Skip to main content

Full text of "The Antiquary"

See other formats 


THE     ANTIQUARY 


VOL.  XIX. 


THE 


ANTIQUARY 


A    MAGAZINE   DEVOTED    TO    THE   STUDY 
OF    THE   PAST. 


Instructed  by  the  Antiquary  times, 
He  must,  he  is,  he  cannot  but  be  wise. 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  ii.,  sc.  3. 


VOL.  XIX. 

J  A  N  U  A  R  Y— J  U  N  E. 


London  :  ELLIOT  STOCK,  62,  Paternoster  Row. 

New    York:    DAVID   G.   FRANCIS,    17,  Astor   Place. 
1889. 


THE  GETTY  CENTER 
LIBWRY 


RECENT  ARCH&OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


The  Antiquary. 


JANUARY,  1889. 


Eecent  archaeological  Discoveries. 

By  Talfourd  Ely,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


||F  we  put  aside  the  erratic  Cyriacus 

of  Ancona,  scientific  exploration  of 

Eastern  antiquities  may  be  said  to 

have  begun  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 

In   the    Elizabethan    age    seafaring 


tury. 


men,  as  Master  Edward  Webbe,  had  spun 
wondrous  yarns  about  the  Grand  Turk,  or 
the  Palace  of  Prester  John  ;  and  still  earlier, 
Marco  Polo  and  the  veracious  Mandeville 
had  narrated  their  adventures  in  the  more 
distant  East.  They  dealt,  however,  with  the 
condition  of  Oriental  affairs  which  existed,  or 
was  imagined  to  exist,  in  their  own  day. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  began  that  in- 
ternational rivalry  in  antiquarian  investigation 
which  has  never  since  ceased.  It  was  at  first 
confined  to  France  and  England. 

Our  Charles  I.  charged  Sir  Kenelm  Digby, 
his  admiral  in  the  Levant,  with  the  task  of 
increasing  the  royal  collection  of  ancient 
sculpture. 

In  the  same  way  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
employed  Roe,  the  English  ambassador  at 
the  Porte.  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel,  how- 
ever, in  pursuance  of  his  design  "  to  trans- 
plant old  Greece  into  England,"*  was  the 
first  to  draw  chefs-d'oeuvre  of  sculpture  from 
Hellenic  lands.  He  employed  diplomatists 
and  merchants  in  the  Levant,  and,  above  all, 
private  agents,!  as  William  Petty.  Through 
Petty  he  acquired  from  Smyrna  the  "  Parian 
Chronicle"  and  other  marbles,  which  his 
grandson  gave  to  the  University  of  Oxford, 

*  Peacham,    Complete  Gentleman,   quoted   by  De 
Laborde,  At  hints  anx  XV',  XVI'  et  XVU'  slides. 
t  De  Labortle,  p.  68. 
VOL.  XIX. 


a  gift  that  for  a  time  at  least  seemed  scarce 
appreciated  by  its  recipients.*  Petty's  trans- 
action has  been  stigmatized  as  an  intrigue, 
for  Peiresc,  6  <xaw  Peiresc,  complained  that 
these  marbles  had  been  taken  from  his 
agent,  t 

This  rivalry  led  to  much  barbarous  mutila- 
tion of  the  larger  works  of  art.  For  instance, 
Du  Loir  and  Corneille  Le  Bruyn  mention  a 
great  statue  of  Apollo  at  Delos  as  sawn 
through  by  the  English  to  facilitate  transport. 
In  the  meantime  the  ambassadors  of  the 
Grand  Monarque,  accredited  to  the  Sultan, 
paid  more  than  one  visit  to  Athens  ;  and  the 
Jesuit  missionaries,  as  Pere  Babin,  have  left 
us  narratives,  though  of  no  great  worth.  \ 

In  1675  Spon,  a  French  physician,  and 
Wheler,  an  English  botanist,  set  out 
together  harmoniously  to  explore  Greece  and 
the  Levant.  The  experiences  of  the  former 
were  published  at  Lyons  in  1678,  and  four 
years  later  appeared  Wheler's  Journey  into 
Greece.  The  rude  cuts  in  this  work  give  a 
poor  and  erroneous  impression  of  Hellenic 
monuments,  and  are  of  little  use.  About 
the  time,  however,  of  Spon  and  Wheler's 
visit,  Charles-Frangois  Olier,  Marquis  de 
Nointel,  the  French  ambassador  at  the  Porte, 
came  to  Athens,  and  under  his  auspices 
Jacques  Carrey,  a  Frenchman,  and  also 
another  artist§  (anonymous)  made  drawings  of 
various  sculptures,  notably  those  of  the  Par- 
thenon. 

Carrey  seems  to  have  been  a  poor 
draughtsman,  and  the  art  of  Pheidias  is  but 
dimly  reflected  in  his  sketches.  Deficient  as 
they  are,  however,  they  are  highly  prized,  for 
they  were  taken  before  the  Parthenon  was 
shattered  by  the  Venetian  bombardment. 

The  scientific  examination  of  Grecian 
architecture  was  reserved  for  the  next  cen- 
tury, the  age  of  Stuart  and  Revett,  of 
Chandler,  and  the  other  explorers  whom  the 
Society  of  Dilettanti  sent  forth. 

Such  exploration  was  for  the  most  part 
confined  to  what  still  appeared  above  ground, 

*  "  Lapidem  in  subterraneis  Musei  Bodleiani  asser- 
vatum."  Flach,  Chronicon  Parium.  Half,  how- 
ever, of  the  slab  had  been  destroyed  before  it  reached 
the  University. 

t  Stark,  Systematlk  und  Geschlchte  der  Archdologie 
der  Kunst. 

X  De  Laborde,  p.  181. 

§  See  Denktniiler  d.  dattschen  Inst.,  Bd.  I.,  Heft  2. 

B 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


though  Herculaneum  was  discovered  in  1738, 
and  Pompeii  ten  years  later. 

In  the  present  century  the  ransacking  of 
vast  cemeteries,  and  the  colossal  excavations 
undertaken  by  the  Governments  of  Germany 
and  France,  have  revolutionized  the  whole 
study  of  antiquity.  In  this  century  activity 
in  discovery  has  not  been  confined  to  France 
and  England.  Germany  and  Denmark  were 
represented  in  the  so-called  "  International 
Society"  that  in  1811-12  explored  ^F.gina 
and  its  temple. 

As  for  the  Italians,  the  Duke  of  Serra- 
difalco  examined  the  acropolis  of  Selinus. 
After  the  great  discoveries  in  Etruscan  graves 
at  Vulci,  in  1828,  the  Instituto  di  Corris- 
pondenza  Archeologica  was  founded,  and  was 
supported  by  scholars  in  every  part  of  Europe. 
Since  then  Russia  and  America  have  entered 
the  lists. 

While  the  French  School  at  Athens  dates 
from  1 846,  the  German  Institute  was  founded 
in  1874,  and  two  years  later  the  first  volume 
of  the  Athenian  Mittheilungen  appeared. 
Long  before  this,  however,  the  holders  of 
German  travelling  scholarships  had  been 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  Thiersch  and 
Ludwig  Ross.  The  American  School  of 
Classical  Studies  has  been  in  existence  since 
1882.*  By  its  side  at  Athens  has  arisen  the 
British  School,  a  fellow-worker  rather  than  a 
rival. 

The  tone  of  controversy  and  of  criticism 
has  improved  since  the  days  of  Salmasius. 
Nay,  in  our  own  time  De  Laborde  anathema- 
tizes the  "mutilations  d'un  Elgin,"!  and 
compares  the  British  nobleman  to  Nero's 
freedman  Acratus.j  Yet  other  Continental 
critics  have  admitted  that  the  condition  of 
the  Elgin  marbles,  as  compared  with  their 
fellows  remaining  on  the  Parthenon,  justifies 
their  relegation  to  Bloomsbury ;  and  in  the 
preface  to  his  Voyage  Pittoresque  Choiseul 
Gouffier  admits  that  he  had  hoped  to  carry 
off  the  marbles  of  the  Parthenon,  but  had 
been  forestalled  by  Lord  Elgin. 

This  better  tone  arises  from  no  lack  of 
interest  or  of  competitive  spirit.  Almost 
every  civilized  nation  is  striving  to  extend 

*  See  an  interesting  paper  by  Mr.  Wheeler  in  the 
Classical  Review  for  January,  1888. 
t  Athines,  Preface,  p.  xvii. 
+  At/thus,  p.  69. 


the  knowledge  of  Hellenic  life.  In  most 
countries  such  enterprise  is  considered  one 
of  the  functions  of  the  State.  In  England, 
on  the  other  hand,  those  who  have  sought 
Government  aid  for  antiquarian  research  too 
often  have  been  referred  to  the  spirit  of 
Herodes  Atticus.  The  Government  of  the 
United  States,  too,  seems  to  have  overlooked 
an  excellent  method  of  disposing  of  that 
superabundant  wealth  the  proper  bestowing 
of  which  is  one  of  the  most  curious  difficulties 
of  the  day.  All,  however,  whether  in  public 
or  private  station,  labour  with  equal  zeal. 
Russia  is  at  work  in  the  southern  part  of  her 
territory  ;  Italy  in  Crete  and  Magna  Grgecia  ; 
Greeks  have  been  busied  at  Dodona,  Epi- 
dauros,  Eleusis,  and  Athens ;  Americans  at 
Assos,  at  Sikyon,  and  in  Attica  ;  English  in 
Egypt,  Caria,  and  Cyprus  ;  French  in  Bceotia 
and  the  islands  of  the  yEgean ;  and  Germans 
— why,  Germans  everywhere. 

Let  us  glance  at  their  labours,  beginning, 
like  Eckhel,  with  the  west. 

Of  all  the  Greek  colonies  in  Southern  Italy, 
none  surpassed  Sybaris  in  wealth  and  influ- 
ence. Cut  off  suddenly  in  the  height  of 
luxury  and  prosperity,  she  might  well  be 
believed  to  hide  in  her  buried  bosom  a  vast 
hoard  of  archaic  art.  The  citizens  of  her 
rival,  Kroton,  bore  off  no  doubt  what  they 
could  carry  with  them ;  but  remains  of 
temples,  of  walls,  and  of  sculpture  must  have 
sunk  beneath  the  waters  of  the  Krathis. 
Attempts  have  been  made  of  late  to  recover 
these  hidden  treasures,  or,  rather,  to  ascertain 
in  the  first  place  the  exact  spot  on  which  to 
search.  As  often  happens  in  such  cases,  the 
seekers  have  found,  not  perhaps  what  they 
sought,  but  what  is  of  equal  value.  They 
have  unearthed  the  necropolis  of  a  vast 
ancient  city,  thought  to  be  the  representative 
of  Italian  civilization  centuries  before  a  Greek 
set  foot  on  the  Peninsula. 

As  in  the  last  century,  patriotic  Italians 
attributed  Rome's  civilization  to  ancient 
Etruria,  and  claimed  as  Etruscan  each  vase 
from  the  tombs  of  Italy,  so  in  the  present 
case  the  Italian  scholars  exclude  both  Etrus- 
can and  Greek,  and  ascribe  the  art  of  the 
unknown  city  to  an  indigenous  Italian  race. 
The  Greeks,  indeed,  are  out  of  the  question. 
The  Etruscans,  too,  would  seem  to  have  no 
better  claim  ;  yet  this  is  a  matter  on  which 


RECENT  ARCH^OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


Helbig's  voice  should  be  heard.     We  may 
well  wait  till  he  has  pronounced  an  opinion. 

Let  us  next  turn  to  the  mainland  of 
Greece  itself,  to  a  spot  connected  with  the 
earliest  traditions  of  Hellenic  worship. 

"Oh  !  where,  Dodona,  is  thine  aged  grove, 
Prophetic  fount,  and  oracle  divine  ? 
What  valley  echoed  the  response  of  Jove  ? 

What  trace  remainethof  the  Thunderer's  shrine? 
All — all  forgotten  !" 

Byron's  questions  have  been  answered  by 
M.  Constantin  Carapanos,  who  has  dis- 
covered numerous  dedications  to  Zeus  Nai'os, 
and  Dione  at  Tcharacovista,  a  village  hither- 
to supposed  to  be  the  site  of  Passaron,  the 
capital  of  the  Molossi.  That  the  capital 
should  have  been  situated  on  the  extreme 
boundary  of  the  State  was,  as  M.  Carapanos 
justly  remarks,  extremely  unlikely.  On  the 
other  hand,  such  a  position  was  eminently 
suited  for  a  centre  of  worship  common  to  all 
the  surrounding  tribes,  while  at  the  same 
time  its  sanctity  would  exempt  it  from  the 
dangers  of  hostile  incursions. 

At  the  eastern  foot  of  Mount  Tomaros, 
about  eleven  English  miles  to  the  south-west 
of  Jannina,  lies  an  extensive  plain.  Into 
this  plain  from  the  east  runs  a  long  spur  of 
Mount  Cosmira.  On  this  is  placed  the 
acropolis,  while  below  it  lie  the  theatre  and 
the  sacred  precincts.  The  great  explorer, 
Colonel  Leake,  describes  what  was  in  his 
time  visible  of  the  temple,  though  without 
identifying  it.  Bishop  Wordsworth,  who 
visited  the  spot  in  1832,  actually  did  predict 
that  excavations  would  prove  it  to  be  the  site 
of  Dodona.  This  prediction  has  now  been 
confirmed  by  the  inscriptions  brought  to  light 
by  M.  Carapanos. 

The  theatre,  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
preserved  in  Greece,  is,  as  usual,  cut  out  of 
the  slope  of  the  hill.  Near  by  are  the  ruins 
of  three  buildings,  the  most  easterly  of  which 
was  the  temple  of  Zeus,  afterwards  trans- 
formed into  a  Christian  church.  About  ten 
metres  to  the  west  of  the  temple  is  a  build- 
ing, almost  square,  divided  by  internal  walls ; 
and  still  further  to  the  west,  a  larger  rec- 
tangular building  measuring  forty-two  and  a 
half  metres  by  thirty-two.  These  edifices 
are  considered  by  Carapanos  to  have  been 
connected  with  the  means  of  divination.  He 
was  led  to  this  conclusion  partly  by  their 
situation  and  form,  and  partly  from  the  dis- 


covery of  a  great  many  bronze  coins  in  the 
first,  and  a  great  quantity  of  debris  of  various 
bronze  objects  in  both.  In  the  temenos  to 
the  south  was  a  sanctuary  of  Aphrodite,  the 
daughter  of  Dione.  Accompanying  the  text 
of  the  work  by  M.  Carapanos,  is  a  magnifi- 
cent atlas  of  plates.  Besides  views  and 
plans  of  the  site,  these  plates  represent  the 
statuettes,  bas-reliefs,  and  other  works  of  art 
obtained  by  the  excavations.  Many  of  them 
belong  to  the  sixth  century,  some  to  the 
seventh.  Of  the  bas-reliefs  or  bronze  plaques 
some  are  valuable  specimens  of  archaic  art, 
others  are  of  singular  beauty.*  On  one  of  the 
cheek-pieces  of  a  helmet,  whisker  and  mous- 
tache are  rendered  in  bronze  with  curious 
fidelity.  Of  chief  interest,  however,  are  the 
inscriptions  on  thin  plates  of  lead,  con- 
taining the  questions  asked  of  the  god  by 
private  individuals  or  by  communities.  Some, 
M.  Carapanos  thinks,  contain  the  answers  of 
the  god.  But  this  is  very  doubtful.  The 
priests  probably  knew  well  enough  the  ad- 
vantage of  compelling  a  questioner  to  put 
his  question  in  writing,  while  themselves 
avoiding  a  permanent  record  of  the  answer. 
The  questions  are  naturally  of  all  kinds,  the 
god  being  resorted  to  as  the  moderns  resort 
to  lawyer,  doctor,  or  private  detective. 

Eubandros  and  his  wife,  in  the  queerest 
of  dialects,  seek  advice  as  to  the  gods,  heroes, 
or  "  dsemones "  they  should  propitiate  in 
order  that  they  and  theirs  may  fare  better 
now  and  in  future.  The  reader  of  Thucy- 
dides  will  be  attracted  by  the  plaintive  prayer 
of  the  Corcyraeans  for  guidance  in  their 
efforts  to  secure  cessation  of  civil  discord. 
The  various  classes  of  inscriptions  range  over 
perhaps  five  centuries.  They  have  been  re- 
viewed by  Mr.  E.  S.  Roberts  in  the  first  and 
second  volumes  of  the  Journal  of  Hellenic 
Studies. 

Turning  to  the  Peloponnesus,  we  find  the 
Americans  conducting,  in  the  spring  of  last 
year,  the  first  systematic  excavations  ever 
made  at  Sikyonf  —  Sikyon,  the  traditional 
cradle  of  art,  J  the  centre  of  one  of  the  great 
schools  of  Greek  painting,  and  the  birthplace 
of  Lysippos. 

*  See  Rayet,  Etudes  a*  Archfalogie. 
t  American  Journal    of  Archaology,    December, 
1887. 
X  Pliny,  Hist.  Nat.,  xxxv.  15. 

B  2 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


The  rock-hewn  aqueducts  have  been  ex- 
amined, the  course  of  streets  has  been  traced. 
The  chief  labour  has,  however,  been  directed 
to  the  examination  of  the  theatre,  the  plan 
of  which  has  been  satisfactorily  ascertained. 
Of  sculpture,  not  much  has  been  found. 
Four  necropoleis  have  been  discovered  near 
the  city. 

In  Epidauros  the  most  brilliant  results 
have  rewarded  the  efforts  of  the  Athenian 
Archaeological  Society,  an  association  which 
stands  next  to  the  Society  of  Dilettanti  in  its 
contributions  to  the  knowledge  of  Greek  art. 
The  sanctuary  and  sacred  precincts  of  Ask- 
lepios  have  been  explored,  the  tholos,  por- 
ticoes, and,  above  all,  the  theatre.  With 
two  of  these  buildings,  the  tholos  and  the 
theatre,  tradition  has  associated  the  name 
of  Polykleitos.  The  examination  of  the 
theatre  has  thrown  fresh  light  on  the  dramatic 
representations  of  the  fifth  century.  Most 
noteworthy,  too,  are  the  inscriptions  rela- 
tive to  the  cures  of  the  patients  who  sought 
in  crowds  the  aid  of  the  healing  deity.  The 
record  of  the  building  of  the  chief  temple, 
that  of  Asklepios,  has  also  been  found. 
Three  hundred  names  of  contractors  and 
their  sureties  are  given,  with  the  amounts 
paid.  The  architect,  Theodotos  (who  was 
employed  for  three  years  six  months  and 
seventy  days),  received  a  yearly  salary  of  353 
drachmas.  This  seems  to  have  been  the 
usual  rate  of  payment  also  at  Athens  in  the 
fifth  century,  though  later  it  was  twice  as 
much.  The  temple  belongs  to  the  same 
epoch  as  the  temples  of  Athena  at  Sunion, 
Nemesis  at  Rhamnus,  and  Apollo  Epikurios 
at  Phigaleia.  Several  statues  of  Nike  found 
close  by  are  supposed  to  have  formed  the 
akroteria.  From  the  eastern  pediment  we 
have  Centaurs,  from  the  western  Amazons, 
that  bear  the  impress  of  Athenian  grace  and 
power.  Figures  of  Asklepios  of  course 
occur,  also  statuettes  of  Athena  ;  and  a  very 
beautiful  statue  of  Aphrodite  in  transparent 
chiton,  like  the  so-called  Venus  Genetrix  of 
the  Louvre,  and  supposed  to  represent  the 
type  of  the  Aphrodite  of  Alkamenes.  Much 
of  the  sculpture  belongs  to  the  best  period, 
and  may  be  considered  as  the  work  of  disci- 
ples of  Pheidias. 

Athens  herself  has  been  of  late  a  centre 
of  special  archaeological   interest.      Ten   or 


twelve  years  ago  men's  minds  were  directed 
to  the  German  discoveries  at  Olympia  and 
Pergamon,  discoveries  which,  in  the  former 
case,  throw  light  on  a  thousand  years  of  Hel- 
lenic life,  while  those  at  Pergamon  have  amply 
placed  before  us  the  sculpture  of  a  period 
previously  but  meagrely  represented. 

To  the  architect,  the  historian,  and  the 
artist  these  discoveries  were  of  the  utmost 
value,  though  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
somewhat  theatrical  trophies  of  Eumenes  and 
Attalos  are  not  calculated  to  give  permanent 
satisfaction  to  the  votaries  of  a  purer  style. 

At  Olympia  the  recovery  of  two  original 
works,  the  Hermes  of  Praxiteles  and  the 
Nike  of  Paionios,  was,  indeed,  "epoch- 
making."  The  realistic  bronze  head  of  the 
pugilist  is  again  in  another  category  impor- 
tant. Yet  the  prevailing  feeling  as  to  the 
sculpture  unearthed  at  Olympia,  as  a  whole, 
was  perhaps  one  of  disappointment.  Men 
naturally  expected  that  the  decorations  of  the 
Temple  of  Zeus,  which  enshrined  the  master- 
piece of  Pheidias,  would  display  a  correspond- 
ing grace  and  dignity.  They  were  not  prepared 
for  the  harsh  stiffness  and  poverty  of  the 
groups  attributed  by  Pausanias  to  Paionios 
and  Alkamenes.  Nor  has  this  attribution 
been  universally  accepted.* 

Pergamon  was  little  known  and  little  cared 
for  by  the  modern  world.  Olympia  had  no 
civic  life,  and  its  interests  were  not  intimately 
bound  up  with  those  of  any  one  particular 
State  of  Hellas.  Athens,  on  the  other  hand, 
has  an  almost  personal  interest.  Not  only 
every  student  of  Greek  history,  but  every  man 
and  woman  of  ordinary  education,  has  heard 
something  of  Athens  as  the  representative  of 
Hellenic  thought  and  culture.  "  Athens,  the 
eye  of  Greece,  Mother  of  Arts." 

What  Athens  was  to  the  Grecian  world, 
the  Acropolis  was  to  Athens  itself.  There 
were  the  shrines  of  the  tutelar  deities  ;  there 
were  preserved  trophies  of  war  and  treaties 
of  peace ;  there  was  stored  the  tribute  of  the 
allies  ;  there  the  treasures  of  Athena  and  of 
the  other  gods.     On  the  Acropolis  stood  the 

*  Loeschcke  endeavours  to  avoid  part  of  the  diffi- 
culty by  supposing  the  sculptures  of  the  West  Pediment 
to  be  the  work  of  an  earlier  Alkamenes,  of  Lemnos. 
Wolters  again  suggests  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century  as  the  date  of  the  sculptures  of  the  Eastern 
Pediment.     See  Mitth.  d.  Inst.,  xii.  276. 


RECENT  ARCH^OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


marble  records  of  the  State.  On  the  Acro- 
polis the  artist  dedicated  the  choicest  pro- 
ducts of  his  art. 

The  history  of  the  Acropolis,  however,  is 
sharply  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  date 
480  B.C.  In  that  year  the  Persians  captured 
Athens,  and  made  a  clean  sweep  of  every- 
thing on  its  citadel.  Temple  and  tower  went 
down,  and  the  Athenians,  returning  after 
their  victories  at  Salamis  and  Plataea,  had  to 
deal  with  a  tabula  rasa.  Their  first  task 
was  to  prepare  the  ground  to  receive  new  and 
more  imposing  edifices.  Walls  were  built 
round  the  citadel,  and  between  these  and 
the  higher  part,  as  well  as  where  clefts 
existed  in  the  rock,  a  level  surface  was 
obtained  by  throwing  in  the  debris  of  former 
structures.  On  this  platform  rose  the 
Parthenon  of  Perikles,  and  in  its  shadow  the 
countless  host  of  monuments  which  exercised 
the  energies  of  Polemon  and  the  rhetoric  of 
Pausanias.  Much  that  they  saw  and  noted  is 
lost  to  us  for  ever.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
soil  they  trod  has  yielded  up  in  our  day  a 
series  of  archaic  works  of  which  they  had  not 
the  slightest  knowledge.  The  systematic 
exploration  of  ancient  sites  of  worship  or  of 
burial  has  placed  in  our  hands  means  of 
comparative  study  such  as  were  never  pos- 
sessed by  the  writers  of  antiquity.  Many 
questions  which  puzzled  the  wise  men  of  old 
have  in  our  day  met  with  their  solution 
through  the  examination  of  tombs  and 
rubbish-heaps.  The  "  kitchen-middens  "  of 
Northern  Europe  and  the  huddled  masses  of 
discarded  offerings  turned  out  of  classic  shrines 
have  alike  been  ransacked  by  the  modern 
student.  In  similar  fashion  attention  has  now 
been  directed  to  the  surface  of  the  Acropolis, 
and  the  various  strata  of  debris  are  being 
examined  down  to  the  native  rock.  The 
Greeks  have  taken  this  work  into  their  own 
hands,  and  it  is  being  carried  out  most 
successfully  by  the  Archaeological  Society  of 
Athens,  under  the  able  guidance  of  M. 
Cavvadias  and  Dr.  Dorpfeld.  With  regard 
to  architectural  history,  as  well  as  the  develop- 
ment of  sculpture  and  vase-painting,  results 
of  the  utmost  importance  have  already  been 
obtained. 

Discoveries  at  Tiryns  and  Mykenae  have 
led  us  to  expect  on  the  citadel  traces  of  the 
dwelling  of  a  monarch  and  the  temple  of  a 
tutelary  god. 


Nor  have  these  expectations  been  disap- 
pointed. In  November,  1887,  Herr  Wachs- 
muth  laid  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Saxony 
an  important  contribution  to  Athenian  topo- 
graphy, in  which  he  announced  the  dis- 
covery of  the  foundations  of  a  palace  extend- 
ing in  all  probability  beneath  theErechtheum.* 

In  the  same  paper  Wachsmuth  has  refuted 
the  statements  of  Pausanias  (I.  22,  4),  that 
there  was  but  one  entrance  to  the  Acropolis. 
As  at  Tiryns  and  Mykenae,  a  narrow  entrance 
existed  at  a  point  farthest  removed  from  the 
principal  gateway.  This  entrance,  however, 
had  been  so  completely  hidden  by  later 
structures  as  to  be  invisible  in  the  time  of 
the  Empire  when  Pausanias  wrote. 

Of  the  appearance  of  the  Acropolis  in  the 
time  preceding  the  Persian  invasion  we  had 
till  recently  but  the  vaguest  notion.  One 
idea  indeed  prevailed,  viz.,  that  on  the  site  of 
the  present  Parthenon  there  stood  an  earlier 
temple  of  Athena.  This  idea  has  been  proved 
to  be  erroneous.  Till  the  time  of  Kimon  the 
present  level  did  not  exist,  and  where  the 
Parthenon  now  stands  the  rock  sloped  steeply 
down.  The  earlier  temple  stood  between  the 
Parthenon  and  the  Erechtheum,  surrounded 
by  a  colonnade,  built  at  a  later  time  by 
Peisistratos.  Marble  was  employed  only  for 
the  roof,  the  metopes,  and  the  sculptures  of 
the  pediments,  the  bulk  of  the  material  em- 
ployed being  Poros,  i.e.,  the  limestone  of  the 
Piraeus,  covered  with  fine  stucco.  The  ruins 
of  this  temple  were  used  by  Kimon  partly  for 
filling  hollows  in  the  ground,  and  forming  a 
terrace,!  and  partly  in  the  construction  of 
the  wall  of  the  Acropolis,  in  which  is  to  be 
seen  part  of  the  entablature.  The  more  or 
less  dressed  stones  of  Kimon's  unfinished 
Parthenon  were  in  their  turn  used  for  similar 
purposes.  That  they  did  not  belong  to  the 
same  building  as  the  entablature  is  proved 
by  their  being  unfinished,  whereas  the  entabla- 
ture is  not  only  fully  worked,  but  painted. 

Dr.  Dorpfeld  has  supposed  that  the  temple 

*  When  Homer  {Od.  vii.  81)  speaks  of  Athena  as 
entering  the  ttvkivov  Sofiov  of  Erechtheus,  the  Scholiast 
tells  us  that  her  own  temple  is  referred  to  as  the  place 
where  Erechtheus  was  brought  up.  The  analogy, 
however,  of  Tiryns  and  Mykenae  suggests  that  the 
16/xoq  is  to  be  taken  as  the  palace  of  Erechtheus,  the 
goddess  being  a  guest,  or,  at  best,  only  a  lodger. 

f  So  at  Hissarlik  the  builders  of  the  second  city 
("Troja")  extended  their  acropolis  by  a  platform  to 
build  on.— Schliemann,  Troja  (1884),  p.  60. 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


which  he  has  unearthed  was  rebuilt ;  that  it 
was  again  destroyed  or  seriously  injured  by 
fire  at  the  close  of  the  fifth  century,  and  once 
more  restored  so  as  to  be  in  existence  in  the 
time  of  Pausanias.  This  restoration  is,  how- 
ever, denied  by  others,  and  the  testimony  of 
Strabo,  a  most  important  witness,  is  decidedly 
against  the  hypothesis.  For  Strabo,  while 
speaking  of  the  sanctuaries  of  Athena  on  the 
Acropolis,  distinctly  mentions  two  and  only 
two,  viz.,  "  the  ancient  temple  of  the  Polias, 
in  which  is  the  ever-burning  lamp,"  {i.e.  the 
Erechtheum),  and  the  Parthenon  of  Iktinos, 
where  was  the  statue  of  Athena,  by  Pheidias. 
On  the  other  hand  it  seems  not  improbable 
that  the  central  chambers  discovered  by 
Dorpfeld  may  have  been  restored  to  serve  as 
a  treasury.* 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  appropriate 
to  deal  with  the  chief  representatives  of  monu- 
mental sculpture,  the  coloured  pedimental 
reliefs  in  Peiraic  limestone.  Purgold  has 
remarked!  that  most  of  the  existing  aetomata, 
or  groups  of  pedimental  sculpture,  belong 
either  to  the  period  of  highest  artistic  develop- 
ment, or  to  a  later  time,  as  at  Tegea, 
Samothrace  and  Delos.  Archaic  art,  formerly 
represented  only  by  the  ^.ginetan  pediments, 
has  been  further  exemplified  by  the  aetoma 
of  the  Megarian  Thesauros  at  Olympia,  in 
which  the  subject  was  the  war  of  the  gods 
and  giants.  We  now  have  to  deal  with  the 
pediments  on  the  Acropolis,  in  which  were 
depicted  the  struggles  of  Herakles  with  the 
Hydra  and  with  Triton.  In  1882  six  slabs  of 
a  relief,  executed  in  Poros,  were  found  near 
the  south-east  angle  of  the  Acropolis.  These 
formed  part  of  the  pedimental  sculpture  of 
some  building,  the  great  antiquity  of  which  is 
attested  by  the  manner  and  the  material  of 
its  decoration.  The  length  of  the  gables  in 
which  these  sculptures  stood  seems  to  have 
been  about  5  80  metres,  their  height  079. 
The  subject  represented  is  the  contest  of 
Herakles  with  the  Hydra.  J  The  hero  occu- 
pies the  centre  of  the  composition,  wearing  a 
cuirass  and  quiver.  He  stretches  his  left  arm 
to  clutch  one  of  the  serpent-heads,  while 
with  his  right  he  raises  his  club  to  crush  it. 


*    See   the   Antiquary  for   December,    li 

233-36- 

t  Ephemeris  ArchaoL,  1884. 
%  See  P.J.  Meier,  Mitth.,  1885. 


pp. 


His  nine-headed  foe  occupies  the  whole  wing 
of  the  pediment  on  the  spectator's  right.  Two 
of  the  heads  have  already  sunk  lifeless  ;  the 
rest  stretch  forth  against  the  hero.  The  jaws 
are  wide  open,  so  that  the  tongue  appears. 
The  serpents  are  bearded.  Their  coils  spring 
from  a  single  body.  The  left  wing  is  filled 
by  the  chariot  of  Herakles,  facing  left. 
Iolaos,  turning  his  head  towards  the  combat- 
ants, holds  the  reins  and  places  his  left  foot 
on  the  chariot  in  the  well-known  attitude  of 
Amphiaraos.  The  horses'  heads  are  bent 
down.  The  corner  of  the  pediment  is  occu- 
pied by  a  huge  crab,  the  Hydra's  traditional 
ally. 

It  appears  that,  as  a  rule,  temple-sculptures 
were  placed  on  a  dark  ground  of  red  or  blue. 
Here,  however,  the  ground  has  been  left  of 
the  natural  colour  of  the  stone,  while  the  parts 
in  relief  are  coloured,  save  where  the  hue  of 
the  stone  was  itself  appropriate.  Owing  to 
the  brittle  nature  of  the  material,  the  tongues 
of  the  serpents  werenot  in  relief,  but  expressed 
by  hollows  painted  black,  and  so  contrasting 
with  their  blood-red  jaws. 

Of  the  Hydra,  Hesiod  tells  us  that  Herakles 
with  Iolaos,  dear  to  Ares,  slew  her  with  the 
ruthless  bronze,  by  the  counsels  of  Athena. 
The  statements  made  in  these  three  lines  of 
Hesiod  are  singularly  at  variance  with  the 
conception  of  the  same  scene  by  the  sculptor 
of  our  group.  T'he  thickness  of  the  weapon 
brandished  by  Herakles  suggests  a  wooden 
rather  than  a  metal  club ;  Iolaos,  instead  of 
the  active  part  assigned  to  him,*  is  concerned 
merely  as  a  spectator ;  and  Athena,  elsewhere 
the  constant  attendant  of  her  favourite  hero, 
is  "  conspicuous  by  her  absence."  This  last 
point  is  really  important.  For  in  this  our 
group  differs,  as  Purgold  remarks,  from  the 
two  oldest  representations  of  the  scene,  two 
Corinthian  vases,  one  found  in  ^Egina,  the 
other  apparently  at  Argos.  He  publishes!  a 
Chalkidian  vase  found  in  Italy,  which  is  very 
like  our  group.  But  on  this  vase  also  Athena 
appears  in  the  midst.  Now,  the  question  is, 
Was  the  aetoma  copied  from  the  vase,  or  the 
vase  from  the  aetoma  ?  or  both  from  the 
same  original  ? 

*  See  also  Apollodoros,  Bibl.  //.  5,  2,  6. 

t  Ephemeris,  1884,  Pinax  9,  No.  4.  (This  is  also 
No.  4  on  Plate  46  of  Monumenti  III.,  and  Gerhard 
A.  V.,  ii.  95,  96.) 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


Purgold  maintains  the  vase-painter  was  the 
plagiarist.  All  other  vases  dealing  with  the 
story  (except  one  found  in  Boeotia,  but  of 
Attic  make)  have  Iolaos  fighting  as  well  as 
Herakles.  But  the  Chalkidian  differs  from 
the  others  much  more  by  making  the  fight 
occupy  only  the  right-hand  portion  of  the 
scene,  while  chariot  and  charioteer  sym- 
metrically balance  it  on  the  left.  Vase-scenes 
are  generally  grouped  round  a  centre.  Such 
an  arrangement  as  we  find  on  our  aetoma  is 
more  suited  to  architectonic  synthesis.  Of 
this  the  western  pediment  of  the  Parthenon 
occurs  to  us  as  an  example,  copied  as  it  is  on 
a  vase  at  St.  Petersburg.  Purgold  proceeds  to 
argue  that  the  vase -maker  would  insert 
Athena  in  compliance  with  custom.  Her 
form  is  squeezed  in,  and  partly  covered  by 
the  figures  on  each  side.  Yet  there  was 
more  reason  for  leaving  out  Athena  on  the 
vase  than  on  the  aetoma,  on  which  there  was 
more  room.  In  place  of  the  earlier  cuirass 
the  vase  has  the  lion's  skin. 

In  the  first  volume  of  the  Jahrbuch, 
Studniczka  challenges  this  view,  maintaining 
that  the  vase  faithfully  represents  the  old 
type,  which  the  artist  of  our  group  for  his 
own  ends  modified  and  cut  down.  On  the 
chest  of  Kypselos,  which  certainly  was  older 
than  our  pediment,  Herakles  fought  the 
Hydra  in  the  presence  of  Athena,  and  Iolaos 
is  mounted  in  the  chariot,  which  is  turned 
away  from  the  contest.  The  club  in  this 
scene  is  repeated  only  in  later  representations. 
In  the  pediment,  Athena  could  not  have 
been  introduced  without  pushing  Herakles 
out  of  the  centre,  and  contracting  the  space 
available  for  the  most  important  object — the 
Hydra. 

Studniczka  further  maintains  against  Klein 
that  the  Hydra  vase  is  not  Chalkidian,  but 
very  probably  of  Attic  origin. 

The  fragments  of  a  second  pedimental 
group  probably  belong  to  the  same  building. 
They  represent  Triton  struggling  to  free  him- 
self from  the  grasp  of  Herakles,  and  stretch- 
ing forth  his  hand  for  aid,  an  excellent 
pendant  to  the  contest  with  the  Hydra. 

On  vases  containing  this  subject,  we  have 
Poseidon,  or  Nereus,  or  both.  Such  a  figure 
probably  occupied  a  central  position  in  this 
pediment.  On  the  archaic  frieze  of  Assos, 
Triton   is   accompanied  by  Nereids.     They 


would,  however,  be  too  tall  to  occupy  the 
sloping  part  of  the  pediment,*  which  would 
be  better  filled  by  some  sea-monster  with 
fish-like  body. 

The  execution  is  clumsy  as  compared  with 
the  grace  of  the  Hermes  of  the  Acropolis, 
or  the  stele  of  Aristion.  Purgold  therefore 
refers  these  aetomata  to  the  beginning  of  the 
sixth  century,  or  more  probably  the  end  of 
the  seventh.  Studniczka  thinks  this  some- 
what too  early,  but  admits  that  they  must 
have  been  anterior  to  the  marble-working 
period  of  Peisistratos. 

(To  be  continued.) 


€&e  §>un  6£ptf)S  of  Q^otiern 

By  J.  Theodore  Bent,  F.S.A. 

HE  highlands  of  Macedonia,  the 
coasts  and  islands  of  Greece  and 
Asia  Minor,  are  replete  with  illustra- 
tions of  the  survival  of  ancient  sun 
myths.  Our  material  for  the  study  of  these 
is  twofold,  namely,  the  national  songs,  the 
aaiAara  of  the  modern  Greeks,  which  per- 
sonify the  heavenly  luminary  in  many  strange 
and  perplexing  variations,  and  the  rites  and 
ceremonies  as  still  performed  by  the  super- 
stitious peasantry,  which  distinctly  connect 
themselves  with  sun  and  fire  worship  in  the 
past.  The  extent  of  this  worship  in  ancient 
Egyptian,  Phoenician  and  Greek  days,  the 
worship  of  Horus,  Baal  and  Apollo,  is  known 
to  us  all.  We  also  know  how  the  same  has 
survived  in  Scandinavia  and  Northern  Europe 
generally — how  May  Day,  the  fires  on  St. 
John's  Eve  and  the  summer  solstice  bear 
testimony  to  the  practice  of  sun  worship  in 
our  midst.  Yet  these  things  are  more  or  less 
obsolete  now,  whereas  in  Greece  they  are  still 
in  constant  use. 

Let  us  first  gather  what  we  can  from  a 
study  of  the  many  songs  and  fables  of  the 
modern  Hellenes.  "  Beautiful  as  the  sun  " 
is  a  phrase  of  constant  occurrence  used  in 

*  Studniczka  has  suggested  that  they  might  have 
been  represented  in  the  archaic  attitude  of  running, 
with  bent  knees. 


8 


THE  SUN  MYTHS  OF  MODERN  HELLAS. 


describing  maidens  of  surpassing  beauty.  The 
sun  is  a  king,  and  reigns  in  realms  behind 
the  hills.  "The  sun  seeks  his  kingdom," 
fiaaiXtufi  5  %\iog,  is  the  phrase  in  ordinary  use 
for  describing  a  sunset.  Sometimes,  as  the 
following  lullaby  for  children  illustrates,  the 
sun  is  represented  as  sleeping  on  the  moun- 
tain-tops : 

High  on  the  mountain  sleeps  the  sun ; 

In  the  snow  the  partridge  lies  ; 
In  nice  soft  sheets  my  little  one 

Doth  close  his  weary  eyes. 

When  the  sun  sets  tinged  with  red,  they 
say  he  is  angry  because  his  mother  has  not 
got  ready  for  him  his  evening  meal  of  forty 
loaves  in  his  palace  behind  the  hills ;  when 
he  rises  red,  they  say  he  is  tinged  with  blood 
after  eating  his  neglectful  mother  in  his 
wrath;  when  he  rises  in  a  cloud,  a  death- 
wail  sung  over  a  corpse  wonders,  in  the  ex- 
travagant language  in  use  on  these  occasions, 
"  if  the  sun  is  angry  with  the  stars  and  the 
moon.  No,  it  is  not  that ;  he  is  angry  with 
Charon,  who  is  making  merry  now ;"  and, 
again,  another  death-wail  wonders  that  the 
sun  ever  ventured  to  shine  on  so  sad  a  scene. 

The  sun  is  to  the  modern  Greek  a  mighty 
giant,  like  Hyperion,  terrible  in  his  anger, 
glorious  in  his  beauty — all- seeing,  all-power- 
ful to  help  or  to  revenge.  The  sun's  mother 
is  certainly  an  innovation,  a  curious  personage 
whose  acquaintance  we  make  in  popular 
songs,  and  on  whose  knee  he  is  supposed  to 
rest  at  night.  She  is  often  confounded  with 
the  All  Holy,  the  Panagia ;  also  she  is  the 
modern  representative  of  Eos,  the  dawn  ;  and 
she  opens  the  gates  of  the  east  that  her  son 
may  pass  through. 

The  Macedonian  peasants  believe  that  the 
sun  has  a  wife  called  Maria,  confound- 
ing her  with  the  mother  of  our  Lord;  they 
believe  that  she  was  swung  up  to  heaven  on 
St  George's  Day :  and  presently  we  shall 
have  something  to  say  respecting  the  con- 
fusion of  St.  George's  Day  with  St.  John's 
Day  and  the  summer  solstice.  On  St. 
George's  Day  the  inhabitants  of  the  moun- 
tain village  of  Dibra  hang  up  swings  and 
sing  songs  as  they  swing  to  and  fro.  One  of 
the  favourite  songs  on  this  occasion  is  "  The 
Marriage  of  the  Sun."  On  St.  George's  Eve 
young  men  and  maidens  go  forth  and  collect 
flowers  in  the  fields  "for  the  sun's  bride," 


they  say.  In  many  places  this  is  done  on 
the  eve  of  St.  John's  Day,  showing  the  con- 
fusion of  ideas.  From  Thrace  to  the  south- 
west of  Adrianople  we  have  the  legend  that  on 
this  day  "  St.  John  went  out  to  gather  flowers, 
but  he  met  his  mother,  who  told  him  that 
others  had  been  out  before  him  and  gathered 
all  the  flowers." 

We  go  elsewhere  and  we  find  legends  about 
the  daughter  of  the  sun,  "beautiful  as  the 
daughter  of  the  sun  "  being  a  common  ex- 
pression in  the  highlands  of  Epirus.  A 
quaint  and  beautiful  song  relates  how  young 
Chantseres  fell  in  love  with  Helioyenni, 
daughter  of  the  sun,  a  lovely  maiden  who 
cast  a  glamour  over  him.  His  mother,  in 
her  grief,  exclaims  : 

You've  no  pain  in  your  head,  my  boy,  you've  no  pain 

at  your  heart, 
But  the  sun-born  maiden  has  dazzled  you  with  her 

eyes. 

A  deputation  is  sent  to  seek  her  hand,  and 
she  is  found  sitting  in  her  hall  with  500 
slaves  around  her.  She  scorns  the  offer, 
and  says  she  would  not  have  his  little  body 
for  a  horse-block  in  her  yard  for  men  to 
mount  their  horses  from,  or  to  use  for  a  post 
at  which  to  tie  up  the  mules.  By  witchcraft 
the  disconsolate  Chantseres  contrives  to  en- 
chant her,  and  she,  the  sunborn  maid,  is 
brought  bareheaded  and  naked  to  his  castle 
door,  where  she  expires,  and  with  a  beautiful 
sentiment  the  legend  closes.  Chantseres 
kills  himself  with  a  golden  knife  and  expires 
by  her  side.  "  The  young  man  grew  into  a 
humble  reed,  and  she  became  a  cypress-tree ; 
and  when  the  south  wind  blows  softly  they 
bend  and  kiss  each  other." 

The  sun,  on  his  journey  across  the  sky, 
stops  to  look  when  he  hears  the  sweet  voice 
of  a  lovely  maiden,  and  her  mother  becomes 
exceeding  wrath,  fearing  that  the  girl's  lover 
will  be  driven  away.  The  sun's  eye  is  keen 
and  sharp,  all-penetrating.  He  can  give 
details  to  those  that  ask  him  concerning 
an  absent  relative ;  and,  as  in  Homeric  days, 
the  Greek  islander  still  believes  that  he  can 
send  messages  by  the  sun,  reminding  us  of 
the  words  that  Sophocles  puts  into  the  mouth 
of  the  dying  Ajax,  who  appeals  to  the 
heavenly  body  to  tell  his  fate  to  his  old 
father  and  his  sorrowing  spouse. 

The  following  quaint  sun-legend  is  told  in 


THE  SUN  MYTHS  OF  MODERN  HELLAS. 


the  mountains  of  Macedonia :  Once  upon  a 
time  there  was  a  king,  and  he  had  a  sickly 
son,  and  the  king  was  told  that  the  only  way 
to  cure  his  son  was  for  him  to  marry  a  girl 
who  had  never  been  bom.  In  their  per- 
plexity the  father  decided  that  his  son  must 
go  on  a  journey  to  the  realms  of  the  sun, 
who,  being  all-seeing  and  all-knowing,  is  the 
only  person  likely  to  say  where  so  strange  a 
bride  was  to  be  found.  Accordingly  the 
young  man  set  off,  and,  on  reaching  the 
sun's  kingdom,  he  meets  the  sun's  mother, 
who  acts  as  the  good  fairy  in  his  expedition, 
and,  fearing  that  the  sun  would  eat  the  young 
adventurer,  she  turns  him  into  a  needle. 
The  sun,  on  being  questioned,  tells  him  that 
he  must  go  and  pluck  certain  apples  off  a 
certain  tree,  and  out  of  these  the  maiden  he 
desired  would  appear ;  he  must  forthwith  give 
her  salt  and  bread,  and  she  would  be  his. 
The  prince  accordingly  did  as  he  was  told, 
but  forgot  to  give  her  salt  and  bread  in  the 
first  two  instances,  and  the  maiden  vanished; 
but  on  the  third  occasion  he  took  care  to 
administer  the  charm,  and  a  lovely  unborn 
maiden  was  his.  Difficulties,  however, 
occurred  before  their  union  ;  an  old  nurse, 
who  had  attended  the  prince  from  his 
infancy,  was  jealous  of  the  maiden,  and  con- 
trived to  steal  her  clothes  and  hide  her  in  a 
well,  and  appeared  before  the  astonished 
prince  as  his  bride.  The  impostor  accounted 
for  her  wrinkles  and  her  puckered  skin  by 
saying  that  the  sun  had  scorched  her,  and 
accordingly,  though  much  mortified  at  the 
change,  the  prince  married  her,  and  she 
became  the  queen.  The  sun's  mother,  how- 
ever, after  much  searching,  discovered  the 
maiden  in  the  well,  the  old  nurse's  fraud  was 
exposed,  the  young  king  married  the  fair 
maiden,  and  all  ended  happily. 

We  will  now  turn  to  some  of  the  curious 
rites  and  ceremonies  still  practised  in  Greece, 
which  point  to  the  continuity  of  sun-worship 
in  those  parts.  Hot  streams  are  always  closely 
connected  with  these  ideas  and  legends.  Even 
as  Hercules  was  supposed  to  look  after  the 
healing  streams  of  Thermopylae,  so  now  the 
sun  is  supposed  to  warm  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind  certain  healing  streams  in  the  island 
of  Thermia,  and  we  know  how  the  Romans 
called  the  waters  of  Bath  Aquae  Solis. 

Again,  we  have  seen  how,  in  the  question 


of  gathering  of  flowers  and  the  legend  of  the 
marriage  of  the  sun,  St.  George's  Day  and 
St.  John's  are  confused.  In  many  parts  of 
Greece  on  St.  George's  Eve  it  is  customary  to 
light  fires  in  the  village  streets,  around  which 
the  women  and  the  children  dance,  singing 
as  they  do  so,  "  Get  out,  ye  fleas ;  get  out, 
ye  bugs  ;  get  out,  ye  mighty  rats."  For  the 
superstition  exists  that  inasmuch  as  St. 
George  had  power  to  destroy  greater  dragons, 
so  much  more  has  he  power  to  destroy 
the  lesser  dragons  which  torment  mankind. 
Taking  this  with  the  custom  of  lighting  fires 
on  all  heights  on  St.  John's  Eve,  the  great 
sun  festival  of  Midsummer,  and  with  the  idea 
of  the  sun's  marriage  having  taken  place  on 
St.  George's  Day,  we  at  once  see  the  close 
connection  between  St.  George  and  sun 
myths.  In  an  interesting  paper  on  Arsuf, 
a  town  in  old  Phoenicia  {Revue  Archeologique, 
1877),  M.  Clermont  Ganneau  proves  the  con- 
nection between  the  Egyptian  god  Horus, 
who  pursued  on  horseback  and  slew  the 
dragon  Typhon,  and  the  Greek  sun-god 
Apollo.  Then  he  goes  a  step  further  and 
proves  the  connection  between  Horus  and 
St.  George,  as  two  mythical  stories  both 
coming  from  Phoenicia.  St.  George  came, 
we  know,  from  Lydda,  near  Jaffa,  the  Apol- 
lonia  of  Greek  times,  the  Diospolis  of  Greco- 
Roman  times  and  the  Hagiogeorgioupolis  of 
Byzantine  times.  It  is  curious,  too,  that  the 
story  of  Perseus  and  Andromeda  is  localized 
by  classical  writers  to  this  very  spot ;  that 
is  to  say,  all  these  stories  are  of  distinct 
Phoenician  origin,  only  the  Greeks,  in  their 
love  of  multiplying  gods  and  goddesses,  split 
up  the  oneness  of  sun-worship  into  many 
branches. 

Hence  it  is  a  peculiarly  interesting  point 
to  find  amongst  the  Greeks  of  to-day  points 
which  directly  connect  St.  George  with  sun 
and  fire  worship. 

Everywhere  in  modern  Hellas  the  worship 
of  the  prophet  Elias  is  closely  connected 
with  the  ancient  cult  of  Phoebus  Apollo.  All 
churches  on  high  mountain-peaks  are  dedi- 
cated to  the  prophet,  and  are  built  for  the 
most  part  on  sites  connected  in  olden  days 
with  sun-worship,  in  accordance  with  the 
Semitic  and  Pelasgic  customs  which  formed 
the  basis  of  the  Hellenic  mythology.  A  very 
notable  instance  of  this  is  Mount  Taygetus, 


IO 


THE  SUN  MYTHS  OF  MODERN  HELLAS. 


in  Laconia,  on  which,  Pausanias  tells  us, 
stood  in  his  days  a  temple  of  the  sun.  This 
mountain  is  now  called  Mount  Prophet  Elias, 
and  crowds  of  worshippers  ascend  the  moun- 
tain on  the  prophet's  feast  day,  the  20th  of 
July,  and  burn  around  the  little  church  at 
the  summit  frankincense,  heaped  up  in  little 
mounds,  and  they  pray  that  no  thunder- 
storms, common  in  these  mountainous 
regions,  may  come  to  destroy  the  crops  they 
are  gathering  in.  Also  Mount  Carmel,  in 
the  Lebanon,  is  called  Mount  Elias,  for 
reasons  that  are  very  obvious. 

The  connection  between  Elias  and  sun- 
worship  is  apparent.  In  the  first  place,  the 
name  Helios  and  Elias  are,  according  to 
modern,  and  probably  ancient,  pronunciation, 
nearly  identical,  and  formed  a  convenient 
parallel  for  the  earlier  divines  to  work  upon 
when  they  were  converting  Paganism  into 
Christianity.  The  holocaust  offered  by  Elias, 
and  lit  by  fire  from  heaven,  was  conveniently 
near  to  the  idea  of  the  rays  of  the  sun  bring- 
ing down  warmth  to  the  earth.  The  horses, 
which  we  are  told  conveyed  the  prophet  to  the 
skies,  fit  in  very  well  with  the  sun's  chariot  as 
driven  by  Lord  Phoebus  himself,  and,  lastly, 
rain  which  falls  after  a  long  drought  is  sup- 
posed to  have  come  at  the  direct  intervention 
of  the  prophet.  In  modern  Greece,  the 
prophet  Elias  corresponds  in  every  way  to 
the  mysterious  Clerk  of  the  Weather  to  whom 
we  mockingly  refer  in  our  English  incredulity. 
In  times  of  drought  you  may  see  numbers  of 
Greek  peasants  assembled  in  the  prophet's 
church  to  pray  for  rain ;  he  is  the  o/t/3gioc  or 
u=r/o;  %ev;  of  the  ancient  Greeks,  a  branch  of 
the  great  sun-god  :  when  it  thunders  they  say, 
"  The  prophet  is  driving  in  his  chariot  in 
pursuit  of  demons;"  when  the  lightning  flashes 
they  say,  "  He  is  striking  an  evil-doer."  As  a 
meteorological  deity  he  is  omnipotent. 

There  is  a  curious  MS.  in  a  convent  on 
the  island  of  Lesbos  which  illustrates  these 
ideas ;  the  theologian  who  wrote  it  tried  to 
separate  from  Elias  these  attributes  and  yet 
leave  him  jurisdiction  over  rain.  It  is  in  the 
form  of  a  dialogue,  and  runs  as  follows  : 

Epiphany.  Is  it  true  that  the  prophet  Elias 
is  in  the  chariot  of  thunder  and  lightning  and 
pursues  the  dragon  ? 

Andreas.  Far  from  it;  this  is  great  folly, 
and  only  an  idle  report  which  men  have  set 


up  out  of  their  own  ignorance  ;  as  also  is  the 
story  that  Christ  made  sparrows  out  of  clay 
before  the  Jews,  and  when  He  threw  them 
into  the  air  they  flew  away,  and  that  He 
turned  snow  into  flour.  These  are  also  false 
like  the  others,  and  such  as  heretics  un- 
reasonably preach  ;  for  the  prophet  has  not 
gone  up  to  heaven,  nor  does  he  sit  on  a 
chariot ;  but  he  has  power  to  ask  God  for 
rain,  so  that  in  a  time  of  drought  he  can  give 
moisture  to  the  earth. 

Of  the  ceremonies  to  seek  the  intercession 
of  the  prophet  Elias  there  are  many  extant 
in  Greece  to-day.  On  the  islands  they  simply 
climb  up  to  the  church  on  the  mountain-top, 
the  more  devout  performing  the  latter  part 
of  the  tedious  pilgrimage  on  their  knees. 
Children  sing  songs  about  "  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us ;  prophet,  give  us  rain,"  and 
so  forth. 

But  in  the  mountains  of  Macedonia  a 
curious  ceremony  called  perperouna  is  still 
practised  in  times  of  drought.  The  word 
has  different  forms  in  different  localities,  but 
I  am  not  personally  enough  of  an  etymo- 
logist to  venture  a  suggestion  respecting  its 
origin.  When  it  has  not  rained  for  a  long 
time,  and  it  is  feared  that  the  drought  will 
be  detrimental  to  the  crops,  all  the  children 
of  the  village  collect  together,  and  one  little 
girl  of  eight  or  ten  years  of  age  is  chosen 
from  amongst  them  to  be  the  perperouna. 
It  is  best,  if  possible,  to  select  an  orphan,  for 
then  it  is  supposed  that  the  prophet  will  be 
more  tender-hearted,  and  listen  to  their 
prayer.  The  child  is  then  decorated  with 
garlands  of  flowers  and  grass,  and,  accom- 
panied by  the  juvenile  population  of  the 
place,  perperouna  is  taken  round  the  village, 
and  then  to  the  neighbouring  Church  of  the 
Prophet  Elias ;  and  as  they  walk  they  sing 
quaint  little  ditties,  one  of  which  I  have 
roughly  translated  as  follows  : 

Perperouna  goes  around 

To  pray  to  God  lor  rain  ; 
Grant  that  soon  our  parched  ground 

May  be  refreshed  again. 
That  flowers  may  grow, 
That  grain  may  thrive, 
That  wine  may  fill  the  cask — 
Mercifully  grant,  O  Lord, 
The  petition  that  we  ask. 

Such   is   the   role  played  by  the  prophet 
Elias  in  Greece  to-day.     He  did  not  ascend 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


it 


to  heaven,  says  the  ecclesiastical  legend  ;  no 
more  did  Enoch,  no  more  did  St.  John ;  but 
these  three  remained  on  earth  as  vicegerents 
of  Christ,  to  prepare  the  world  for  His 
second  coming,  and  during  this  interval  the 
prophet  Elias  attends  to  the  proper  distribu- 
tion of  rain  over  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
He  is  in  certain  respects  very  like  our  St. 
Swithin.  If  the  prophet's  day  is  cloudless, 
it  indicates  that  the  ensuing  winter  will  be 
mild  and  the  season  a  fruitful  one,  and  the 
popular  saying  runs  thus :  "  The  prophet 
Elias  puts  the  oil  into  the  olives."  In  other 
respects  he  closely  resembles  the  Phoenician 
god  Baal ;  and  he  must  be  considerably 
annoyed  to  find  himself  thus  confounded 
with  that  heathen  deity,  over  whose  priests 
he  gained  so  signal  a  victory  on  Mount 
Carmel. 


Csser  in  3[nsun:ection. 

By  J.  A.  Sparvel-Bayly,  F.S.A. 

I1  HE  condition  of  the  people  at  the 
time  of  the  third  Edward  may  be 
well  understood  when  we  read 
such  documents  as  the  following, 
issued  when  the  king  designed  to  erect  or 
repair  some  church,  palace,  or  castle :  "  Be 
it  known  to  you  that  we  have  commissioned 
our  well-beloved  William  de  Walsingham  to 
take,  in  our  city  of  London,  as  many  painters 
as  shall  be  necessary,  to  set  them  to  work  at 
our  wages,  and  make  them  stay  as  long  as 
shall  be  needful.  If  he  find  any  of  them 
rebellious,  he  shall  arrest  him  and  confine 
him  in  our  prison,  there  to  remain  till  further 
orders."  Or,  again  :  "  Whereas  our  beloved 
lieges,  the  men  of  the  town  of  East  Tilbury, 
in  the  county  of  Essex,  considering  the  great 
losses,  damages,  and  destructions  which  have 
happened  in  times  past  to  the  same  town,  by 
the  arrival  of  French  and  other  enemies 
there,  and  dreading  that  greater  may  happen 
in  process  of  time,  both  there  and  in  the 
neighbourhood  (especially  as  there  is  no 
other  landing-place  thereabouts  for  a  great 
space),  unless  remedy  be  quickly  provided 
for  avoiding  such  losses,  damages,  and 
destructions ;   and  that  others    dwelling  on 


the  coast  of  the  sea  may  be  encouraged 
cheerfully  to  do  the  like,  do  propose  and 
intend  (as  we  understand)  to  fortify  the 
town  aforesaid,  along  the  coast  of  the  sea, 
with  a  certain  wall  of  earth  with  gar- 
rettis,  and  in  such  other  methods  as  they 
can  ;  we,  considering  the  pious  intention  of 
the  men  aforesaid,  and  that  many  benefits 
and  advantages  may  redound  to  the  said 
town  by  the  said  proposal,  do  commission 
Robert  Gosholm,  William  Lee,  Nicholas 
Denys,  and  John  Archer,  to  take  as  many 
labourers  and  artificers  as  they  should  re- 
quire, to  aid  in  erecting  the  works  proposed 
by  the  men  of  East  Tilbury."  Or  perhaps, 
even  more  forcibly  still,  the  not  uncommon 
expression  in  the  deeds  of  that  period,  "  know 
that  I  have  sold  nativum  meum  and  all  his 
offspring,  born  or  to  be  born."  Such  was, 
at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  the 
condition  of  those  whom  the  historians  of 
that  period  call  villeins,  bondes,  or  cotiers, 
the  servitude  of  the  latter  being  aggravated 
by  the  arbitrary  power  of  the  seigneurs  of  the 
manors  to  which  they  belonged.  Travellers 
of  this  period  express  their  astonishment  at 
the  multitude  of  serfs  they  saw  in  England, 
and  at  the  extreme  hardness  of  their  condi- 
tion compared  with  what  it  was  on  the  Con- 
tinent. The  origin  of  their  degraded  state 
was  not  known  to  these  men,  nay,  it  is  even 
probable  that  many  of  their  oppressors  were 
equally  ignorant,  but  it  cannot  excite  surprise 
to  find  that  there  existed  in  the  hearts  of  the 
so  oppressed  a  strong  feeling  of  resentment 
against  those  who  treated  them  with  such 
cruel  injustice.  In  consequence  of  the  long 
French  wars,  the  country  had  been  enor- 
mously over-taxed,  but  amid  the  glitter  of 
military  pomp,  crowned  with  such  victories 
as  Edward  III.  and  his  gallant  son,  the 
Black  Prince,  had  achieved,  the  people  did 
not  care  to  remember  the  despotic  violence 
with  which  their  substance  had  been  taken 
from  them.  But  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II., 
when  the  splendour  of  these  victories  had 
waxed  dim  by  age,  and  the  exactions  of  the 
rulers  were  felt  without  the  gilding,  a  change 
came  over  the  spirit  of  the  people.  They 
knew  that  if  the  lords  were  necessary  to  them 
as  leaders,  they  were  not  less  necessary  to 
the  lords  as  soldiers ;  and  so  when  the  owners 
of   the    great  lordships   and  manors   over- 


12 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


whelmed  their  farmers  and  serfs  with  taxes 
and  exactions,  asserting  the  necessity  of 
going  to  fight  the  French  on  their  own 
ground,  in  order  to  prevent  their  invading 
England,  Froissart  tell  us  the  peasants  said  : 
"  We  are  taxed  to  aid  the  knights  and  squires 
of  the  country  to  defend  their  heritages ;  we 
are  their  slaves,  the  sheep  from  whom  they 
shear  the  wool;  all  things  considered,  if 
England  were  conquered,  we  should  lose 
much  less  than  they."  These  and  similar 
thoughts,  spreading  from  manor  to  manor, 
became  the  theme  of  earnest  speeches,  uttered 
in  excited  and  illegal  meetings.  The  cry  of 
the  poor  soon  found  a  terrible  utterance  in 
the  words  of  "a  mad  priest  of  Kent." 
"  Good  people,"  cried  the  preacher,  "  things 
will  never  go  well  in  England  so  long  as 
goods  be  not  in  common,  and  so  long  as 
there  be  villeins  and  gentlemen.  By  what 
right  are  they  whom  we  call  lords  greater 
folk  than  we  ?  On  what  grounds  have  they 
deserved  it?  Why  do  they  hold  us  in 
serfage  ?  If  we  all  came  of  the  same  father 
and  mother,  of  Adam  and  Eve,  how  can 
they  say  or  prove  that  they  are  better  than 
we,  if  it  be  not  that  they  make  us  gain  for 
them  by  our  toil  what  they  spend  in  their 
pride?'  A  spirit  fatal  to  the  whole  system 
of  the  Middle  Ages  breathed  in  the  popular 
rhyme  which  embodied  the  levelling  doctrine 
of  mad  John  Ball : 

When  Adam  delved  and  Eve  span, 
Who  was  then  a  gentleman  ? 

From  village  to  village  the  disaffection 
spread,  stimulated  by  written  messages  re- 
commending, in  mysterious  and  proverbial 
terms,  perseverance  and  discretion.  Some 
of  these  letters,  we  are  told,  ran  as  follows  : 

"  John  Sheep,  sometime  S.  Mary  priest  of 
York,  and  now  of  Colchester,  greeteth  well 
John  Nameless,  and  John  the  Miller,  and 
John  Carter,  and  biddeth  them  beware  of 
evil  in  Borough,  and  stand  together  in  God's 
name ;  and  biddeth  Piers  Plowman  go  to  his 
work,  and  chastise  well  Hob  the  robber,  and 
take  with  you  John  Trewman,  and  all  his 
fellows,  and  no  mo,  John  the  Miller  hath 
yground  small,  small,  small.  The  King's 
Son  of  heaven  shall  pay  for  all.  Beware  or 
ye  be  wo.  Knovve  your  friende  fro  you  foe  ; 
have  ynough,  and  say  no,  and  do  well  and 
better;    and   flee  sinne,   and   seeke  peace, 


and  hold  you  therein ;  and  so  biddeth  John 
Trewman,  and  all  his  fellows." 

"  John  Ball  gretyth  you  wel  al,  and  doth 
you  understand  he  hath  rungen  the  bell ; 
now  ryght  and  myght,  wyll  and  skyll,  God 
spede  every  yee  dele.  Now  is  tyme,  lady 
help  to  Jesu  the  Sonne,  and  thid  Sonne  to 
hys  Fadur  to  make  a  gude  ende  in  the  name 
of  the  Trinity,  of  that  is  begun.  Amen, 
amen,  our  charitie.     Amen." 

"  John  Ball  S.  Mary  priest,  gretes  well  all 
manner  men,  and  byddes  them,  in  the  name 
of  the  Trinity,  Fadur,  Sone  and  Holy  Ghost, 
stond  manlicke  togeder  in  trewche,  and  helps 
trewth  shall  helpe  yowe ;  now  reigneth  pride 
in  prise,  and  covetous  is  hold  wise,  and 
lechery  withouten  shame,  and  gluttony  with- 
outen  blame.  Envie  reigneth  with  tressone, 
and  slouth  is  take  in  grete  sesone.  God  do 
bote,  for  now  is  the  tyme.  Amen  in  Essex, 
Southfolc,  and  Northfolc." 

Jack  Trewman's  letters  ran  somewhat  in 
the  same  style : 

"Jak  Trewman  doth  you  to  understand, 
that  falsenesse  and  gile  havith  reigned  so 
long,  and  trewth  hath  been  sette  under  a 
lokke,  and  falseneth  and  gile  regneth  in 
every  flokke.  No  man  may  come  trewth  to 
both  syng,  si  dedero,  speke,  spende,  and 
speede,  quoth  John  of  Bathon,  and  therefore 
sinne  fareth  as  wildflode,  trew  love  is  a  waye 
that  was  so  gode,  and  clerks  for  wealth  work 
hem  wo.     Now  is  tyme." 

So  also : 

"  Jakk  the  Mylner  asket  help  to  turne  hys 
mylne  righte.  He  bath  grounden  small, 
small  the  King's  Son  of  heven  he  shall  paye 
for  all.  Looke  thy  milne  doe  aright  with 
the  four  sails,  and  the  post  stand  id  stedfast- 
ness.  With  right  and  with  myght,  with 
skylle  and  with  wille,  lat  myght  help  ryght, 
and  skille  goe  before  wylle,  and  ryght  before 
myght,  then  goeth  our  milne  aright,  and  yf 
myghte  go  before  ryght,  and  wylle  before 
skylle,  then  is  our  milne  mysadyght." 

Meanwhile,  to  the  misery  and  discord  at 
home  was  added  the  shame  of  defeat  abroad. 
The  French  war  ran  its  disastrous  course ; 
one  fleet  was  defeated  in  battle,  another 
sank  in  a  storm  ;  and  no  sooner  had  Richard 
of  Bordeaux  ascended  the  throne,  than  he 
found  the  vessels  of  France  and  Spain  com- 
mitting ravages  upon  the  coasts  of  his  king- 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


13 


dom,  attacking  first  one  town  and  then 
another,  slaying  and  carrying  off  as  prisoners 
such  of  the  wretched  inhabitants  as  were 
unfortunate  enough  to  fall  into  their  hands. 
In  order  to  meet  the  expenses  thus  rendered 
necessary  for  the  defence  of  the  nation,  and, 
it  must  be  acknowledged,  to  maintain  the 
luxury  of  the  court,  the  Parliament  sitting 
at  Northampton  granted  a  fresh  subsidy,  to 
be  raised  by  means  of  a  poll-tax  on  every 
person  above  a  certain  age  in  the  kingdom. 
To  this  tax  the  poorest  man  in  the  realm 
contributed  as  large  a  sum  as  the  wealthiest ; 
the  gross  injustice  of  this  act,  of  course, 
added  fuel  to  fire,  and  the  whole  of  England 
became  convulsed  from  one  end  to  the 
other.  The  tax  being  farmed  or  purchased 
by  certain  rich  noblemen  and  foreign  bankers, 
was,  of  course,  rigorously  exacted,  the  inso- 
lence of  its  collectors  being  but  too  often 
unbounded ;  opposition  was  everywhere 
offered,  and  in  no  county  more  so  than  in 
Essex,  and  there  especially  by  the  men  of 
Fobbing,  Stanford,  Billericay,  and  Hadleigh; 
the  memory  of  the  hardships  undergone  and 
tyranny  experienced  during  the  rebuilding 
of  the  castle  in  the  latter  village  in  the  pre- 
vious reign,  proving  no  doubt  a  strong  incen- 
tive to  rebellion  on  their  part.  According  to 
tradition,  the  immediate  cause  of  the  out- 
break was  an  act  of  gross  violence  on  the 
part  of  one  of  the  tax-collectors  towards  the 
young  daughter  of  a  tradesman  living  at 
Dartford,  in  Kent.  An  idea  has  been  enter- 
tained by  many  persons  that  Wat  Tyler,  the 
arch  leader  of  the  insurrection,  was  the  man 
whose  daughter  was  insulted,  and  that  he  it  was 
who  killed  the  miscreant  in  her  defence ;  and 
so  a  kind  of  honourable  dignity  has  been 
given  to  the  character  of  the  leader — a  man 
who  in  all  his  acts  seems  to  have  been  of  a 
rough  and  brutal  nature.  The  similarity  of 
the  vocation,  the  surname  but  indicating  the 
trade  or  occupation  of  its  bearer,  has  caused 
a  feeling  of  interest  to  attach  itself  to  the 
loader,  which  really  belongs  to  the  citizen  of 
Dartford.  Of  the  latter  nothing  more  is 
heard  or  known ;  though  he  had  at  such  a 
period  courage  to  avenge  so  deep  a  private 
wrong,  he  possessed  sufficient  sense  not  to 
achieve  a  notoriety  among  the  evil-disposed 
and  seditious  ;  when  his  hammer  shattered 
the  head  of  the  insulting  tax-collector,  it  had 


played  its  part  in  the  drama  of  the  great 
struggle  in  which,  all  unwittingly,  it  formed 
the  first  act.*  The  news  of  this  fresh  insult 
spread  far  and  wide;  the  men  of  Essex 
crossed  the  Thames,  and  joined  their 
brethren  in  Kent,  and  "  Walter  Teghelere  of 
Essex  "  soon  found  himself  at  the  head  of 
one  hundred  thousand  rudely  armed  men, 
breathing  revenge  upon  the  nobles  and 
gentry  of  the  land.  What  followed  is  well 
known ;  the  stubbornness  of  the  resistance 
offered  by  the  rebels  showed  the  temper  of 
the  people. 

The  men  of  Essex  having,  upon  promise 
of  manumission,  retired  from  London  to 
their  own  county,  gathered  together  a  second 
time,  we  are  told  by  old  John  Stow,  "  a  new 
multitude  at  Byllerica  decided  either  to  enjoy 
liberty  gotten  by  force,  or  to  die  in  fighting 
for  the  same ;  they  sent  to  the  King,  then 
being  at  Waltham,  messengers,  to  know  if  he 
thought  good  to  permit  them  to  enjoy  their 
permitted  liberty,  like  to  their  lords,  and 
that  they  should  not  be  compelled  to  come 
to  courts,  but  only  to  great  Leets  twice  in 
the  year,"  unto  which  the  King  answered 
thus  :  "  Oh,  miserable  and  hateful  both  to 
land  and  sea,  not  worthy  to  live,  do  ye 
require  to  be  equal  to  your  lords  ?  Ye  were 
worthy  to  be  put  to  most  shameful  death ; 
but  since  ye  are  come  as  messengers,  ye  shall 
not  die  now,  to  the  end  ye  may  declare  our 
answer  to  your  fellows  :  declare  to  them, 
therefore,  on  the  King's  behalf,  that  as  they 
were  husbandmen  and  bondmen,  so  shall 
they  remain  in  bondage,  not  as  before,  but 
more  vile  without  comparison.  Whilst  we 
live  and  by  God's  sufferance  shall  govern  the 
kingdom  with  wit  and  strength,  we  will  en- 
deavour ourselves  to  keep  you  under,  so  that 
the  duty  of  your  service  may  be  an  example 
for  posterity,  and  that  your  equals  both 
present,  and  that  shall  succeed,  may  ever 
have  before  their  eyes,  as  it  were  in  a  glass, 
your  misery  and  matter  to  curse,  and  fear  to 
commit  the  like."  Stow  further  tells  us, 
that  when  the  messengers  were  gone,  "  there 
was  straightway s  sent   into   Essex,   Thomas 

*  The  Kentish  jurors  presented,  •  that  when  certain 
levies  and  insurrections  were  made  by  certain  con- 
tentious and  unknown  men  about  Dartford,  on 
Wednesday  before  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in 
the  4th  year  of  the  reign  of  Richard  11.,'  etc.,  etc. 


*4 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


of  Woodstocke,  Earl  of  Buckingham,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Percy,  brother  to  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  to  repress  the  boldness  of 
the  said  commons.  These  commons  had 
fortified  themselves  at  Billericay  with  ditches 
and  carriages ;  nevertheless,  although  there 
was  a  great  number  of  them,  with  small 
businesse  they  were  scattered  into  the  woods, 
where  the  lords  inclosed  them,  lest  any  of 
them  might  escape  :  and  it  came  to  pass  that 
five  hundred  of  them  were  slain  and  eight 
hundred  of  their  horses  taken  ;  the  other 
that  escaped  this  slaughter  being  gotten  to- 
gether hasted  to  Colchester,  and  began  to 
stirre  the  townsmen  to  a  new  tumult,  and 
when  they  profited  not  there,  they  went  to 
Sudbury,  but  the  Lord  Fitz  Walter  and  Sir 
John  Harlestone  followed  them,  and  slew  as 
many  of  them  as  they  list,  and  shut  up  the 
rest  in  prisons."  It  is,  indeed,  more  than 
probable,  that  if  the  rebellion,  begun  by 
" peasants  and  shoeless  vagabonds"  had  not 
been  so  soon  quelled,  persons  of  higher 
class,  like  the  "esquire,"  Bertram  de  Wylm- 
yngtone,  of  Kent,  might  have  undertaken 
the  conduct  of  it,  and  have  effected  its  object. 
Even  when  the  insurrection  was  crushed,  it 
was  only  by  threats  of  execution  that  ver- 
dicts could  be  obtained  from  the  Essex  jurors 
when  ringleaders  of  the  revolt  were  brought 
before  them. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ancient  Peru. 

By  R.  S.  Mvlne,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Chaplain 
and  Lecturer  of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 


Part  I. 

SOFT,  dim  mist,  which  the  natural 

curiosity  of  man  desires  to  pierce, 

overhangs  as  a  cloud  the  ancient 

records  of  Peru  anterior  to  the  date 

of  the  brilliant  Spanish  invasion. 

Any  book  which  throws  further  light  upon 
that  interesting  and  remote  period  deserves 
a  kindly  welcome  from  the  more  learned  por- 
tion of  the  British  public ;  and  in  this  cate- 
gory of  instructive  and  useful  literature  we 
must  place  the  excellent  translation  of  the  old 


Spanish  chronicle  of  Pedro  de  Cieza  de 
Leon,*  issued  by  the  Hakluyt  Society  not 
long  since. 

The  work  of  an  eye-witness  in  those  ex- 
citing and  stirring  times  which  make  history 
has  a  special  and  peculiar  value  all  its  own ; 
and  in  the  present  instance  is  much  enhanced 
by  the  fact  that  the  great  majority  of  the  bold 
and  fearless  soldiers  and  sailors  who  left  the 
sunny  hills  of  Spain  for  the  Far  West  were 
illiterate  and  ignorant  men.  They  were  unable, 
even  if  they  had  been  willing,  to  leave  behind 
them  an  intelligent  account  of  their  strange 
adventures,  their  wonderful  travels,  and  their 
marvellous  conquests.  A  minute  analysis  of 
their  lives  and  conduct  only  shows  that  they 
were  themselves  all  unworthy  of  the  mighty 
victories  which  they  achieved  with  so  little 
effort  and  such  extraordinary  ease. 

Cieza  sailed  with  the  rest  across  the  wide 
Atlantic  Ocean,  and  soon  became  aware  that 
his  companions  in  arms,  a  wild  and  motley 
crew,  cared  above  all  else  for  the  gratification 
of  one  ungovernable  lust — the  continual  ac- 
quisition of  fine  gold,  which  this  El  Dorado  of 
the  West,  this  mystic  land  of  the  setting  sun, 
seemed  to  yield  in  countless  heaps  without 
stint  or  measure. 

Anxious  to  hand  down  to  remote  posterity 
what  he  sees  of  Indian  life,  and  hears  of 
Indian  lore,  he  undertakes  to  write  his 
chronicle.  It  is  divided  into  two  parts.  The 
first  gives  a  brief  account  of  his  own  travels ; 
the  second  sketches  in  somewhat  vague  out- 
line the  early  history  of  the  powerful  Incas 
who  ruled  Peru  in  the  olden  time. 

With  true  Castilian  pride  he  observes  that 
the  native  races  had  "  much  intercourse  with 
the  devil ;"  but  with  a  real  taste  for  antiqua- 
rian knowledge  he  endeavours  to  collect  to- 
gether any  notices  of  quaint  manners  and 
customs,  and  peculiar  habits,  which  may 
chance  to  come  across  his  path.  He  is 
grieved  at  the  destructive  and  cruel  spirit 
which  is  so  often  manifested  in  a  most  brutal 
way  by  the  barbarous  behaviour  of  the  fierce 
adventurers  from  his  own  fatherland.  The 
white  man  had  no  pity  on  the  black,  regarding 
him  as  only  fit  to  be  a  slave. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  European  occupa- 

*  The  Chronicle  of  Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon,  trans- 
lated by  C.  Markham,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  for  the  Hakluyt 
Society. 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


IS 


tion  the  great  bulk  of  the  traffic  destined  for 
the  remote  coasts  of  the  vast  Pacific  Ocean 
went  through  Old  Panama. 

In  the  year  of  grace  1521,  this  city,  which 
is  described  as  "  very  noble  and  very  loyal," 
obtained  a  royal  charter  from  the  mighty 
Emperor  Charles  V.,  who  was  so  much  occu- 
pied with  the  government  of  his  extensive 
domains  at  home  that  he  was  seldom  able  to 
turn  his  thoughts  or  attention  to  another 
hemisphere.  The  old  town  was  totally  de- 
stroyed in  the  year  1671,  and  the  present  city 
was  afterwards  erected  on  a  different  site  on 
a  long  promontory  surrounded  by  the  sea. 
Soon  it  will  be  possible  to  cross  the  narrow 
but  difficult  isthmus  by  means  of  a  canal. 
Cieza  and  his  friends,  however,  had  to  go 
afoot,  or  else  ride  on  mules.  And  the  first 
thing  which  made  a  profound  impression  on 
the  invading  host  was  the  extremely  poisonous 
character  of  the  Indian  arrows.  The  fatal 
power  of  that  baleful  juice  in  which  the  natives 
dip  their  weapons  of  war  is  explained  in  the 
chronicle  by  a  strange  and  wonderful  theory. 
To  accomplish  their  malignant  purpose  they 
made  use  of  foul  "yellow  roots  dug  up  on 
the  sea- shore,"  and  certain  huge  "  ants  and 
large  spiders."  To  this  unnatural  compound 
they  added  certain  "  hairy  worms,"  together 
with  the  wings  of  a  bat,  the  head  of  a  poison- 
ous fish,  with  plenty  of  toads  and  deadly 
apples,  and  the  tips  of  the  tails  of  stinging 
serpents. 

Surely  it  was  no  wonder  that  Christian 
troops  were  not  proof  against  this  terrible  and 
heathenish  mixture  ! 

Moreover,  on  occasion,  the  mountain  tribes 
could  demonstrate  that  they  possessed  within 
their  dusky  ranks  some  very  good  shots. 
Cieza  declares  that  an  Indian  warrior  has  been 
known  to  pierce  a  trusty  knight  of  Spain  right 
through  the  body  with  the  barbed  arrow  let 
fly  from  his  deadly  bow.  At  this  assertion 
one  is  reminded  of  the  valiant  Homeric  hero, 
who  slew  the  huge  Odius  : 

■7rfJ)T(fj  ya»  (trp&pdivri  'Mratppsvtf}  h  dopu  rrrfeiv 
(!),uuv  /Mioariyi/;,  biu  bi  arrjdtepiv  tXaaeev.* 

The  most  spirited  and  life-like  rendering  of 
the  Greek  original  in  the  English  tongue  was 
given  long  ago  by  Chapman,  one  of  the  best 

*  Iliad,  v.  40. 


classical  scholars  of  the  scholarly  age  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  : 

He  strook  him  with  a  lance  to  earth,  as  first  his  flight 

addressed  ; 
It  took  his  forward  turned  back,  and  looked  out  of 

his  breast. 

Besides  the  sharp-pointed  arrows  of  the 
Indians,  the  Spaniards  encountered  in  the 
dense  woods  that  cover  the  lower  slopes  of 
the  Andes,  beautifully  marked  wild  cats,  and 
"  large  monkeys  that  make  such  a  noise  that 
from  a  distance  those  who  are  new  to  the 
country  would  think  they  are  pigs.  When  we 
pass  under  the  trees,  the  monkeys  break  off 
branches  and  throw  them  down,  making  faces 
all  the  time."  Moreover,  on  one  occasion 
they  killed  a  great  snake  in  whose  capacious 
belly  they  found  an  entire  deer,  off  which  they 
made  an  excellent  meal,  devoutly  thanking 
heaven  that  they  themselves  had  not  been 
devoured  by  the  terrible  serpent,  inextricably 
engulfed  in  its  slimy  coils  and  poisoned  by 
its  deadly  sting.  As  they  journeyed  towards 
the  south  the  native  races  were  found  to  be 
less  warlike  and  more  civilized.  In  the  long 
valleys  to  the  north  the  Indians  were  rich  in 
gold,  and  they  both  sacrificed  and  ate  human 
flesh.  The  petty  chiefs  of  each  tribe  were 
always  at  war  one  with  another.  Hence  the 
black  population  had  in  ancient  times  been 
more  dense  than  it  was  in  the  age  of  the 
Spanish  invasion. 

White  people  found  the  heat  intense  in 
this  tropical  region,  and  the  high  valleys  in 
the  mountains  were  deemed  by  far  the  most 
suitable  for  the  permanent  establishment 
of  European  colonies.  Cartago  and  Cali 
possessed  a  fairly  good  climate.  From  this 
latter  place  communications  were  opened  with 
the  coast  line  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  but  the 
great  difficulty  of  passing  the  rocky  mountain 
ridges  made  the  much  longer  route  preferable 
down  the  navigable  river  of  St.  Martha  or 
Magdalene,  which  flowed  in  a  northerly 
direction. 

At  a  still  higher  level  than  Cali  there  stood 
the  city  of  Popayan.  Here  was  the  seat  of 
the  Imperial  Government,  and  a  fine  cathedral 
church.  Further  to  the  south  was  the  city 
of  Pasto,  with  its  appurtenances  lying  on  the 
border -land  between  the  more  northern 
valleys  and  the  vast  Empire  of  Ancient  Peru. 
In  this  more  mountainous  district  the  natives 


i6 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


were  hardy  and  brave,  but  frightfully  deci- 
mated from  various  causes.  "  Some  con- 
versed with  the  devil,  but  others  had  become 
Christians."  The  climate  now  became  cold, 
and  the  lofty  snowpeaks  of  the  Andes  were 
just  visible  far  away  in  the  dim  distance. 
This  was  the  sign  that  they  had  reached  the 
very  edge  of  the  dominions  of  the  Inca. 
They  at  once  entered  upon  a  civilized  country 
well  guarded  with  frontier  fortresses,  whose 
commodious  towns  contained  colossal  palaces 
and  gorgeous  temples  consecrated  to  the 
worship  of  the  sun.  They  were  confronted 
by  one  of  those  wonderful  old-world  civiliza- 
tions with  which  we  are  familiar  in  the  deso- 
late ruins  of  Babylon  or  of  Memphis.  They 
were  face  to  face  with  an  antique  system  of 
government  which  in  one  point  at  least  re- 
sembled the  public  administration  of  Rome. 
The  Imperial  funds,  it  was  deemed,  could  not 
be  better  expended  than  in  the  construction 
of  magnificent  roads  and  causeways.  Cieza 
was  quite  taken  by  surprise  at  the  excellence 
of  the  great  road  which  ran  all  the  way  from 
Quito  to  Cuzco.  Every  province  had  its  own 
governor,  personally  responsible  to  the  Inca 
himself,  who  was  kind  to  the  obedient,  but 
cruelly  punished  rebellion. 

"  Parcere  subjectis,  et  debellare  superbos." 
At  the  extreme  outposts  of  the  empire 
colonies  of  men  devoted  to  the  sovereign 
prince  were  established  at  regular  intervals ; 
and  communications  were  kept  up  with  the 
capital  by  a  most  ingenious  system  of  posts. 
Slight  and  active  Indians  were  carefully  trained 
to  run  a  fixed  distance :  the  instant  they 
reached  their  destination  others  were  ready 
to  start  and  convey  the  news  to  the  next 
resting-place.  In  this  manner  it  is  said 
messages  of  importance  could  be  taken  in 
eight  days  all  the  way  from  Quito  to  Cuzco, 
along  the  famous  road  of  the  Incas. 

But  it  is  now  high  time  to  pass  in  our  brief 
narrative  from  the  elevated  valleys  in  the 
mountains  to  the  unhealthy  tropical  climate 
along  the  sea-coast,  where  rain  seldom  or 
never  falls.  Here  there  was  another  great 
road  almost  parallel  to  that  in  the  mountains. 
There  were  also  numerous  channels  across 
the  plains  erected  by  the  native  Government 
for  the  purposes  of  irrigation,  effectually  pre- 
serving a  constant  supply  of  water  for  farm 
land.     These  public  works,  so  useful  for  the 


cultivation  of  the  soil,  remain  intact  in  one 
district  alone,  bringing  wealth  and  comfort  to 
the  inhabitants.  For  the  most  part,  through 
ignorance  or  laziness,  the  conquering  army 
let  them  fall  into  premature  decay. 

In  sailing  along  the  coast  of  the  Pacific, 
Pedro  de  Cieza  was  much  struck  by  the  vast 
ruins  of  rich  palaces  at  Tumebamba,  and  the 
strange  legend  preserved  among  the  people 
concerning  the  landing  of  great  giants  near 
the  Point  of  St.  Helena  on  the  South  Sea, 
who  dug  deep  wells,  and  ill-treated  the  natives, 
and  were  destroyed  by  fire  that  fell  from 
heaven. 

The  principal  European  town  by  the  ocean 
is  Lima,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  Chronicle, 
the  City  of  the  Kings.  It  was  founded  by 
Francisco  Pizarro  in  the  year  of  grace  1535, 
during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  was  the 
famous  temple  called  Pachacamac,  commonly 
held  to  have  been  a  place  of  heathen  worship 
before  the  age  of  the  Incas.  Its  situation  is 
superb,  surmounting  a  bold  and  rugged 
promontory  overhanging  the  wide  waste  of 
waters  that  seem  to  stretch  away  for  ever  to 
the  west ;  while  the  snowpeaks  of  the  noble 
Andes  form  a  magnificent  background. 
Amidst  the  old  ruins  solid  walls  to  the  height 
of  30  feet  may  still  be  seen. 

The  finest  city,  however,  in  ancient  Peru 
was  named  Cuzco.  It  stands  near  a  couple 
of  streams,  in  "a  very  rugged  situation," 
11,380  feet  above  the  sea,  near  the  great 
mountains.  The  temperature  is  very  cold, 
and  on  the  north  side  there  are  extensive 
ruins  of  an  immense  fortress,  built  by  the 
Indians  in  remote  ages  of  very  large  stones 
without  mortar  or  cement.  Garcilasso  de  la 
Vega  describes  the  Cyclopean  walls  and 
towers  of  this  strong  hill  fort,  and  Mr.  C.  R. 
Markham  deems  these  remains  the  most 
curious  and  interesting  now  existing  in  Peru. 

It  was  in  this  noble  city  that  the  Inca  had 
his  royal  seat.  Here  the  royal  roads  met, 
and  the  houses  were  well  built  of  large  stones 
well  cut.  There  were  handsome  palaces  for 
the  nobles,  and  above  all  a  truly  magnificent 
Temple  of  the  Sun,  rich  in  gold  and  silver. 
The  innermost  chamber  was  lined  through- 
out with  plates  of  gold,  having  at  the  upper 
end  a  huge  golden  sun.  On  either  side  were 
the  mummies  of  the  deceased  Incas,  seated 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


17 


on  chairs  of  gold  A  rich  cornice  of  solid 
gold,  a  yard  broad,  ran  round  the  walls. 
Within  the  precincts  there  were  five  sacred 
fountains  with  silver  and  golden  pipes,  and  a 
garden  containing  flowers  and  fruits  of  pure 
beaten  gold.  The  chief  priest  dwelt  near 
the  shrine,  probably  on  the  site  now  occu- 
pied by  the  convent  of  San  Domingo.  Hard 
by  was  a  College  of  Virgins,  selected  for  their 
beauty,  who  lived  under  strict  rule  like  those 
dedicated  to  the  honour  of  Vesta  in  the  old 
days  of  Rome.  The  religious  establishment 
was  well  calculated  to  impress  the  mass  of 
the  common  people  with  awe  and  reverence. 
In  fact,  the  whole  town  was  striking  and 
magnificent. 

"Cuzco,"  quaintly  observes  Cieza,  "was 
grand  and  stately,  and  must  have  been 
founded  by  a  people  of  great  intelligence." 

The  country  around  shared  in  some  degree 
the  privileges  and  wealth  of  the  capital.  In 
particular,  the  beautiful  valley  of  Yucay  was 
a  favourite  resort  of  the  citizens,  and  con- 
tained a  fine  palace  and  fortress  belonging  to 
the  Inca.  Of"  the  latter,  wondrous  ruins  still 
remain.  There  are  huge  fragments  of  stone 
curiously  carved  with  strange  figures,  repre- 
senting lions  and  other  fierce  beasts,  and 
strong  men  in  armour. 

In  this  extremely  rugged  district,  the  steep 
and  perpendicular  ravines,  cut  out  of  the 
solid  rock  by  the  rushing  mountain  torrents, 
were  frequently  spanned  by  light  bridges 
made  of  twisted  cord  and  ropes.  They 
served  their  purpose  well ;  but  they  needed 
much  repair,  and  often  had  to  be  renewed. 

In  order  to  complete  our  general  survey, 
a  little  must  be  said  concerning  the  dominions 
of  the  Inca  to  the  south  of  the  capital.  The 
principal  province  in  this  part  of  the  empire 
was  called  Collao.  The  climate  was  cold 
and  the  land  unproductive.  The  people 
lived  chiefly  on  potatoes,  and  were  accus- 
tomed to  carry  in  their  mouths  a  small  quan- 
tity of  a  herb  called  coca,  which  they  thought 
both  checked  hunger  and  gave  vigour  and 
strength  and  the  power  of  endurance.  By 
its  cultivation  and  sale  the  Spaniards  after- 
wards made  money.  In  early  days  the 
native  Government  was  careful  to  supply  this 
chilly  hill  country  with  rich  stores  of  maize, 
which  could  be  easily  grown  in  the  warmer 
and   more  genial   districts.      On   the   same 

VOL.    XIX. 


principle  hunting  was  forbidden  at  certain 
fixed  intervals,  so  that  the  game  and  wild 
fowl  might  have  time  to  multiply  and  in- 
crease, and  in  all  the  principal  towns  large 
storehouses  were  maintained  well  filled  with 
grain,  lest  a  famine  should  on  a  sudden  over- 
whelm the  land.  The  accounts  were  kept 
by  means  of  coloured  knots  in  delicate  cords 
of  silk  or  wool. 

The  Collas  had  certain  customs  of  their 
own.  Over  the  tombs  of  the  dead  they  built 
tall  sepulchral  towers,  with  the  doors  always 
facing  the  east.  In  one  of  their  temples, 
according  to  tradition,  there  had  once  been 
an  idol.  If  this  had  ever  been  so,  no  vestige 
thereof  remained  in  Cieza's  time;  and  the 
old  legend  itself  seems  improbable,  as  the 
Inca  was  not  an  idolator  and  never  en- 
couraged idolatry.  The  chronicler  further 
adds  that  the  Collas  know  how  "to  take 
account  of  time,"  and  are  acquainted  "  with 
some  of  the  movements  both  of  the  sun  and 
the  moon.  They  count  their  years  from  ten 
months  to  ten  months." 

In  connection  with  the  great  lake  named 
Titicaca,  there  were  some  strange  mytho- 
logical stories.  In  the  centre  was  a  sacred 
island,  where  the  Inca  erected  a  large  temple 
in  honour  of  the  sun.  Some  said  that  the 
bright  orb,  which  gives  light  to  the  world 
and  ripens  the  golden  grain,  first  rose  from 
beneath  the  blue  waters  of  this  smooth  and 
far-stretching  lake.  Others  maintained  that 
the  Indians  themselves  were  descended  from 
the  glistening  sparkle  of  its  dancing  spray. 
So  large  a  sheet  of  water  was  a  marvel,  which 
native  lore  could  not  explain. 

Some  twelve  miles  beyond  the  southern 
extremity  of  this  inland  sea,  there  was 
another  mystery.  Here  was  discovered 
another  large  collection  of  very  ancient 
ruins.  In  the  midst  there  stood  erect  some 
large  stones,  quaintly  carved  to  resemble 
giants,  and  also  some  great  doorways  of 
colossal  size  and  design.  After  minute 
examination,  Cieza  deemed  them  the  earliest 
monuments  of  man's  handicraft  that  he  came 
across  in  any  part  of  Peru.  In  his  opinion 
there  was  evidence  that  the  original  plan 
had  never  been  completed,  and  that  the  un- 
finished work  had  been  commenced  by  some 
Cyclopean  architect  in  distant  ages  long  an- 
terior to  the  rise  of  the  power  of  the  Inca. 

C 


i8 


KIRTON-IN-LINDSE  Y. 


It  is,  however,  difficult  to  gather  from  the 
record  any  very  full  details. 

South  of  the  Collao,  there  was  an  extensive 
tract  of  country  which  soon  attracted  the 
notice  of  the  Spanish  settlers,  because  it  was 
rich  in  silver.  Of  this  mineral  district  Plata 
was  the  principal  town.  Porco  was  the  name 
of  the  most  important  silver-mine  belonging 
to  the  Inca,  but  in  the  year  1546  the 
Spaniards  discovered,  and  began  to  work  out, 
the  exhaustless  wealth  of  the  hill  of  Potosi. 

As  the  wonderful  character  of  this  rich 
storehouse  of  the  precious  metals  became 
better  known,  a  good  market  by  degrees  grew 
up  in  the  plain  country  at  the  base  of  these 
marvellous  hills. 

Spanish  settlers  thronged  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  great  fairs  were  held  for  the  de- 
spatch of  business,  which  were  largely  attended 
both  by  the  Indians  and  the  white  people. 
"  I  observed,"  says  Cieza,  "  that  many  frauds 
were  committed,  and  that  there  was  little 
truth  spoken.  .  .  .  There  were  also  many 
disputes  and  lawsuits  among  the  traffickers." 
Here  we  see  plainly  how  the  inordinate  love 
of  gold  and  silver  was  the  besetting  sin  of  the 
proud  Castilian  or  the  haughty  Aragonese. 

The  copious  supplies  obtained  so  easily 
from  these  rich  mines  were  conveyed  along 
the  royal  road  to  Cuzco,  by  the  ready  aid  of 
the  great  Peruvian  sheep,  commonly  called 
llamas.  "  These  sheep,"  says  the  chronicler, 
"are  among  the  most  excellent  creatures  that 
God  has  created,  and  the  most  useful.  .  .  . 
Truly  it  is  very  pleasant  to  see  the  Indians  of 
the  Collao  go  forth  with  their  beasts,  and 
return  with  them  to  their  homes  in  the  even- 
ing, laden  with  fuel.  They  feed  upon  the 
herbage  of  the  plains,  and  when  they  com- 
plain they  make  a  noise  like  the  groaning  of 
camels."  And  again,  "  In  the  city  of  La  Paz 
I  ate  a  dinner  off  one  of  these  fat  huanacus 
(a  particular  sort  of  llama),  and  it  seemed  to 
rne  the  best  I  ever  had  in  my  life  !" 

In  this  simple  enjoyment  of  good  fare  we 
may  take  farewell  of  our  honest  traveller 
Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon. 

{To  be  contimied.) 


Eirton=in=Lmt)0ep:  Cfturcf) 
toar&etW  accounts,  etc. 

By  Edward  Peacock,  F.S.A. 


IIRTON-IN-LINDSEY  is  but  a  small 
town.  It  never  can  have  been  of 
great  size  or  importance  as  far  as 
population  is  concerned,  but  our 
forefathers  did  not  estimate  places  by  the 
number  of  the  human  beings  who  dwelt 
therein.  In  the  Plantagenet,  Tudor,  and 
Stuart  times,  Kirton,  as  the  head  of  a  large 
manor,  including  some  forty  townships,  was 
a  place  of  much  importance.  As  is  the  case 
with  so  many  other  of  our  towns  and  villages, 
it  first  comes  within  the  grasp  of  authentic 
history  in  the  Domesday  Survey.  There  we 
learn  that  it  belonged  before  the  Conquest 
to  Earl  Edwin,  that  he  had  within  it  eight 
carucates  of  land  at  "  geld,"  and  land  for 
sixteen  ploughs.  It  fell  into  the  King's 
hands,  and  from  that  time  until  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  it  was  almost  always  attached 
in  some  way  or  other  to  royalty.  In  the 
latter  time  it  was  part  of  the  demesnes  of  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall.  In  the  end  of  the  last 
century  the  manor  of  Kirton  with  all  its 
appurtenances  was  sold,  and  it  is  now  broken 
into  fragments.  No  list  of  the  places  which 
were  in  whole,  or  in  part,  included  within  the 
limits  of  this  great  franchise,  has  ever  been 
published ;  and  as  there  are  many  serious 
misconceptions  regarding  it,  we  give  a  cata- 
logue of  the  townships  which  were  in  the 
whole  or  in  part  included  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion, taken  from  Norden  and  Thorpe's  Survey 
made  in  1 6 1 6.  We  have  reduced  the  spelling 
of  these  names  to  their  modern  forms  : 


Aseby, 

Ashby, 

Atterby, 

Blyton, 

Bottesford, 

Brumby, 

Burringham, 

Burton-on-Stather, 

Butterwick,  East 

Corringham,  Great, 

Corringham,  Little, 

Frodingham, 

Gamblethorpe, 

Gilby, 

Glentworth, 


Grayingham, 

Harpswell, 

Heapham, 

Hemswell, 

Hibaldstow, 

Messingham, 

Missen    (that   part  only 

which  is  in  the  county 

of  Lincoln), 
Morton, 
Northorpe, 
Pilham, 
Redburn, 
Risby, 
Saxby, 


KIRTON-IN-LINDSE  Y. 


i9 


Scunthorpe,  Sturgate, 

Snitterby,  Waddinghara, 

Somerby,  Walkerith, 

Spital,  Wharton, 

Springthorpe,  Winterton, 

Stockwith,  Yaddlethorpe. 

In  many  of  these  places — Frodingham, 
Scunthorpe,  and  Burringham,  for  instance — 
the  whole  of  the  area  was  included  within  the 
manor  of  Kirton,  in  others  but  a  very  small 
portion  j  at  Bottesford,  for  example,  there 
were  but  seventy-six  acres,  and  somewhat  less 
in  Yaddlethorpe.  In  Messingham  there  was 
"  unum  tenementum  cum  gardino,"  and  a 
plot  of  meadow  consisting  of  one  acre  and  a 
rood. 

Though  we  have  no  information  as  to 
Kirton- in -Lindsey  before  the  Conqueror's 
Survey,  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  inhabited 
in  the  Roman  time,  for  fragments  of  pottery, 
bricks,  coins,  and  other  relics  of  the  world's 
conquerors  have  from  time  to  time  been  dis- 
covered there.  It  has,  moreover,  been  sur- 
mised by  more  than  one  competent  antiquary 
that  the  present  market  place  follows  the  out- 
lines of  a  Roman  camp.  Some  few  years  ago 
a  vault,  excavated  in  the  oolite  rock,  was 
found  near  the  eastern  side  of  the  market- 
place ;  there  was  nothing  to  distinguish  its 
date  or  character,  but  from  the  extremely 
rude  character  of  the  work  it  was  surmised 
to  be  of  pre-Roman  date. 

The  church  presents  examples  of  many 
various  styles.  Its  noble  Early  English  tower 
is  an  object  of  great  interest.  The  rest  of 
the  church  has  been  much  injured  from  time 
to  time  by  those  changes  which  are  called, 
in  irony  let  us  hope,  restoration.  About 
twenty  years  ago  the  remains  of  a  fresco, 
representing  the  seven  sacraments  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  were  found  on  the  wall  of 
the  north  aisle.  A  reduced  copy  of  this 
curious  picture  may  be  seen  in  the  writer's 
"English  Church  Furniture."  The  church- 
wardens' accounts  begin  in  1484.  They 
consist  of  a  bound  volume  and  a  mass  of 
loose  papers.  In  the  volume  are  the  accounts 
of  one  of  the  five  guilds  which  existed  here 
before  the  Tudor  changes.  The  guild  of 
Corpus  Christi  seems  to  have  been  governed 
by  three  aldermen.  In  1484  they  were  John 
Burgh,  Esquier,  Thomas  Webster,  and  John 
Grymston.  Of  the  two  last  persons  we  know 
nothing.     John  Burgh  was  a  member  of  a 


family  which  had  been  resident  at  Kirton  for 
some  time,  and  continued  there  until  the 
reign  of  James  I.  The  guild  seems  to  have 
lent  its  money  to  various  persons,  in  every 
case  requiring  someone  to  stand  with  the 
borrower  as  "  seurtye."  In  the  rental  of  the 
church  for  the  same  year,  we  find  that 
Thomas  Burgh  was  bound,  as  rent  for  a 
house  he  possessed,  to  find  "  a  lawmpe " 
before  the  altar  of  St.  Katherine,  that  another 
house  at  the  "  kyrk  stell "  [stile]  supplied  a 
lamp  for  the  lady  altar,  and  "  a  garthe  by  syd 
of  old  vicarege  a  lawmpe  before  ye  hye 
awter." 

In  1529,  we  have  a  short  inventory  of  the 
church  goods.  One  was  "Oon  coope  of 
kreme  svp  velvet,  also  on  vestm't  for  ye 
prest,  dekyn,  and  s'bdekeyn."  A  cope  and 
suit  of  vestments  of  black  worsted,  a  cope  of 
white  silk,  three  whole  vestments — one  of 
silk,  one  of  "  chamelet,"  and  one  of  "  qwyllte." 
There  were  also  a  green  silk  vestment,  and 
one  of  blue  damask,  one  of  black  "  chamelete," 
and  another  of  green  "croylle."*  There 
were  two  red  vestments,  one  of  "saton  of 
breges,"  that  is,  Bruges — the  Flemish  city 
which  was  long  celebrated  for  the  excellence 
of  its  textile  fabrics;!  the  other  was  of 
worsted,  and  therefore  we  may  assume  of  a 
commoner  kind  for  week-day  use.  There  was 
also  another  vestment,  perhaps  the  most 
precious  in  the  church's  store.  The  ground 
was  blue,  and  it  was  wrought  over  with 
"  byrdds  of  greyn  sylk."  The  church  also 
possessed  two  coverlets  of  red  and  yellow, 
and  three  altar  cloths ;  the  first  green  of 
satin  of  "  bregez,"  the  second  blue  "  paynted 
with  ymages,"  the  third  of  white  silk.  These 
memoranda  show  that  the  church's  services 
must  have  been  conducted  in  a  splendid 
manner.  It  must,  moreover,  be  borne  in 
mind  that  these  vestments  only  represent  a 
part  of  those  to  be  seen  in  the  sacred  build- 
ing. The  inventory  only  relates  to  those 
which  belonged  to  the  parish.  Each  of  the 
guilds  would  have  sets  of  vestments  of  its 
own,   which,  judging   from   the   analogy   of 

*  Worsted.  The  great  chamber  at  Holy  Island 
was,  in  1533,  hung  "  Cum  le  red  crole  et  borders.' 
Raine,  North  Durham,  p.  126. 

f  This  word  occurs  in  sixteenth  century  documents 
as  Biigs,  Urug,  Bruges,  and  in  many  other  forms. 
The  word  is  in  Flemish  Brugge,  i.e.,  a  bridge. — 
Murray  Did. 

C    2 


20 


KIR  TON-IN-LINDSE  V. 


other  places,  were  no  doubt  of  a  splendid 
character.  We  know  little  of  the  Kirton 
guilds  beyond  their  names,  which  are  re- 
corded in  the  will  of  a  certain  William  Blyton, 
executed  in  1498.  They  were  called  the 
guild  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  of  Corpus  Christi,  "  may  gilde  "  and 
11  pluygh  gilde."  The  late  Mr.  W.  E.  Howlett, 
F.S.A.,  had  seen  evidence  that  some  of  the 
property  of  these  guilds  which  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Crown  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  was, 
during  the  time  of  his  Protestant  sister,  given 
towards  the  foundation  of  the  Grammar 
School,  which  yet  exists  in  that  town. 

Among  the  payments  in  succeeding  years 
there  are  many  interesting  entries.     In  1535, 
we  have 
"  Payd  for  bred  and  ale  when  the  churche 

he'lands  were  sawen,  x\i)d." 

The  church  headlands  were  certain  lands 
in  the  open  field  which  were  vested  in  the 
churchwardens,  who  cultivated  them  for  the 
good  of  the  church.  In  the  same  year  we 
have 
"  Payd  for  bred  &  alle  at  Trent  syde  when  I 

&  my  neburs  did  dig  vp  stons,  \d." 

This  is  a  puzzling  entry.  There  is  no  part 
of  the  Trent  side  near  Kirton  where  stones  are 
to  be  found.  It  most  likely  refers  to  getting 
"  cobbles  "  from  Hardwick  Hill,  which  is  on 
Scotton  Common,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  the  river.  If  this  be  a  correct  guess, 
and  it  claims  to  be  nothing  more,  the  stones 
were  got  for  paving  the  paths.  The  writer 
remembers  seeing,  nearly  forty  years  ago,  in 
the  churchyard,  "  cobbles  "  which  may  have 
come  from  that  place. 
"  Paid  for  costes  when  my  fader  Ba't'n  &  I 

rode  to  Roche." 

Roache  Abbey  is  probably  the  place  meant. 
There  are  excellent  quarries  of  building-stone 
in  the  neighbourhood.  Bainton  and  the 
keeper  of  the  account  may  have  gone  to 
purchase  stone  for  some  ornamental  work  in 
the  church.  The  Kirton  oolite,  though  good 
for  building  purposes,  is  not  adapted  for  fine 
carving. 

In  1543,  the  churchwardens  received 
"  vis.  v'rijd.  "  for  "  William  Brigges  bereall 
and  his  wytward."  A  wytward  means  a 
bequest.  The  word  occurs  several  times  in 
later  years. 


In  1 546,  the  churchwardens  purchased  "  a 
mand  for  hallybred,"  for  which  they  gave  ijd. 
A  mand,  or,  as  it  is  commonly  spelt,  maund, 
signifies  a  wicker-basket.  In  this  case  it  was 
to  be  used  for  carrying  round  the  holy- 
bread,  which  was  distributed  after  the  parish 
Mass  on  Sundays.* 

In  the  same  year  a  bell  was  sold  for  iii)d., 
which  was  got  off  the  vestry.  The  price 
shows  that  it  was  but  a  small  one.  We  may 
therefore  conclude  that  it  was  the  sanctus- 
bell,  used  before  the  changes  in  religion  to 
ring  at  the  elevation  of  the  host.  No  trace 
of  an  old  vestry  has  been  remaining  within 
human  memory.  The  present  vestry  was 
built  about  five-and-twenty  years  ago,  when 
this  church  underwent,  for  the  last  time, 
destructive  alterations. 

In  1557,  we  find  the  following:  "Yt  is 
agreyd  by  [the]  hole  bodye  of  the  paryshe  to 
give  for  every  plough  j  peck  of  peas,  and 
for  every  powgh  j  frundell  of  barlye,  to  be 
sowne  to  the  common  use  of  the  town  " — 
that  is,  that  each  farmer,  according  to  the 
number  of  ploughs  he  used,  should  contribute 
seed  for  the  land  known  as  the  church  head 
lands.  Halliwell's  Dictionary  explains  a 
frundell  to  mean  two  pecks,  and  says  it  is  a 
Northern  word. 

In  1565,  the  churches  were  finally  divested 
of  the  objects  which  had  been  employed  in 
the  ceremonial  of  the  old  worship.  We  find, 
therefore,  the  churchwardens  selling  two 
copes,  a  vestment,  certain  candlesticks,  and 
other  brassware.  The  total  amount  they 
received  was  £$  i$s.  4^.  In  the  same  year 
they  gave  x\\\)d.  to  certain  players. 

In  1569,  there  is  a  memorandum  that  they 
had  to  make  answer  as  to  certain  copes,  vest- 
ments, albs,  an  amice,  candlesticks,  hand- 
bells, and  "ij  tables  with  images."  This 
looks  as  if  some  of  the  objects  which  ought 
to  have  been  removed  four  years  before  had 
been  kept  back.  To  whom  the  churchwar- 
dens were  to  make  answer  is  not  stated — 
most  probably  some  inquiries  had  been  made 
by  the  archdeacon. 

In  1573,  we  have  the  first  mention  of  the 
church  clock.  The  churchwardens  gave  ijx. 
to  "  the  clocksmyth  for  a  gods  pene." 

In  1580,  x\]d.  was  paid  for  "eldene."  This 
means  wood,  or  small  sticks  for  fires.     The 

*  See  Antiquary,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  191. 


K1RT0N-IN-LINDSE  Y. 


21 


word  is  now  very  rarely  used,  but  is  not  quite 
obsolete.  A  member  of  my  family  heard  it 
used  in  June,  1887. 

In  1 581,  a  payment  of  viij</.  is  charged 
"  for  mending  the  belles  aganst  Sant  Hew 
day" — that  is,  the  17th  of  November.  The 
bells  were  probably  not  rung  in  honour  of 
the  holy  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  Hugh  of  Avalon, 
but  because  it  was  the  accession  day  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

In  161 3,  we  have  a  charge  of  \)d.  for  going 
to  Spittle  [Spital  in  the  Street]  to  make  a 
return  "  if  ther  were  any  that  refused  to  take 
communion;"  and  in  1622  a  like  sum  for 
"mowing  strewinge  for  the  church  at  mid- 
somer,"  and  x\)d.  for  "two  homes  for  the 
swineherd."  We  learn  from  Norden  and 
Thorpe's  Survey  of  the  Manor  and  Soke  of 
Kirton-in-Lindsey  that,  in  161 6,  the  "por- 
carius  villse  "  occupied  a  house  upon  the  waste, 
which  was  valued  at  iijx.  \\\}d.  This  was  con- 
sidered by  them  a  usurpation  by  the  town  of 
the  rights  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor. 

In  1623,  there  is  a  payment  of  v)d.  for 
ringing  on  the  xxiiij  of  March — that  is,  on 
the  anniversary  of  the  accession  of  King 
James  I.  A  payment  for  "  a  stee  "  is  also 
recorded.  Every  Lincolnshire  person  will 
understand  this,  but  the  word  is  unknown  in 
many  parts  of  the  country.  It  means  a  ladder, 
and  is  still  the  common  word  in  daily  use. 
The  author  of  Ruth  and  Gabriel  uses  it, 
speaking  of  "  Two  rooms  below,  two  above, 
gained  by  steep  little  stees."*  And  John 
Hodgson,  the  Northumberland  historian, 
tells  us  of  his  going  on  certain  occasions,  "  a 
few  steps  up  the  stee," if  by  which  a  bed- 
chamber was  reached. 

In  1629,  the  churchwardens  gave  ni]d.  to 
"  a  trauiler  ....  that  was  taken  with  Dun- 
kerkes" — that  is,  by  privateers  who  sailed 
from  Dunkirk.  The  literature  of  the  time 
abounds  with  notices  of  these  pests.  Webster 
says  : 

"  Bellamont.  Now,  blue-bottle !  what  flutter 
you  for — sea-pie? 

"  Servant.  Not  to  catch  fish,  sir.  My 
young  master — your  son,  Master  Philip — is 
taken  prisoner. 

"  Bellamont.  By  the  Dunkirks  ?"  % 

*  Vol.  i.,  p.  42. 

+  Raines  Memoir,  i.  25. 

j  Northward  Ho,  Act  I.,  Scene  3, 


In  1630,  they  gave  xviijV.  to  "a  porre 
widow  ....  that  had  a  woulf  on  her  arm." 
A  medical  friend  suggests  that  this  poor 
creature  was  afflicted  with  what  was  called 
the  lupus  or  wolf — cancer — "because  it 
devours  rapidly  the  flesh  like  a  wolf."*  And 
in  the  same  year  we  find  that  they  "bestowed 
of  the  ringers  in  ayle  for  joye  of  the  young 
prince  xij^."  Charles  II.  was  born  May  29, 
1630. 

In  1638,  we  find  signs  of  the  Laudian 
movement  in  the  direction  of  higher  ritual. 
The  churchwardens  paid  for  "  a  reseruation 
fee,  and  for  want  of  a  hoode,  and  for  tyme 
to  get  the  same,  ijV 

In  1646,  there  is  a  note  of  the  swing  of 
the  pendulum  in  the  opposite  direction,  for 
then  they  "  laid  out  for  the  Directory  Booke 
x\\d. ;"  and  in  the  same  year  they  gave 
Thomas  Blow  us.  v\d.  for  "  whiping  dooges." 
Similar  payments  to  this  occur  from  time  to 
time  for  many  years.  The  last  entry  we  have 
found  is  in  181 7.  In  former  times,  the  dog- 
whipper  seems  to  have  been  employed  in 
most  churches.  In  the  Middle  Ages,  it  seems 
to  have  been  a  common  habit  to  take  dogs 
to  church. t 

In  1647,  we  have  several  entries  of  sums 
given  to  persons  who  had  suffered  loss  by 
the  rebels  in  Ireland.  It  may  be  well  to 
note,  too,  that  in  this  year  Arabic  numerals 
begin  to  be  used  to  indicate  the  payments. 

In  1656,  sixpence  was  given  "to  an  ould 
preist."  The  meaning  is  not  clear.  What 
was  he  ?  The  penal  laws  then  in  force  were 
far  too  severe  for  it  to  have  been  safe  for  any 
Catholic  missionary  priest  to  have  avowed 
himself.  It  does  not  seem  likely  that  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  would 
have  been  thus  described.  Priest  was,  and 
still  is,  a  term  applied  to  the  established 
clergy  in  some  parts  of  the  North  of  Eng- 
land ;  but  we  never  heard  of  it  being  used 
here  until  quite  modern  days. 

It  is  commonly  believed  that  during  the 
interregnum  all  church  festivals  were  dis- 
regarded ;  but  in  1658,  we  find  a  payment  of 
two  shillings  for  "  the  ringers  at  Christmes 
day  and  new  yeares  day." 

*  Barthol.  Parr,  London  Medical  Diet.,  1809,  sub 
voce  Lupus. 

t  For  further  information  see  Liticolnsh.  Notes  and 
Queries,  vol.  i.,  p.  88. 


2i 


Thomas  doggett. 


The  greater  part  of  the  old  registers  of 
Kirton  have  been  lost.  As  far  as  burials  are 
concerned,  their  place  is  in  part  supplied  by 
the  churchwardens'  accounts,  which  contain 
entries  of  payments  made  for  those  persons 
who  were  buried  in  the  church. 

Edward  Peacock. 


Cfjomas  Doggett 

Shire  Lane,  Fleet  Street. 


Books  Quoted. 
3.    B. — Baker's  Biog.  Dram. 
1.    C. — Cunningham's  London,  1850. 
17.    C — Cibber,  Colley,  Apology,  1740. 

8.  D. — Downes,  John,  Roscius  Anglic,  1711. 

9.  D. — Dublin  Univ.  Mag. 

10.   D. — Daniel,  George,  Merrie  Eng.,  2  vols. 

3.    G. — Gait,  John,  Lives  of  the  Players. 

7.   H.— Hones  Works,  4  vols.,  1824. 

1.    L. — Larwood's  Hist.  Signboards. 

1.  M. — Malcolm's  Lond  Rediv.,  4  vols. 

6.  N. — Notes  and  Queries. 
15.     S. — Smith,  J.  T.,  Rainy  Day. 

3.    T.— Timbs'  Walks  and  Talks. 

3.  W.— Webb,  A.,  Compend.  Irish  Biog. 


HIS  eccentric  comedian  established 
in  1 7 1 5  a  prize  of  a  coat  and  silver 
badge,  to  be  rowed  for  annually 
by  six  Thames  watermen.  They 
must  be  young,  and  their  apprenticeship  must 
have  expired  only  the  year  before.  The  match 
was  to  be  rowed  every  first  of  August,  an- 
nually on  the  same  day  for  ever,  from  the 
Old  Swan  at  London  Bridge  to  the  White 
Swan,  Chelsea.  Cunningham,  by  some  slip, 
says  Battersea  (i.  C,  182) ;  but  it  was  Chel- 
sea, at  a  picturesque  old  waterside  inn,  one 
or  two  doors  west  from  the  famous  Botanic 
Garden  of  the  Apothecaries  Company. 
Those  who  wish  to  see  how  much  that  is 
interesting  may  be  said  about  the  Swan  Inns 
on  the  River  Thames,  and  throughout  Lon- 
don, should  refer  to  the  History  of  Signboards 
(1.  L.,  213).  Doggett  was  passionately  de- 
voted to  the  House  of  Hanover ;  so  much  so 
that  he  fixed  the  race  for  the  first  of  August  to 
commemorate  the  accession  of  George  I., 
Queen  Anne  having  breathed  her  last  on  the 
morning  of  that  day  in  August,  17 14,  and  he 
adopted  for  his  arms  or  the  device  upon  his 
silver  badge  the  White  Horse  of  Hanover, 
with  that  much-abused  word  "  Liberty "  for 


the  motto.  From  the  Times,  August  3,  1863, 
it  would  appear  that  the  further  words  are 
added  now  :  "  The  gift  of  Thomas  Doggett, 
the  famous  comedian."  This  sentence  we 
may  be  pretty  sure  formed  no  part  of  the 
original  bequest.  To  Doggett's  gift  it  ap- 
pears ( Times,  as  above  cited)  that  Sir  William 
Jolliffe  added  the  minor  amounts  now  be- 
stowed ;  viz.,  to  the  second  man,  £4  17s.  od. ; 
to  the  third,  £2  18s.  od. ;  to  the  fourth, 
£1  ns.  6d. ;  to  the  fifth  and  sixth,  £\  is. 
each,  so  that  no  competitor  rows  for  nothing. 

It  used  to  be  rowed  in  the  heavy  old 
wherry  of  Thames  traffic,  which  had  to  be 
pulled  up  against  tide,  so  it  was  a  very  heavy 
test  of  "  stay "  and  endurance.  The  five- 
mile  course  used  to  occupy  an  hour  and  a 
half;  but  wager-boats  have  been  substituted, 
and  the  time  cut  down  to  an  average  of  thirty 
minutes.  In  1863,  Thomas  Young  of  Rother- 
hithe  Stairs  won,  saving  the  tide  all  the  way 
up  ;  the  course  was  covered  in  a  little  over 
thirty  seven  minutes,  so  that  it  was  not  a  fast 
match  on  that  occasion.  The  prizes  are  still 
presented  by  the  Fishmongers'  Company,  of 
which  Doggett  was  a  member.* 

Doggett  was  a  stanch  Whig,  and  in  the 
Dublin  University  Magazine  (LXIIL,  513) 
it  is  said  that  his  intended  gift  was  advertised 
in  the  Drury  Lane  play  bill  of  August  1, 
1 7 15,  and  maybe  seen  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. The  writer  of  the  article  is  evidently 
a  man  conversant  with  theatrical  history,  and 
gives  the  best  account  of  Doggett  that  I  have 
anywhere  met  with ;  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  the  playbill  of  that  early  date. 
The  regular  file  of  Drury  Lane  bills  begins,  I 
think,  in  1754  about ;  it  may,  however,  be  in 
some  of  the  miscellaneous  collections  not- 
withstanding. My  reason  for  taking  no 
special  trouble  about  it,  is  simply  that  it  ap- 
pears to  carry  error  on  the  face  of  it.  The 
announcement,  professing  to  be  a  literal 
transcript,  is  as  follows  : 

"  This  being  the  day  of  his  Majesty's  happy  accession 
to  the  throne,  there  will  be  given  by  Mr.  Doggett  an 

*  "  The  stairs  leading  up  to  the  banqueting-hall  were 
covered  with  scarlet  cloth,  and  the  niches  filled  with 
flowers,  while  the  vestibule  was  lined  on  one  side  by 
the  Thames  champions  —  the  winners  of  Doggett's 
coat  and  badge,  one  of  whom  had  carried  off  the 
trophy  as  far  back  as  the  year  1824,  and  looked  hardy 
and  wiry  enough  to  be  able  to  do  it  again  after  the 
lapse  of  forty  summers." — Times,  February  13,  1863. 


THOMAS  DOGGETT. 


n 


orange-coloured  livery,  with  a  badge  representing 
Liberty,  to  be  rowed  for  by  six  watermen  that  are  out 
of  their  time  within  the  year  past.  They  are  to  row 
from  London  Bridge  to  Chelsea;  and  will  be  continued 
annually  on  the  same  day  for  ever.  They  are  to  start 
exactly  at  four  o'clock." 

Though  I  have  not  found  the  playbill,  I 
find  these  exact  words  announcing  the  event 
in  the  Daily  Courant  of  Wednesday,  August  i, 
1716,  which  I  presume  to  be  the  second 
occasion  on  which  the  match  was  rowed. 
Smith  says,  in  error,  it  was  first  rowed  in 
1722,  the  year  of  Doggett's  death  (15.  S., 
210). 

Plays  in  the  year  17 15  were  commenced  at 
about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  this 
document  says  the  boats  start  at  four  o'clock, 
so  unless  we  assume  that  Doggett  intended  to 
empty  the  playhouse,  and  adjourn  to  the  match, 
the  announcement  would  seem  to  be  quite 
purposeless.  The  first  of  August  fell  on  a 
Thursday  in  17 15.  Now,  if  Doggett  had 
announced  it  in  the  playbill  of  Wednesday, 
July  31,  one  could  have  understood  it.  The 
Dublin  Magazine  may  be  right  after  all,  but 
the  doubt  is  so  great  that  I  do  not  consider 
the  search  to  be  worth  spending  any  time 
upon. 

The  connection  of  the  Thames  watermen 
with  the  theatres  was  of  very  long  standing 
indeed.  A  fleet  of  ferryboats  was  kept  ply- 
ing by  the  traffic  to  and  from  the  theatres  on 
the  Bankside.  Taylor,  the  water-poet,  tells  us 
that  out  of  the  players  playing  there  40,000 
watermen  derived  their  chief  support ;  it  would 
be  considerable  if  a  tenth  part  of  that  number 
subsisted  by  such  traffic.  Wren  built  the 
Duke's  Theatre  in  Dorset  Gardens  with  some 
view  probably  to  this  large  river  traffic,  for 
he  set  it  with  its  handsome  front  towards  the 
river,  and  gave  it  a  good  landing-stage. 
Vauxhall  also  had  its  water-gate,  and  the 
proprietors  of  the  gardens  thought  it  worth 
their  while  to  give  a  wherry  and  prize  cup  to 
be  rowed  for  annually.  Cuper  may  have 
done  the  same  at  Cuper's  Gardens  to  keep 
well  with  the  watermen,  who  might  often 
direct  a  fare  to  one  place  of  entertainment 
rather  than  to  another  whilst  on  the  water- 
way. In  fact,  though  it  is  not  said,  one 
inclines  to  suppose,  that  Doggett  only  per- 
petuated by  endowment  some  custom  that 
had  been  long  prevalent  amongst  the  water- 
side   theatres.     Otherwise    this    close    con- 


nection between  theatricals  and  wherries 
would  be  almost  unaccountable.  Philip 
Astley,  the  rider  at  the  circus,  Westminster 
Bridge,  is  a  further  instance.  He  gave  a  new 
wherry  annually  in  this  way.  Even  Edmund 
Kean  (3  T.,  138)  for  some  reason  did  the 
same  thing,  possibly  because  the  Doggett 
bequest  was  a  tradition  of  "  Old  Drury," 
where  Edmund  won  his  immortal  honours  as 
the  greatest  tragedian  that  ever  trode  the  boards 
— if  you  take  him  at  the  heights  he  reached 
frequently,  as  no  other  ever  has,  and  not  for 
the  general  level  of  perfection  that  could 
be  maintained  by  him  constantly.  Let  Cole- 
ridge, the  miraculous,  alone  bear  me  witness — 
rather  than  all  the  witty  but  somewhat  multi- 
plex babble  of  Hazlitt's  utterances — that  to 
see  Kean  play  "  was  like  reading  Shakspere 
by  flashes  of  lightning."  But  to  return  to  the 
matter  of  the  annual  wherries,  all  these  pleas- 
ing gifts  have  passed  away  with  the  sunshine 
of  their  pleasant  day ;  extinct,  in  fact,  and  all 
but  dead  to  memory,  save  that  of  Doggett, 
who,  endowing  his  gift,  has  made  it  live  on  till 
now.  Had  Doggett  ever  been  connected  with 
the  theatre  in  Dorset  Gardens,  one  might  have 
understood  better  why  he  should  think  of 
Thames  watermen;  but  he  never  was,  so  far 
as  I  know.  His  acting  in  London  is  only 
associated  with  four  localities — Bartholomew 
Fair,  Drury  Lane,  its  branch  at  the  Hay- 
market,  Vanbrugh's  New  Theatre,  and  the 
Theatre  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  The  last 
had  some  slight  connection  with  Dorset 
Gardens,  through  Davenant's  Company  ;  but 
this  will  not  account  for  Doggett's  institution. 
I  think  we  may  designate  it  as  a  kind  of 
Shaksperian  survival. 

This  match,  on  a  bright  morning,  rowed 
in  the  sunlight  of  an  August  day,  was  indeed 
a  gala  sight  to  witness  up  to  within  fifty  years 
of  the  present  time  ;  sprung,  as  it  was,  from  a 
bequest  of  loyalty  to  the  useful,  if  somewhat 
tradesmanlike  House  of  Brunswick,  it  was 
calculated  to  gladden  the  loyal  spectator's 
heart.  In  Doggett's  day  the  stretch  of  river 
from  starting-post  to  goal  was  rich  in  such 
effects  as  it  might  rejoice  a  Turner  to  paint,  a 
Hollar  to  engrave,  or  a  Whistler  to  etch.  Not 
a  bridge  then  spanned  the  flood  but  that  of 
Old  London'  Bridge,  nor  spread  its  arched  and 
frowning  brow  athwart  the  stream  of  Thames, 
which  then  ran  clear  and  free  from  the  pollu- 


34 


THOMAS  DOGGETT. 


tion  of  five  millions  upon  its  banks ;  the  king's 
sturgeon  could  still  be  caught  annually  at 
Putney.  There  were  abundant  trees  then  on  the 
southern  bank  even  opposite  to  the  Temple, 
and  Sir  Edward  Northey's  rooks  from  Epsom, 
or  their  early  predecessors,  could  rejoice  in  a 
wide  prospect  from  the  tall  elms  of  the 
Temple  Gardens  right  away  to  the  balmy 
stretch  of  the  Surrey  hills.  Opposite  to 
Arundel  and  Somerset  Houses  was  the  open 
expanse  of  Cuper's  Gardens  ;  to  the  west  Mil- 
bank  Fields  and  Tothill  lay  extended  smilingly 
— more  rural  than  Hampsteadis  now — with  the 
Horseferry  at  intervals  traversing  to  Lambeth 
Palace;  below  whose  park-wall  ran  a  foot- 
way skirting  the  river-bank,  a  quite  rural 
stroll ;  Vauxhall,  or  "  the  New  Spring 
Gardens  " — so  called  in  distinction  from  those 
at  Charing  Cross — were  paled  off  merely  from 
the  adjacent  fields,  and  scarce  a  house  past 
Lambeth  could  be  seen  till  you  reached  the 
"Red  House,"  Battersea,  and  the  jetty  or 
causeway  that  long  preceded  the  bridge  there 
— the  bridge  a  structure  that  has  itself  grown 
old  since  and  is  demolished,  with  all  its 
beauty  fled  ;  rough,  rural,  and  irregular  it  may 
have  been,  but  beauty  for  an  etcher  still  it 
had.  We  have  just  overshot  the  White 
Swan,  Chelsea,  and,  looking  back,  can  see 
that  Doggett's  wherries  are  now  nearing  it  j 
whilst  some  Tom  Tug*  for  the  nonce,  be- 
comes the  hero  of  a  day,  a  celebrity  like  my 
Lord  Mayor  for  one  current  year,  and  a  made 
man  for  life,  let  us  hope.  Now  may  we  ex- 
claim with  the  great  parliamentary  premier 
of  English  speech: 

The  glorious  sun  stays  in  his  course,  and  plays  the 

alchemist, 
Turning,  with  splendour  of  his  precious  beam, 
This  meagre  cloddy  earth  to  glittering  gold — 

Let  us  append  for  the  nonce  : 

And  Thames'  translucent  waters  to  La  Plata. 

This  may  stand  for  a  picture  of  what  it 
once  was  ;  what  it  is  now,  that  science  has  im- 
proved things  so  much,  I  dedicate  to  dirt, 
mud-pigment,  and  to  silence. 

It  remains  to  point  out,  as  a  mere  matter 
of  fact,  that,  since  the  adoption  of  the  wager- 
wherry  and  rowing  the  race  with  the  tide,  the 
Surrey  side  of  the  river  is  always  accounted 
the  best  place  to  gain  at  the  toss,  because 

*  Rroughton  (7.  H.,  ii.  1062),  afterwards  a  prize- 
fighter, was  the  first  winner  of  the  prize. 


the  Thames  sweeps  that  way ;  and  next,  be- 
cause the  men  who  can  get  amongst  the 
barges  go  as  the  river  takes  them,  and  swim 
clear  of  the  steamers  and  other  craft. 

Doggett  was  a  stanch  Whig,  and  often 
had  to  appease  with  money  the  "  roughs " 
in  his  day ;  not  that  they  cared  a  brass' 
farthing  for  Queen  Anne,  as  he  truly  said, 
but  that  it  gave  them  a  chance  of  levying 
black-mail.  As  we  have  shown,  the  pic- 
turesqueness  and  interest  of  the  whole  thing 
is  dying  out  with  the  old  ferries  and  the 
very  trade  itself  of  waterman.  The  river  is, 
alas  !  no  longer  a  highway,  but  a  byway,  and 
approaching  very  nearly  to  a  Fleet-ditch  of 
larger  dimension,  or — shall  we  confess  it  ? — a 
main  sewer.  It  is  spanned  already  by  so 
many  hideous  bridges,  railway  and  other, 
that  one  expects  to  hear  some  bold  engineer 
of  the  future  proposing  to  cover  it  in  upon 
flying  spandrils,  and  then  our  Thames  will 
become  a  Lethe  running  to  its  own  oblivion 
underground.  Well,  well !  the  Olympic  games 
have  perished ;  and  what  is  to  perpetuate 
this  contest  so  strikingly  instituted  by  our 
Hanoverian  enthusiast  for  his  "  1st  of  August 
annually  for  ever  "  ?  When  the  bold  engineer 
has  covered  the  Thames  in — like  the  New 
River  at  Holloway — it  will  require  six  young 
watermen  bolder  again  than  Broughton  to 
struggle  through  the  Stygian-vaulted  water- 
course. Shall  we  suggest  that  Doggett  be 
estopped  with  this  year  of  grace  1888  ?* 

The  interest  in  Doggett  really  centres  in 
this  match  ;  but  still  in  courtesy  we  must  say 
a  little  more  about  his  life.  He  was  born  in 
Castle  Street,  Dublin,  and  failed  on  the  stage 
there,  or,  at  any  rate,  achieved  no  great 
position,  for  neither  Hitchcock  nor  Chetwood 

*  The  name  of  Dogoit  and  Doget  is  said  to  appear 
in  Anglo-Irish  annals  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
Gilbertus  Doget  is  found  in  an  unpublished  Pipe  Roll 
of  1261  (6.  N.,  6.  S.  x.  349-437).  Also  there  is  a  John 
Dogget,  a  Sheriff  of  London,  1509  (I.  M.,  ii.  14), 
Cunningham  spells  his  name  Dogget  and  Doggett.  The 
latter  is,  I  think,  the  contemporary  way  of  spelling  it. 
The  Times,  before  quoted,  spells  it  Doggett.  When 
his  Country  Wake  was  printed  in  1696,  "as  it  is 
acted  at  the  New  Theatre  in  Little  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,"  the  name  is  spelt  with  two  ^'s  and  two  t's,  so 
that  this  must  have  come  under  his  own  eye,  and  is 
probably  correct.  This  is  a  trifle,  some  will  say.  Yes, 
let  it  be  admitted.  But  a  grain  of  dust  has  sometimes 
destroyed  a  man's  sight,  and  that  is  no  trifle  surely. 
"What  is  truth?"  said  Pilate  jesting.  "What  is  a 
trifle  ?"  we  ask  seriously. 


THOMAS  DOGGETT. 


25 


in  their  accounts  of  the  Dublin  stage  name 
him  (9.  D.,  lxiii.  513);  but  he  made  a  quick 
success  in  London  on  the  boards  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields  Theatre  and  Drury  Lane.  At  the 
latter  he  became  joint  manager  with  Wilks, 
who  was  an  Irishman,  and  Cibber.  But  when 
Booth  was  thrust  in  as  a  sharer  in  1712,  he 
quitted  it  in  disgust  (3.  B.,  i.  129).  He  ap- 
pealed to  the  Vice-Chamberlain,  who  ordered 
that  Wilks,  Cibber,  and  Booth  should  pay 
him  out  his  whole  share ;  they,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  Cibber,  laid  so  long  a  remembrance 
before  the  courtly  Vice-Chamberlain,  that  he, 
alarmed  at  the  trouble,  left  Doggett  to  get 
relief  by  the  law.  Doggett  preferred  a  bill 
in  Chancery,  and  finally  obtained  jQdoo  for 
his  share  of  the  joint  property,  and  5  percent, 
interest  from  the  date  of  the  last  license. 
Thus  he  got  scarcely  a  year's  purchase  of 
what,  at  first,  they  would  willingly  have  given 
him  without  law  at  all,  viz.,  ^500  a  year  for 
life.  He  lived  seven  years  after  this  decision. 
Poor  Doggett  for  some  years  could  not 
bear  the  sight  of  either  Wilks  or  Cibber, 
though  he  had  to  meet  them  almost  daily  at 
Button's ;  else  he  must  forego  the  conver- 
sation of  Addison,  Steele,  Pope,  etc.  His 
display  of  surly  pride  and  stiffness  became 
the  amusement  of  the  Coffee-House.  A 
friend  in  jest  wrote  to  Cibber,  when  he  was 
out  of  town,  to  say  that  Doggett  was  dead. 
Cibber,  who  must  always  be  finer  rused  than 
anyone  else,  pretends  that  he  did  not  believe 
this,  but  wrote  of  Doggett  as  if  he  did ;  he 
excused  his  faults  and  eulogised  his  merits. 
The  truth  is  he  really  believed  the  report, 
and  replied  with  all  the  genuine  warmth  that 
he  felt  for  his  old  friend.  He  fell  into  the 
trap,  in  fact,  and  it  is  much  more  creditable 
to  him  to  have  done  so,  than  the  finesse  he 
claims  could  have  been.  His  letter  was 
shown  to  Doggett,  and  when  Cibber  returned 
to  town,  what  follows  took  place  and  will  be 
best  conveyed  in  Cibber's  own  words  (17.  C, 
291): 

"  For  one  day,  sitting  over  against  him  at  the  same 
coffee-house,  where  we  had  often  mixed  at  the  same 
table,  though  we  never  exchanged  a  single  syllable,  he 
graciously  extended  his  hand  for  a  pinch  of  my  snuff. 
As  this  seemed  from  him  a  sort  of  breaking  the  ice 
of  his  temper,  I  took  courage  upon  it  to  break  silence 
on  my  side,  and  asked  him  how  he  liked  it  ?  To 
which,  with  a  slow  hesitation,  naturally  assisted  by 
the  action  of  taking  the  snuff,  he  replied  :  '  Umph  ! — 
the  best — umph  !  I  have  tasted  a  great  while.'  " 


After  a  few  repetitions  of  these  coy  and  lady- 
like advances,  the  two  friends  grew  a  little  more 
conversible.  When  finally  Cibber  pressed  to 
know  why  he  had  acted  as  he  did,  it  came 
out  that  the  fault  at  the  bottom  lay  with  the 
behaviour  of  Wilks,  and  that  it  was  a  relief  to 
him  to  get  clear  of  that  man  under  any  really 
plausible  excuse.  Although  Doggett  took  the 
line  he  did,  he  showed  on  several  occasions 
how  much  he  had  felt  so  serious  a  loss  to  his 
income,  and  also  that  he  had  never  quite 
foresworn  the  stage,  as  he  played  once  again 
in  Prury  Lane  before  the  King  at  Mrs. 
Porter's  benefit.  Cibber  even  thought  that 
he  hoped  to  be  invited  to  rejoin  them(i7.  C, 
287). 

In  the  Brief  Supplement  to  Colley  Cibber's 
Lives,  p.  14,  written  by  Tony  Aston,*  the 
contemporary  of  Cibber,  the  passage  relating 
to  Doggett  is  so  characteristic,  that  as  the 
pamphlet  is  scarce  I  give  it  here  entire : 

"  Mr.  Doggett  was  but  little  regarded  till 
he  dropped  on  the  character  of  Solon,  in  the 
Marriage  Hater  Matched,  and  from  that  he 
vegetated  fast  in  the  parts- of  Fondle  Wife,  in 
the  Old Batchelor ;  Colignii, in  Villain;  Hob 
in  the  Country  Wake,  and  Ben  the  Sailor,  in 
Love  for  Love.  But,  on  a  time,  he  suffered 
himself  to  be  exposed  by  attempting  the 
serious  character  of  Phorbas  in  CEdipus,  than 
which  nothing  could  be  more  ridiculous ;  for 
when  he  came  to  these  words,  'But,  oh !  I  wish 
Phorbas  had  perished  in  that  very  moment ' 
— the  audience  conceived  that  it  was  spoke 
like  Hob  in  his  dying  speech.     They  burst 

*  This  is  a  very  curious  pamphlet,  and  contains  facts 
about  actors  that  can  be  found  nowhere  else.  Isaac 
Reed  had  a  copy  of  it  that  he  set  ereat  store  by,  and 
he  had  written  in  his  copy,  "  Though  I  have  possessed 
this  pamphlet  twenty-six  years,  I  have  never  met  with 
a  duplicate  of  it."  Genest  was  the  purchaser  after 
Reed's  death  at  the  sale  of  his  effects,  and  he  gave  for  it 
£1  1 6s.  (9.  D.,  lxiii.  513).  Genest  has  very  copiously 
used  it  in  his  Account  of  the  English  Stage,  but,  after 
the  usual  fashion,  without  acknowledgment ;  thereby 
he  has  weakened  the  value  of  the  information  given 
in  his  book  by  depriving  it  of  the  authority  that 
Aston's  name  would  have  conferred.  This  confirms 
the  uniform  tale  of  the  spoiler,  everywhere  the  goods 
purloined  are  parted  with  at  a  tenth  of  their  intrinsic 
value.  It  might  have  been  stupidity,  for  Genest  spent 
his  life  in  collecting  and  confusing  the  material  of  his 
ten  vols.  His  work  is  full  of  facts  so  huddled 
together  that  the  printing  seems  to  aid  in  rendering 
them  inaccessible.  There  is  a  copy  of  Aston  in  the 
British  Museum,  but  it  is  not  Reed's  copy. — Verified 
March  23rd,  1887. 


26 


THOMAS  DOGGETT. 


out  into  a  loud  laughter,  which  sank  Tom 
Doggett's  progress  in  tragedy  from  that  time.* 
"  Mr.  Doggett  was  a  little,  lively,  sprack 
man,  about  the  stature  of  Mr.  L — ,  sen., 
bookseller  in  B — h,  but  better  built ;  his  be- 
haviour modest,  cheerful,  and  complaisant. 
He  sang  in  company  very  agreeably,  and  in 
public  very  comically.  He  danced  the 
Cheshire  round  full  as  well  as  the  famed 
Captain  George,  but  with  much  more  nature 
and  nimbleness.  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
his  conversation  for  one  year,  when  I  travelled 
with  him  in  his  strolling  company,  and  found 
him  a  man  of  very  good  sense,  but  illiterate ; 
for  he  wrote  me  word  thus  :  •  Sir,  I  will  give 
you  a  hole,  instead  of  a  whole  share.'  He 
dressed  neat,  and  something  fine — in  a  plain 
cloth  coat  and  a  brocaded  waistcoat : — But 
he  is  so  recent,  having  been  often  at  Bath, — 
satis  est.  He  gave  his  yearly  water  badge 
out  of  a  warm  principle,  being  a  stanch  Re- 
volution Whig.  I  cannot  part  with  this  non- 
pareil without  saying  that  he  was  the  most 
faithful  pleasant  actor  that  ever  was — for  he 
never  deceived  his  audience — because  while 
they  gazed  at  him,  he  was  working  up  the 
joke,  which  broke  out  suddenly  in  involun- 
tary acclamations  and  laughter.  Whereas 
our  modern  actors  are  fumbling  the  dull 
minutes,  keeping  the  gaping  pit  in  suspense 
of  something  delightful  a-coming, — et  par- 
turiunt  montes,  nascitur  ridiculus  mus. 

"  He  was  the  best  face-player  and  gesticu- 
lator,  and  a  thorough  master  of  the  several 
dialects,  except  the  Scots  (for  he  never  was 
in  Scotland),  but  was  for  all  that  a  most 
excellent  Sawney.  Who  ever  would  see  him 
pictured,  may  view  his  picture,  in  the  char- 
acter of  Sawney,'  at  the  Duke's  Head,  in  Lynn 
Regis,  in  Norfolk.  While  I  travelled  with 
him,  each  sharer  kept  his  horse,  and  was 
everywhere  respected  as  a  gentleman." 

There  is  an  original  portrait  of  him  at  the 
Garrick  Club,  as  well  as  a  small  print  that 
represents  him  dancing  the  Cheshire  round, 
with  the  motto,  "  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam." 
This  engraved  portrait  is  reproduced  by  Geo. 

*  The  Dublin  University  Magazine  gives  a  different 
version  of  this,  stating  that  Doggett  had  been  forced 
to  take  the  tragical  part  by  the  folly  of  the  managers. 
This  is  quite  consistent  with  Doggett's  obstinately 
reiterated  opinion  that  comedy  was  truer  to  nature 
than  tragedy,  and  so  superior  to  it.  Yet  Aston  ought 
to  have  known  the  facts  as  well  as  anybody. 


Daniel  in  his  Merrie  England,  ii.  18.  Though 
it  is  a  pretty  illustration,  it  is  quite  valueless 
as  giving  the  character  of  the  man  himself. 
The  portrait  now  at  the  Garrick  came  from 
the  collection  of  Matthews  ;  but  whether  it  is 
that  mentioned  by  Aston  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain. 

Love  for  Love  was  written  by  Congreve, 
who  greatly  admired  him,  expressly  for  Dog- 
gett, with  a  view  to  fit  the  character  to  his 
manner  of  acting.  His  great  parts  were  the 
part  of  Ben  in  this  play  j  Fondle  Wife,*  in 
the  Old  Batchelor,  also  by  Congreve,  and 
Hob  in  the  Country  Wake,  which  was  written 
by  Doggett  himself  (1696),  and  is  the  only 
piece  he  ever  published. 

Downes,  in  his  Ros'cius  Anglicanus,  pays 
him  the  following  compliment  in  his  stilted, 
and  extraordinary  English  : 

"  Mr.  Doggett  on  the  stage  is  very  aspectabund, 
wearing  a  farce  in  his  face  ;  his  thoughts  deliberately 
framing  his  utterances  congruous  to  his  looks  :  he  is 
the  only  comic  original  now  extant  "  (8.  D.,  52). 

Cibber  says  "  he  was  the  most  original  and 
the  strictest  observer  of  nature  of  any  actor 
of  his  time.  As  a  singer  he  had  no  com- 
petitor. He  borrowed  of  none,  was  a  model 
to  many,  and  never  overstepped  the  propriety 
of  nature." 

Dibdin  thinks  "  he  was  the  most  original 
and  strictest  observer  of  nature  of  all  the 
actors  then  living.  He  was  ridiculous  with- 
out impropriety ;  he  had  a  different  look  for 
every  different  kind  of  humour ;  and  though 
he  was  an  excellent  mimic,  he  imitated  no- 
thing but  nature"  (3.  W.,  154). 

Amongst  others,  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  paid 
him  a  compliment,  saying  that  he  was  a 
better  painter  than  himself,  for  "  I  can  only 
copy  nature  from  the  originals  before  me, 
while  you  vary  them  at  pleasure,  and  yet  pre- 
serve the  likeness"  (3.  G,  151). 

He  must  have  been  very  much  before  the 
town,  for  he  is  mentioned  two  or  three  times 
in  the  Spectator.     At  No.  235,  it  is  said  that 

"  A  gentleman,  whose  habit  of  applause  at  the 
theatre  and  opera  house  was  such  that  at  the  latter 
place  he  was  said  to  have  demolished  three  benches  in 

*  Colley  played  Fondle  Wife  so  completely  after 
the  manner  of  Doggett,  copying  his  voice,  person,  and 
dress  with  such  scrupulousness  that  the  audience, 
mistaking  him  for  the  original,  applauded  vociferously. 
Of  this  Doggett  himself  was  a  witness,  for  he  sat  in 
the  pit  (10.  D.,  ii.  18). 


THOMAS  DOGGETT. 


27 


demonstrating  it,  whilst  he  had  broken  half  a  dozen 
planks  upon  Doggett." 

At  No.  370,  he  is  again  named  thus : 

"  The  craft  of  an  usurer,  the  absurdity  of  a  rich  fool, 
the  awkwardness  of  a  fellow  of  half  courage,  the  un- 
grateful mirth  of  a  creature  of  half  wit,  might  for 
ever  be  put  out  of  countenance  by  proper  parts  for 
Doggett. 

The  Country  Wake,  his  own  piece,  was 
played  with  applause  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
(3.  B.,  ii.  73),  and  has  since  been  altered  into 
a  ballad-farce  called  Flora,  or  Hob  in  the  Wall. 
According  to  Baker  it  is  one  of  the  best 
pieces  of  the  kind  extant.  Of  this  play,  and 
of  Doggett's  acting  in  it,  we  find  the  follow- 
ing high  commendation  in  the  Spectator,  No. 
502  : 

"  I  have  no  objection  to  the  well-drawn  rusticities 
of  the  Country  Wake  ;  and  there  is  something  so 
miraculously  pleasing  in  Doggett's  acting,  the  awk- 
ward triumph  and  comic  sorrow  of  Hob  in  different 
circumstances,  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  stay  away 
whenever  it  is  acted." 

The  Dublin  University  Magazine  before 
mentioned  (9.  D.,  lxiii.  513)  states  that  the 
first  authentic  record  of  Doggett  in  London 
occurs  in  1691,  when  he  played  the  character 
of  Deputy  Nincompoop  in  Durfey's  Love  for 
Money,  which  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane, 
then  always  called  "The  Theatre  Royal." 
Next  came  his  impersonation  of  Solon,  in 
Durfey's  Marriage  Hater.  In  1706,  he  was 
with  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Company, 
which  we  are  told  by  this  writer  had  removed 
to  Vanbrugh's  new  theatre  in  the  Haymarket 
(which  was  opened  April  9th,  1705),  under 
the  management  of  the  able,  but  unfortunate, 
Owen  Swiney. 

The  most  interesting  account  of  all,  how- 
ever, is  that  which  we  find  at  the  end  of  a 
latter  paper,  No.  120,  which  contains  the 
following  singular  announcement.  The  Tatler 
here  spells  the  name  Dogget,  but  we  will 
retain  the  double  / : 

"Advertisement. — I  have  this  morning 
received  the  following  letter  from  the  famous 
Mr.  Thomas  Doggett : 

"  '  Sir, 

"  '  On  Monday  next  will  be  acted,  for 
my  benefit,  the  comedy  of  Love  for  Love.  If 
you  will  do  me  the  honour  to  appear  there,  I 
will  publish  on  the  bills  that  it  is  to  be  per- 


formed at  the  request  of  Isaac  Bickerstaffe, 
Esq.  ;  and  question  not  but  it  will  bring  me 
as  great  an  audience  as  ever  was  at  the  house 
since  the  Morocco  ambassador  was  there. 
" '  I  am  (in  the  greatest  respect), 
"  fYour  most  obedient, 

"  '  And  most  humble  servant, 
" '  Thomas  Doggett.' 

"  Being  naturally  an  encourager  of  wit,  as 
well  as  bound  to  it  in  the  quality  of  censor,  I 
returned  the  following  answer  : 

" '  Mr.  Doggett, 

" '  I  am  very  well  pleased  with  the 
choice  you  have  made  of  so  excellent  a  play ; 
and  have  always  looked  upon  you  as  the  best 
of  comedians ;  I  shall,  therefore,  come  in 
between  the  first  and  second  act,  and  remain 
in  the  right-hand  box  over  the  pit  till  the  end 
of  the  fourth,  provided  you  take  care  that 
everything  be  rightly  prepared  for  my  re- 
ception.' " 

In  No.  122,  Thursday,  January  19th,  17 10, 
he  writes  of  his  "  appearing  at  the  play  on 
Monday  last ;"  and  in  a  note  it  is  said  : 

"N.B.  —  A  person  dressed  for  Isaac 
Bickerstaffe  did  appear  at  the  playhouse  on 
this  occasion." 

Addison  continues  in  the  same  paper  to 
the  effect  that  on  this  occasion  it  has  been 
communicated  to  him  "  that  the  Company  of 
Upholders  desired  to  receive  me  at  their  door 
at  the  end  of  the  Haymarket,  and  to  light  me 
home  to  my  lodgings  j"  but  that  part  of  the 
ceremony  he  forebade.  He  is  writing  as 
Isaac  Bickerstaffe,  and  under  that  fiction  the 
lodgings  would  be  in  Shire  Lane.  We  must 
not  confuse  this  with  Addison's  lodgings,  which 
as  we  know  from  Pope  lay  in  the  Haymarket 
up  three  pair  of  stairs,  when  he  was  busy 
upon  his  Campaign,  a  poem  that  was  pub- 
lished in  1704,  and  which  lifted  him  at  once 
to  a  Commissioner  of  Appeals ;  so  that  by 
1 7 10,  the  date  in  question,  he  was  no  longer 
to  be  looked  for  up  three  pair  of  stairs. 

Doggett  by  his  frugality  and  successful  dab- 
bling in  the  stocks  (9.  D.,  lxiii.  513)  had 
amassed  money,  and  after  the  quarrel  with 
Wilks  and  Cibber,  above  narrated,  he  with- 


28 


CUSTOMS  OF  YETMINSTER. 


drew  entirely  from  the  stage,  and  pitched  his 
tent  in  the  then  sweet  little  village  of  Eltham, 
where  he  breathed  his  last  on  September 
22nd,  1 72 1.  Having  been  born  in  1670,  he 
was  but  fifty-one  at  the  date  of  his  death. 

C.  A.  Ward. 


Customs  of  getminstet. 

25  Caroli  Secundi,  1673. 

Divers  of  the  ancient  customs  of  the  Manor  of  Yet- 
minster  prima,  alias  Ubury  prebend,  within  the 
hundred  of  Yetminster,  in  the  County  of  Dorset. 

|HE  lord  of  ye  manor  ought  to  find  a 
steward  to  keep  two  courts  there 
every  year  at  ye  least  ye  one  ab' 
Hocktide  the  or  about  Michas. 
tents  of  ye  said  manor  are  bound  to 
do  their  suit  and  service  to  the  same  courts 
upon  reas'ble  warns  given  them  by  ye  reeve 
upon  pain  of  amercement.  The  reeve  is  the 
lord's  chief  officer  to  gather  up  his  rents  and 
to  levy  the  fines,  heriots  and  amercents  all 
wch  he  is  bound  to  deliver  and  make  accompt 
at  Sarum  after  Hocktide  and  Michas  if  ye 
lord  so  require  it ;  and  if  he  be  robbed  by  the 
way  or  by  his  negligence  or  waste  or  do  con- 
sume any  part  or  the  whole  of  the  lords 
money  in  his  hands  the  tents  are  bound  to 
make  satisfaction  to  the  lord. 

The  reeve  is  to  be  chosen  at  every  Michas 
court  for  every  yre  in  this  sort : — the  whole 
homage  must  deliver  3  tents  names  to  ye 
stewd  wh'  of  1  must  dwell  in  Leigh  the  or  in 
Chetnoll  and  ye  3rd  in  Yetminsr  and  ye 
steward  is  to  choose  of  those  three  whom  he 
lists.  Wch  reeve  for  dos  his  office  is  to  be 
allowed  his  own  rent  of  the  lord  for  that  yre 
and  shall  have  all  the  tops  and  bark  of  the 
trees  that  are  assigned  out  of  the  lords  woods 
to  the  tents  for  the  separations  yl  yre. 

Any  ten1  may  assn  nominate  or  surrr  his 
tenem'  to  his  child  or  to  any  or  person  whom 
he  listeth  at  any  court  before  the  homage  or 
out  of  ye  court  before  the  reeve  and  2  or 
more  of  ye  tents  or  if  it  so  happen  that  the 
reeve  or  any  of  the  tents  be  not  present  he 
may  make  notwithstands  a  good  surrr  nomi- 
natn  or  assignm'  before  suffic'  witnesses  where- 
soever he  shall  be  by  delivers  a  rush  or  a 
straw  or  by  says  these  words  or  the  like  I 
A.B.  do  surrr  my  tenem1  wch  I  hold  of  E.D. 


my  Lord  in  the  manor  of  Yetminst.  prima 
into  y^  hands  of  the  lord  to  the  use  of  E.F. 
my  son  or  any  or  or  by  any  or  words  assignm l 
limits  or  nominating  his  barg"  savs  and  ex- 
cepts to  myself  after  ye  custom  of  the  manor 
there  such  a  part  of  ye  dwells  house  &c.  and 
such  peels  of  ground  &c.  if  he  list  to  reserve 
any  to  himself  if  not  then  with'  any  savs  pro- 
vidd  always  there  be  assign'd  sufficient  to  ye 
ten1  over  and  above  ye  excepts  to  pay  the  lord's 
rent  and  to  discharge  separatns  wch  shall  be 
adjudged  by  ye  whole  homage  at  the  same 
court  when  the  ten'  doth  claim  to  be  so 
admitd  and  if  there  be  not  enough  to  dischge 
it  ye  homage  shall  be  chged  wth  ye  sd  rent  and 
separations.* 

Whatsr  ye  husbd  doth  except  unto  himself 
having  then  a  wife  ye  same  wife  shall  enjoy  ye 
same  excepts  in  as  large  a  manr  durff  her  life 
only  as  her  said  husbd  did  or  might  do.  The 
p'ty  that  doth  make  such  surrr  shall  no  more 
be  called  a  ten',  but  an  exceptor  and  shall 
enjoy  such  excepts  by  a  written  copy  of  ex- 
cepts durg  his  life  with'  doing  suit  and  service 
or  payg  any  rent  and  he  to  whose  use  ye  surrr 
was  made  shall  be  the  tenant. 

If  any  such  exceptor  will  set  to  farm  his  ex- 
cepts ye  ten'  to  ye  same  barg"  shall  rent  the 
same  if  he  list  one  penny  within  any  or  man's 
price  y'  with'  fraud  shall  offer  the  same. 

If  any  ten'  do  ass"  or  surr1  out  of  ye  court 
and  ye  surr"  or  assignment  be  made  or  done 
as  afsd  and  ye  sd  person  wher  he  be  man  or 
woman  or  child  to  whose  use  the  surrr  or 
assign'  is  taken  do  in  like  sort  surrr  or  ass" 
again  to  anor  before  a  court  kept,  [the]  surrrs 
or  assignmts  how  many  soever  they  be  are  all 
good  and  ye  custom  is  y'  ye  ten'  who  cometh 
to  the  next  court  to  be  admittd  to  ye  same 
barg"  shall  before  he  be  admittd  ten'  satisfy  the 
lord  of  all  such  fines  and  heriots  as  be  due  to 
ye  lord  for  so  many  surr5  or  assignm'3  as  shall 
be  made  of  ye  same  barg"  since  the  last  court 
before.  All  such  fines  and  heriots  shall  be 
cess'd  by  the  homage  and  ye  reeve  accordg  to 
ye  custm  if  the  lord  and  he  cannot  otherwise 
agree. 

The  p'ty  to  whose  use  any  surrr  or  assign1"' 
is  made  shall  at  ye  next  court  to  be  kept  upon 
reas'ble  warn8  or  before,  sue  to  ye  lord  or  his 
officer  and  tender  a  reas'ble  fine  and  an  heriot 

*  See  Magna  Charta,  9  Hen.  III.,  c.  32,  Dalrym. 
F.P.  95,  by  which  the  tenant  was  obliged  to  except 
sufficient  to  answer  the  services. 


CUSTOMS  OF  YETMINSTER. 


39 


for  every  sun-*  or  assignmt  th'of  made  since 
the  last  court  and  if  he  can'  agree  with  the 
lord  after  2  courts  ye  reeve  and  ten*  be*  sworn 
to  be  indifferent  bet.  ye  lord  and  ye  ten'  shall 
rate  and  access  ye  fine  and  fines  wch  be*  so 
rated  by  the  major  part  of  ye  homage  shall 
bind  the  lord  to  admit  ye  p'ty  ten'  and  to 
accept  yr  fine. 

If  surrr  be  made  to  a  maid  or  widow  and 
so  she  become  ten'  he  y'  shall  marry  with  her 
shall  be  taken  ten'  in  her  right  for  one  penny 
to  the  stewd. 

When  any  ten'  is  admittd  he  or  they  shall 
pay  unto  ye  stewd  for  every  tenem'  2  s  and  for 
every  half  place  i2d  and  for  every  cott*e  6d 
and  shall  give  unto  the  homage  a  gallon  of 
good  ale  and  a  loaf  of  bread  wch  is  ye  cus- 
tomary hold  and  there  was  never  any  other 
wright*  within  ye  manor  sav*  copies  of  excepts 
wch  are  before  mentd. 

Every  ten'  must  reside  upon  his  tenm'  un- 
less upon  good  cons'ons  he  be  licenced  by  ye 
lord  in  ye  face  of  the  court. 

No  ten'  or  exceptor  can  let  his  tenem'  or 
any  pt  thereof  for  longer  term  than  for  one 
yre  at  a  time ;  if  he  do  he  is  amerc'd  for  it. 

If  any  waste  be  done  and  so  found  by  ye 
homage  the  p'ty  so  offend*  shall  for  ye  1st 
offence  pay  double  damages,  for  ye  2nd  offence 
treble  damages  as  shall  be  assessd  by  the 
homage  upon  their  oaths,  and  offend*  in  ye 
same  ye  3rd  time  shall  forfeit  his  tenem'  or 
cottage  to  the  ld. 

Item,  upon  the  death  or  surrr  of  ye  ten't 
ye  lord  shall  have  ye  best  quiet  [quick]  beast 
of  ye  sd  ten'  in  ye  name  of  a  heriot  and  if  he 
have  no  quick  goods  then  ye  best  goods  of 
his  household  stuff  or  apparel  w'ch  the  reeve 
of  his  office  shall  presently  seize  upon  and 
cause  to  be  appraised  by  some  of  ye  tents  to 
the  lords  use  and  yc  lord  is  to  choose  wher  he 
will  have  ye  goods  or  ye  price. 

Item,  ye  widows  whose  husbands  die 
tents  shall  enjoy  such  tenem'3  as  were  their 
husbd*  at  the  time  of  their  deaths  dur*  their 
widowhoods  if  they  live  chastely  and  may  in 
their  widowhood  lawfully  assn  her  barg"  by 
surrr  as  her  husbd  might  in  his  life  time. 

Item,  all  widowers  and  widows  dur*  all 
ye  time  of  their  widowhood  shall  have  \%d. 
yearly  abated  of  their  rent  for  every  tenem' 
they  hold  and  ye  reeve  shall  be  allowed  it  in 
his  accompts  to  the  lord. 


Item,  no  tenem'  can  be  let  for  any  longer 
est.  than  for  one  life  only. 

Item,  there  can  be  no  revers*  granted  to 
any. 

Item,  if  any  ten'  die  having  no  wife  with' 
limit*  over  his  tenem'  by  surrr  or  assignm' 
as  is  aforesaid,  then  -f  Ld  may  carefully  dis- 
pose of  the  same  tenem'  or  tenemts  at  his 
pleasure  but  he  can  grant  it  but  for  one  life 
only  and  in  such  case  he  may  make  choice  of 
his  ten'  and  may  make  his  own  fine  without 
the  ten's  assessm'. 

Item,  every  tent'  withn  the  manors  hav* 
any  decayed  house  in  timber,  if  upon  his  re- 
quest ye  lord  refuse  to  allow  him  necessy 
timber  in  his  woods,  may  cut  so  much 
tember  grow*  in  and  upon  his  own  tenem*  as 
shall  be  tho'  convenient  by  a  skilful  carpenter 
to  repair  ye  same  without  ye  assignment  of 
the  lord  or  his  officers  and  of  any  ten'  having 
such  need  of  timber  and  hath  none  grow* 
upon  his  own  tenem*  then  he  must  req'  the 
lord  or  his  officers  to  appoint  him  so  much 
timber  grow*  upon  any  or  tenem  of  the  same 
manor  as  shall  be  tho'  needful  to  repair  his 
decayed  tenem'  wch  the  lord  may  do  or  his 
officers  by  his  appoint'  by  our  custm  as  y° 
rinds  and  lops  of  all  such  timber  be  left  in 
ye  ground  to  his  use  that  owneth  ye  ground. 

Item,  no  customary  ten'  can  sell  any 
timber  grow*  upon  his  tenement  or  than  such 
as  shall  be  thrown  down  with  y°  wind  or 
hedgewood  left  upon  ye  new  digg*  of  any  of 
ye  ten'3  parts  of  grounds  but  he  may  with'  as- 
signment or  controlm'  take  suffic'  houseboot 
hayboot  ploughboot  and  fireboot  topp  and 
lopps  at  reasonable  times  any  trees  timber  or 
fuel  grow*  in  and  upon  his  own  tenem'  so  he 
make  no  waste,  wch  waste  if  any  be  done 
must  be  adjudged  by  ye  homage  and  punish- 
able as  aforesd. 

Item,  ther  are  customary  quarries  lying  in 
ye  cast  downs  wch  is  ye  lord's  demesns  and  is 
known  by  ye  name  of  Quarry  Close  in  ye  wch 
it  is  lawful  for  ye  tents  to  dig  and  carry  away 
at  all  times  such  stones  as  they  shall  need  to 
build  or  repair  their  houses. 

Item,  ye  stewd  shall  and  ought  to  choose  at 
ye  end  of  every  court  2  of  the  ten*  to  be 
assessors  of  all  ye  amercem'5. 

[From  Watkins'  Treatise  on  Copyholds, 
3rd  edition,  by  Rodert  Studley  Vidal : 
London,  1821,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  230-338.] 


3° 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


Cfje  antiquary  Botz-lBoo^. 


Notes  from  Winchester  City  Ac- 
counts.— The  Winchester  Records,  like 
those  of  all  our  old  towns,  afford  an  idea  of 
the  rough  methods  of  justice  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  The  ducking- 
stool  for  scolds  and  shrews  has  engaged  the 
talents  alike  of  poet  and  caricaturist,  and 
Winchester  would  appear  to  have  allowed  the 
"  chaire "  to  be  neglected,  for  on  March  8, 
1685,  the  Chamberlains  were  presented  for 
not  providing  a  ducking-stool,  and  the  mar- 
ginal note — "let  it  be  done" — shows  an 
alacrity  on  the  part  of  the  authorities.  The 
next  entry,  on  December  14,  same  year,  that 
it  requires  mending,  is  a  proof  of  consider- 
able use  in  that  period  of  some  nine  months. 
There  were  repairs  in  the  interim,  and  these 
are  duly  set  forth  : 

£  s.   d. 
For  ye  weight  of  ye  ducking   stoole,   4 

stone  13  lbs.,  at  ifed.  per  lb.     ...  ..     1     5  \o\ 

For  a  handle  and  gudgeon  and  two  rings 

to  the  Tumbler,  1 1  lb.  at  4^/. 038 

For  a  Staple  to  ye  Tumbler  ...         ...     o    o     3 

For   a   pin  and  Key  and  Bouster  to  ye 

pulley       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...014 

Soon  after  New  Year's  Day,  1686,  a  rope  to 
let  down  the  chaire  into  the  towne  ponde 
cost  5s.  od.,  and  the  artistic  painting  of  ye 
chayre  in  oyle  cost  five  shillings.  The  whip- 
ping-post and  the  pillory  are  frequently  men- 
tioned. A  staple  to  the  former  cost  3d.,  and 
it  held  one  Dorothy  Eltott,  a  cobbler's  wife, 
in  1646,  while  receiving  at  the  "post"  on 
market  day  such  chastisement  stripped  to  the 
waist  as  would  produce  blood.  Later  on, 
and  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  public 
correction  at  the  post  or  cart's  tail  was 
general.  The  cost  of  a  public  whipping  of 
two  beggars  with  false  passes  as  soldiers  was 
6s. ;  whilst  lewd  women  were  chastised  at 
2S.  6d.  each.  There  was  some  humour  in 
the  early  days  of  the  eighteenth  century,  as 
the  annexed  fragment  from  the  Sessional 
Records  proves.  It  is  highly  ludicrous  : — 
"  The  Information  of  Robert  Tarleton,  Ser- 
geant at  Mace  of  the  said  citty,  taken  on  oath 
this  3rd  Septr.,  1722.  The  informant  saith 
on  his  oath  that  on  Friday,  the  31st  August 


last,  about  an  hour  after  His  Majesty  passed 
through  the  said  citty,  he  saw  Anthony  New- 
man, Junior,  carry  in  procession  on  his 
shoulder  a  large  cabbage  with  the  root  on  to 
it  before  George  Todd,  of  the  said  citty, 
victualler  in  the  Middle  Brooks ;  and  that  he 
saw  it  brought  out  of  the  Red  Lyon  ale 
house,  and  carried  before  the  said  George 
Todd  towards  his  own  house;  and  he  verily 
believes  it  was  carried  before  the  said  George 
Todd  by  the  said  Newman  with  an  intent  to 
ridicule  ye  maior  and  aldermen  of  ye  said 
citty,  who  had  just  before  carried  their  mace 
before  His  Majesty."  What  became  of  these 
offenders  against  mayoral  majesty  cannot  be 
found  from  the  Records.  Peradventure  his 
Worship,  Master  Foyle,  reprimanded  the 
humourist.  The  lighting  of  the  city  was 
effected  by  "6  oyle  Lamps,"  and  the  scavenger 
had  12s.  a  year  to  clean  the  High  Street. — 
W.  H.  Jacob. 

The  Fountainhall  Folio. — Mr.  Geo. 
Neilson  writes  to  us  respecting  his  recent 
interesting  discovery  :  "  The  '  Fountainhall 
folio,'  as  it  is  now  called,  is  of  no  little  value 
— legal,  historical,  and  general.  Its  author- 
ship has  been  hidden  for  the  greater  part  of 
two  centuries.  Whilst  Sir  Walter  Scott  and 
others  were  editing  various  other  volumes  of 
Fountainhall,  this  one  slumbered  on  in  Stir- 
ling's library,  like  many  another  gem  in  dark 
unfathomed  caves  elsewhere  !"  In  his  recent 
note  to  the  Athenceum,  Mr.  Thomas  Mason 
stated  that  the  MS.  had  been  in  the  Stirling's 
and  Glasgow  Public  Library  since  1791,  and  is 
of  miscellaneous  character,  its  contents  being 
in  the  main  copies  of  historical  and  legal 
papers,  with  some  intermixture  of  remarks  by 
the  compiler.  Mr.  Neilson  communicated  his 
discovery  to  the  Scotsman.  The  MS.  contains  a 
sketch  of  the  life,  a  catalogue  of  the  charities, 
and  a  copy  of  the  epitaph  of  the  Lady  Yester, 
whose  memory  is  perpetuated  in  the  name  of 
one  of  the  churches  of  Edinburgh.  This 
occurs  among  "  A  Perfect  Inventar  of  all  the 
pious  donationes  since  the  dayes  of  King  Ja  : 
the  ffirst."  The  story  of  the  identification  of 
the  MS.  as  the  work  of  the  eminent  judge 
and  historical  collector,  Sir  John  Lauder, 
Lord  Fountainhall,  deserves  a  place  among 
the  anecdotes  of  research.  Mr.  Neilson  thus 
describes  the  MS. :  "  It  is  a  large  volume 
bound  in  calf,  and  containing  756  foolscap 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


3i 


pages  of  stout  paper,  12^  inches  long  by  8£ 
broad.      Many    leaves    are   impressed   with 
water-marks,  the   commonest  of  which    are 
variant  forms  of  the   fool's   cap — a  jester's 
head,    with   bells   radiating  from  the   neck. 
This  stands  upon  a  line   rising  from  three 
balls  disposed  pyramidically.     But  the  mark, 
in    many   instances,    is    the    printed    word, 
'  Ronde  ;'  whilst  in  one  or  two  cases  it  is 
p.c.     The  book  is  in  three  parts  bound  to- 
gether, but  paged  separately,  written  in  three 
distinct  hands,  two  of  which  appear  to  be 
those   of  clerks  or  copyists.     The   third,  a 
small,  neat,  hand,   is   the  autograph   of  the 
compiler."    The  process  of  identifying  this 
autograph  is  described  as  follows  :  "  Enough 
of  the  manuscript — what  of  its  author  ?    The 
volume  contains  a  considerable  number  of 
decisions   in   the  Court   of  Session,    it   has 
some  styles  of  writs  and  several  brief  articles 
on  points  of  law,  it   contains  elaborate  dis- 
quisitions on  the  Commissary  Court,  it  cites 
Justinian,  Craig  de  Feudis,  and  '  Balfour  his 
Practiques,'  and  no  less  than  ten  pages  are 
devoted  to  '  Ane  alphabeticall  abridgment  of 
the  severall  wryts  contained  in  a  certain  style- 
book.'     These  circumstances  make  it  certain 
that  the  work  is  a  lawyer's.    Whoever  he  was, 
he  speaks  as  one  who  knew  the  contents  of 
the  Advocates'  Library ;  he  must  have  had 
access  to  the  papers   of  Heriot's   Hospital, 
and  to  the  records  of  the  Town  Council  of 
Edinburgh,  and  his  remarks  display  a  close 
acquaintance  with   the   history  of  the  city. 
That  he  was  an  Edinburgh  advocate  seems, 
on  these  facts,  all  but  certain,  especially  when 
his  incidental  mention  of  his  other  volumes 
is  considered.     Once  he  refers  to  '  the  other 
manuscript ;'  he  cites  a  patent  to  the  wine 
merchants  as  '  in  my  folio   law   manuscript 
A  13  at   29  of  August   1684;'   he  alludes, 
apparently  concerning  a  bill  of  suspension, 
to  'my  collection  of  practiques,  num  :  161  ;' 
and  on  his  fast  page,  in  a  marginal  note  re- 
garding  the    public   debt,   he   quotes,    'my 
extracts  of  the  books  of  sederunt  at  the  26  of 
february  1656.'     This  is  a  most  insignificant 
body  of  facts  towards  identification  of  this 
advocate  who  flourished  from  1673   to  1684, 
and  of  course  before  and  after,  making,  like 
his   brethren  of  the   bar  at   that  time,   his 
'  practicks '   and   styles    and   decisions,    but 
studying  history  the  while.     His  date  is  not 


that  of  the  better  known  writers  of  '  practicks ' 
and  makers  of  historical  collections.  It  was 
too  late  for  Balfour  of  the  '  Annals,'  or  for 
Sir  R.  Spottiswood  or  Sir  T.  Hope  of  the 
'  Practicks  '  and  '  Minor  Practicks.'  Stair 
it  certainly  was  not ;  and  his  son  Sir  James 
Dalrymple's  published  works  do  not  embrace 
the  period  covered  by  the  collection  of  this 
as  yet  unknown  author.  Doubtless  others  of 
his  MSS.  survive  in  Edinburgh.  Who  was 
he  ?  That  is  the  question.  When  the  fore- 
going lines  were  penned  I  had  not  yet  had 
an  opportunity  of  making  a  comparatio  litera- 
rum  of  certain  manuscripts  in  the  Advocates' 
Library,  and  could  only  indicate  my  strong 
suspicion  that  the  writer  was  Sir  John  Lauder, 
Lord  Fountainhall,  whose  labours  illustrate 
so  much  of  the  history  and  law  of  the  latter 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Having  now 
made  an  examination  of  the  voluminous  writ- 
ings of  that  distinguished  Judge,  I  conclude 
by  simply  stating  that  the  Glasgow  manuscript 
is  unquestionably  his." 


antiquarian  jfteto0. 


A  local  newspaper  gives  the  following  news  of  the 
works  in  progress  at  Crowland  (or  Croyland)  Abbey  : 
The  fine  old  ruins  of  the  east  end  of  the  nave  of  Crow- 
land  Abbey  have  been  put  into  a  very  good  state  of  re- 
pair. The  pillars,  arch,  and  screen  have  been  thoroughly 
overhauled,  and  to  all  appearance  will  be  preserved 
without  much  further  outlay  for  several  generations. 
The  pillars  and  arches  of  the  south  arcade  are  next 
to  be  taken  in  hand,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
fine  old  doorway  in  the  west  front  will  not  be  neg- 
lected for  want  of  funds. 

The  last  of  the  present  course  of  Rhind  Lectures 
in  Archaeology,  in  connection  with  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  was  delivered  in  the  Masonic 
Hall,  Edinburgh,  on  November  9th.  Dr.  Robert 
Munro  dealt  with  the  culture  and  civilization  of  the 
early  dwellers  of  Europe.  Pointing  out  that  the 
earliest  lake-dwellers  lived  in  the  Stone  Age,  and  were 
acquainted  with  agriculture  and  the  rearing  of  cattle, 
he  went  on  to  speak  of  the  general  characteristics  of 
that  age.  The  early  lake-dwellers  were  not  insensible 
to  the  charms  of  trinkets,  but  their  dwellings  were 
somewhat  primitive  places.     He  alluded  to  the  find- 


32 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


ing  of  jade  relics  throughout  different  parts  of  Europe, 
spoke  of  the  introduction  of  metals,  sketched  the 
Copper  and  Bronze  Ages,  and  made  a  passing  reference 
to  the  osteological  remains  of  the  lake-dwellers. 
Altogether  he  regarded  the  early  lake-dwellers  as 
being  possessed  of  the  main  principles  of  civilization, 
as  a  people  whose  state  continued  to  improve  with 
the  progress  of  time.  With  the  introduction  of  the 
Iron  Age  into  Switzerland  he  found  that  there  came 
a  new  people,  probably  belonging  to  a  branch  of  the 
original  Celts  of  Scotland,  who  displaced  the  early 
lake-dwellers  and  their  villages.  He  traced  the 
distribution  of  what  is  known  as  La  Tene  civilization 
in  Europe,  and  concluded  by  summing  up  in  a  general 
way  the  condition  of  the  lake- dwellers,  and  the 
influence  they  had  exerted  upon  the  world. 

On  November  8th  there  was  uncovered  in  the 
south  transept  of  the  buried  Saxon  church  in  Peter- 
borough Cathedral  a  portion  of  one  of  the  side  altars. 
It  was  anticipated  by  the  clerk  of  the  works,  Mr.  J.  T. 
Irvine,  that  such  would  come  to  light  during  the 
excavations  now  proceeding  for  the  arching  over  of 
the  remains.  The  portion  of  the  altar  now  brought  to 
light  is  the  east  wall  or  reredos,  and  one  of  the  founda- 
tion slabs  on  which  rested  the  pillars  to  support  the 
altar  slab.  Both  are  in  their  position  as  they  were  when 
nearly  a  thousand  years  ago  the  sacred  edifice  was 
fired  by  the  Danes.  The  reredos  wall  is  about  6  feet 
in  length,  and  the  supporting  slab  in  front  of  it  about 
2  feet.  The  sister  foundation  slab  is  not  to  be  found, 
but  it  is  thought  probable  that  it  may  be  below  the 
present  surface.  Of  course  this  will  be  put  to  verifi- 
cation. Right  over  the  spot  was  built  a  very  sub- 
stantial brick  grave,  which  from  the  dusty  state  of 
the  remains  it  contained,  was  over  200  years  old. 
This  was  removed  and  the  contents  reburied.  These 
brick  graves,  indeed,  meet  the  workmen  at  every  turn, 
but  where  possible  they  are  not  molested.  Several 
are  indeed  built  upon  the  actual  Saxon  building.  On 
the  day  named  the  slope  leading  to  the  high  altar 
was  come  to.  This  slope  answered  the  purpose  of 
the  more  modern  steps.  It  is  a  matter  of  misfortune 
that  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel  will  not  be  excavated  ; 
this  is  owing  to  the  belief  that  it  cannot  be  done  with 
safety  to  the  foundations  of  the  present  building, 
which  it  either  enters  or  abuts  against.  The  work  of 
forming  the  crypt  is  proceeding  apace. 

Under  the  north  window  of  the  chantry  in  the 
north  transept  of  the  parish  church  of  Yaxley  there  is 
a  sculptured  stone,  representing  two  hands  holding  a 
heart.  In  the  year  1842,  when  extensive  repairs  and 
alterations  were  being  carried  out  in  the  church,  the 
late  vicar,  the  Rev.  C.  Lee,  supposing  that  something 
specially  curious  must  be  connected  with  this  stone, 
had  it  taken  out,  and  the  following  interesting  dis- 


covery was  made :  Behind  the  stone  there  was  a 
cavity  nearly  as  deep  as  the  thickness  of  the  wall,  at 
the  end  of  which  was  found  a  small  round  wooden 
box,  with  a  movable  cover,  which,  when  opened, 
emitted  a  fragrant  perfume,  and  a  human  heart,  which 
had  been  embalmed,  was  discovered  within  it.  The 
heart  was  sufficiently  perfect  to  be  held  in  the  hand 
for  a  moment,  but  the  action  of  the  air  caused  it 
almost  immediately  to  crumble  into  dust.  The  dust 
was  carefully  deposited  in  the  wall,  and  the  stone  re- 
placed, but  the  box  has  been  at  the  Vicarage  ever 
since,  and  is  an  object  of  great  interest  and  curiosity 
to  all  visitors  to  the  church.  No  inscription  was  dis- 
covered, so  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine  with 
certainty  to  whom  this  heart  belonged.  The  tradition 
is  that  it  was  the  heart  of  William  de  Yaxley,  a  native 
of  this  place,  as  his  name  implies,  who  was  appointed 
Abbot  of  Thorney  in  the  year  A.D.  1261,  and  died 
A.D.  1293.  He  is  said  to  have  founded  and  endowed 
this  chantry,  and  directed  that  at  his  death  his  body 
should  be  buried  at  Thorney,  and  his  heart  at  Yaxley. 
From  existing  records  in  the  British  Museum,  it  ap- 
pears that  William  of  Yaxley  was  a  most  able  and 
energetic  ruler  and  administrator  of  the  monastery  of 
Thorney.  He  was  a  great  builder,  and  made  large 
additions  and  improvements  to  the  monastic  buildings, 
including  a  new  refectory  or  dining-hall.  The  box  in 
which  the  heart  was  discovered  measures  4J  inches  in 
depth,  by  3$  inches  in  diameter,  outside  measurement. 
The  wood  is  apparently  beech,  and  it  is  an  interesting 
specimen  of  wood-turning  of  the  period.  The  bottom 
is  decayed,  but  considering  its  great  antiquity,  about 
six  hundred  years,  it  is  in  remarkable  preservation. 

The  following  incident  which  has  happened  in  the 
year  1888  in  an  agricultural  village  in  Germany  shows 
that  the  belief  in  witchcraft  is  still  deeply  rooted 
among  the  lower  classes  even  of  civilized  countries.  A 
farmer  at  this  village  lost  several  head  of  cattle  within 
a  few  months,  and  the  whole  family  agreed  that  this 
could  only  be  the  result  of  witchcraft,  exercised,  no 
doubt,  by  a  neighbour  with  whom  they  were  not  on 
friendly  terms.  A  miller  from  the  vicinity,  far-famed 
for  his  power  over  evil  spirits,  was  consulted,  and 
ordered  the  doors  to  be  painted  with  a  certain  ointment, 
after  which  the  first  person  entering  the  house  would 
be  the  evil-doer,  and  could  only  be  kept  from  further 
mischief  by  having  his  or  her  nose  squeezed  between 
the  door  till  it  was  utterly  crushed.  The  first  person 
who  entered  was  the  neighbour's  wife,  who  was  duly 
captured,  and  who,  though  the  attempt  at  crushing 
her  nose  was  unsuccessful,  received  some  serious 
wounds  on  the  head  in  her  attempt  to  escape  her 
torturers. 

We  learn  from  the  Athenaum  that  an  assistant  of 
the  director  of  the  Constantinople  Museum  has  been 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


33 


despatched  to  Aid  in  to  explore  the  neighbouring 
woods  for  remains  of  the  ancient  Tralles,  many  frag- 
ments of  which  are  built  into  the  fronts  of  houses  in 
Aidin ;  also  that  during  the  excavations  in  1888  at 
Eining,  on  the  Danube,  the  ancient  Abusina,  the  dis- 
coveries made  include  some  very  fine  lance-heads,  a 
sword  and  scabbard,  female  ornaments,  a  stilus,  brick 
stamps  of  the  third  legion  and  of  various  cohorts. 
Amongst  the  pieces  of  glass  found  is  one  inscribed 
GLVCV.  An  important  discovery  by  the  inspector 
of  antiquities  at  Terranova  Pausania  is  also  reported  : 
forty-seven  Roman  milestones  between  Terranova  and 
Telti,  which  were  not  known  before,  and  which  form 
the  richest  series  of  the  like  monuments  in  Italy. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Winks  has  communicated  to  the 
Alhenaum  an  account  of  the  find  of  Roman  remains 
in  Glamorganshire,  which  has  been  abridged  as 
follows  :  Mr.  John  Storrie,  the  curator  of  Cardiff 
Museum,  recently  suggested  that  excavations  should 
be  made  in  a  field  known  as  Caermead,  about  a  mile 
to  the  north-north-west  of  Llantwit-Major,  and  half  a 
mile  west  of  the  road  to  Cowbridge.  The  result  has 
been  the  discovery  of  a  large  and  well-appointed 
Roman  villa,  showing  indications  of  military  occupa- 
tion either  here  or  in  the  near  neighbourhood.  The 
building  must  have  covered  about  two  of  the  eight 
acres  which  are  enclosed  and  defended  by  a  rampart, 
and  the  outlines  of  fifteen  rooms  have  been  made  out, 
three  being  sufficiently  exposed  to  afford  an  oppor- 
tunity of  judging  of  their  probable  use  and  style  of 
mural  decorations.  The  largest  of  these  rooms  is 
60  feet  by  51,  and  Mr.  Storrie  believes  it  was  used  as 
a  prcetorium.  Parts  of  the  walls  are  about  9  feet  high, 
and  retain  their  original  wall  plaster,  with  decorations 
in  blue,  vermilion,  and  Pompeian  red,  as  bright  as 
when  first  laid  on.  The  most  interesting  room  is  a 
large  hall,  39  feet  by  27  feet,  divided  into  two  com- 
partments by  a  slight  wall  pierced  by  a  wide  door 
space,  most  likely  covered  by  curtains,  to  be  removed 
when  it  was  desirable  to  throw  the  two  compartments 
into  one.  The  floor  is  covered  with  tessellated  pave- 
ment of  a  singular  pattern.  In  laying  bare  the  pave- 
ment of  this  hall  no  fewer  than  forty-one  human 
skeletons  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages  have  been  met 
with,  and  among  them  the  bones  of  three  horses.  In 
one  instance  a  human  skeleton  lay  beneath  that  of  a 
horse  in  such  a  position  as  to  indicate  that  the  horse 
had  crushed  and  killed  the  man  by  falling  upon  him. 
It  is  evident  that  this  hall  had  been  the  scene  of  a 
massacre,  for  in  nearly  every  instance  the  skull  or 
facial  bones  have  been  fractured,  and  the  bodies  lie 
over  one  another  in  confused  heaps.  In  four  instances 
there  had  been  an  attempt  at  burial.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  pavement  was  torn  up  and  the  body  laid  in 
an  opening  not  more  than  6  inches  deep,  its  feet 

VOL.  XIX. 


towards  the  east,  and  then  surrounded  with  stones  in 
the  form  of  a  coffin,  and  covered  with  a  few  inches  of 
earth.  The  unburied  bodies  belong  to  a  small  race 
with  brachycephalic  skulls  ;  but  those  that  are  buried 
were  clearly  men  of  a  larger  size,  and  had  skulls  of 
the  dolichocephalic  type.  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  former  represent  the  natives  of  the  district, 
and  the  latter  the  attacking  party.  A  cinerary  urn 
and  other  specimens  of  pottery  have  been  found,  and 
one  Greek  and  six  or  seven  coins  of  Roman  imperial 
brass,  of  the  latter  half  of  the  third  century.  Among 
the  carved  stone  relics  the  most  interesting  is  a  roughly 
wrought  pinnacle  in  Bath  oolite  about  2  feet  high, 
with  all  the  look  of  an  ornament  intended  for  the  roof 
of  a  Christian  Church,  and  several  stone  mortaria  for 
pounding  meal  were  also  found.  In  the  north-west 
angle  of  the  building  area  is  a  hypocaust,  with  a  bath, 
if  it  is  a  bath,  so  large  (26  by  22  feet  6  inches)  as  to 
point  to  public  use,  and  to  a  considerable  Roman  or 
Romano-British  settlement  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  hypocaust  is  constructed  of  most  irregularly- 
shaped  piers  and  most  amorphous  channels  for  the 
smoke  and  heated  air.  There  are  traces  of  a  Roman 
road  leading  from  this  site,  Caer  Wrgan,  to  Tre 
Wrgan  (half  a  mile  away),  and  it  is  believed  that 
Roman  remains  were  found  at  the  latter  place  twenty- 
seven  years  ago.  The  discovery  raises  several  ques- 
tions :  whether  this  is  the  ancient  Bovium  or  Bomium 
of  the  Itineraria  Antonini ;  whether  we  have  here  a 
military  station  to  protect  the  Via  Julia  against  in- 
roads from  the  south  ;  whether  this  Roman  road  was 
part  of  a  Via  Maritima  which  is  supposed  to  have  run 
from  the  Via  Julia  through  Bovium  to  the  coast ; 
whether  this  was  the  site  of  a  monastic  College, 
founded  by  St.  Germanus  in  447  ;  and  whether  it  was 
the  scene  of  one  of  the  massacres  perpetrated  by  Irish 
pirates  in  the  fifth  century  A.D.,  of  which  we  read  in 
the  pages  of  Cadoc,  the  historian  of  the  neighbouring 
College  of  Llancarvan  ? 

The  removal  of  an  accumulation  of  soil  in  a  piece 
of  garden  ground,  the  East  Bight,  in  connection  with 
the  building  operations  at  Mr.  Alfred  Shuttleworth's 
mansion,  in  Eastgate,  Lincoln,  has  brought  to  light  a 
very  considerable  and  important  fragment  of  the 
eastern  wall  of  the  Roman  city.  This  fragment  con- 
sists of  a  large  quadrangular  block  of  solid  masonry, 
with  dressed  facing  projecting  inwards  from  the  wall. 
The  original  dimensions  appear  to  have  been  about 
24  feet  in  length  north  and  south,  and  15  feet  in 
depth  east  and  west ;  but  much  having  been  removed, 
it  is  hard  to  speak  with  accuracy.  The  portion  re- 
maining measures  14  feet  by  10  feet.  It  is  probable 
we  have  here  the  basement  of  a  quadrangular  tower 
strengthening  the  wall,  midway  between  the  north- 
east angle  and  the   east  gateway.     Although   large 

D 


34 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


portions  of  the  Roman  wall  exist  in  other  parts  of  the 
circuit,  this  is  the  only  place  in  which  any  of  the 
ashlar  facing  has  been  found  remaining.  The  im- 
portance of  the  discovery  leads  to  the  earnest  hope 
that  it  may  be  found  practicable  to  preserve  so  valu- 
able a  relic  of  ancient  Lindum. 

The  rector  of  Croyland  Abbey  writes  that  the  work- 
men employed  at  Croyland  Abbey  found  the  piers  of 
the  south  arcade  of  the  old  nave  built  upon  column- 
stones  and  capitals  of  Norman  work  used  as  spreading 
footings.  The  portions  so  found  correspond  to  the 
existing  portions  of  Joffrid's  Abbey  (i 1 13).  Some 
of  the  stones  are  completely  split,  no  doubt  from  the 
earthquake  in  1 1 14,  as  described  by  Gough,  in  the 
History  of  Croyland  Abbey,  p.  49  : — "  This  year 
(11 14)  happened  so  violent  an  earthquake  in  Italy  and 
England  that  the  new  work  of  the  church  at  Croyldnd, 
on  which  the  roof  had  not  been  laid,  gave  way,  and 
the  south  wall  cracked  in  so  many  places  that  the 
carpenters  were  obliged  to  shore  it  up  with  timbers 
till  the  roof  was  raised." 

Among  the  more  important  objects  forming  part  of 
a  collection  of  Burmese,  Indian,  and  Japanese  curios 
recently  sold  at  auction  by  Messrs.  Phillips,  Son  and 
Neal,  is  an  Indian  idol  of  some  value  and  celebrity. 
This  is  stated  to  be  the  representative  of  a  deity  to 
whom  Hindoo  women  pay  peculiar  worship,  and  is 
known  as  the  original  "  Lingam  God,"  to  whose 
shrine  at  Delhi  thousandsof  every  rankjourneyed  yearly 
from  all  parts  of  India  to  pay  their  devotions  for  a 
period  covering  about  1,000  years  until  1193,  when 
the  Mahomedan  conqueror,  Kutb-ud-din,  having 
wrested  Delhi  from  the  Hindoo  Kings,  destroyed 
the  twenty-seven  Hindoo  Temples.  The  "Lingam 
God  "  consists  of  an  extraordinary  chrysoberyl  cat's- 
eye,  of  great  size  and  brilliancy,  set  in  a  large  yellow 
topaz,  the  whole  supported  on  a  native  Indian  gold 
base,  incrusted  with  diamonds  and  set  round  with 
nine  gems,  called  the  nine  charms,  namely,  diamond, 
ruby,  sapphire,  chrysoberyl  cat's-eye,  coral,  pearl, 
hyacinthine  garnet,  yellow  sapphire,  and  emerald. 


Meetings  of  antiquarian 
Societies, 


Tyneside  Naturalists'  Field  Club.— September 
12. — Fifth  annual  meeting. — Visit  to  Loughoughton 
and  Dunstanborough  Castle. — On  arriving  at  Lough- 
oughton, the  first  thing  that  attracted  attention 
was  the  church  dedicated  to  St.  Peter.  Its  massive 
towers  contain  some  early  Norman  windows. 
The   walls    are    of   great    strength,    and  it  is  men- 


tioned in  Clarkson's  Survey  that  "  the  walls  should 
be  strengthened,  as  it  was  the  place  in  which  the 
people  took  refuge."  The  church  has  been  lately 
restored.  After  a  brisk  walk  the  party  reached 
Rumbling  Churn,  popularly  known  as  the  "  Rumble 
Churn."  The  chasm  is  believed  to  be  constantly  re- 
sounding with  the  wail  of  malignant  spirits.  It  is  on 
tic  east  of  the  castle,  and  is  a  perpendicular  gulley, 
where  one  of  the  basaltic  columns  seems  to  have 
slipped  down  and  fallen  through,  causing  a  fearful 
abyss,  which  seethes  and  boils  with  terrific  uproar. 
In  stormy  weather  when  the  sea  rushes  in  the  waves 
are  carried  through  the  aperture,  and  borne  high 
upon  the  winds  in  clouds  of  white  spray.  Dunstan- 
borough Castle  is  built  on  a  layer  of  freestone  over- 
lying the  basalt.  Its  area  is  about  nine  acres,  on 
which  Camden  says  200  bushels  of  corn  have  been 
reaped  in  one  summer,  besides  hay.  The  greater 
part  of  the  buildings  has  disappeared.  On  the  west  a 
tower  is  called  Lilburne's  Tower,  which  rises  boldly 
from  the  edge  of  the  rock.  It  is  of  excellent  masonry, 
and  is  believed  to  have  been  built  by  the  same  work- 
men who  built  Warkworth  Castle.  Geologically  this 
is  very  interesting,  as  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bead- 
nell,  scanning  the  sandstone,  geologists  find  proof  of 
fourteen  different  upheavals  of  the  surface,  and  fossil 
remains,  identical  with  those  which  may  be  seen  in  a 
quarry  on  Haltwhistle  Common.  In  the  south  front 
is  a  gateway  formed  by  a  circular  arch  with  portico 
and  inner  gate,  flanked  by  two  semicircular  towers. 
Hence  the  wall,  which  is  guarded  by  two  square 
bastions  and  a  small  sally-port,  extends  to  the  cliff. 
It  is  terminated  by  Queen  Margaret's  Tower,  which 
projects  over  the  edge  of  a  narrow  cave,  and  is 
washed  by  the  sea  at  high  tide  ;  near  the  east  tower 
are  traces  of  a  chapel.  There  is  reason  to  believe 
that  this  stronghold  was  a  British  and  afterwards  a 
Roman  fortress,  but  it  is  not  mentioned  until  1315, 
when  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  obtained  a  license 
for  turning  his  manor-house  of  Dunstanborough  into  a 
castle.  Brand  says,  "  Long  afterwards,  the  place 
where  he  was  executed  was  called  St.  Thomas's  Hill, 
and  the  same  veneration  shown  as  to  the  tomb  of 
Becket."  His  estates  were  confiscated,  but  afterwards 
restored  to  his  brother,  Henry,  and  continued  in  the 
hands  of  the  House  of  Lancaster  until  the  Wars  of  the 
Roses.  After  the  battle  of  Hexham,  it  was  garrisoned 
with  200  men,  by  Sir  Richard  Tunstall,  for  Queen 
Margaret.  It  was  afterwards  besieged  by  Lord  Wen- 
lock  of  Hastings,  and  after  an  assault  of  three  days 
was  battered  into  the  ruins  it  still  remains  in.  Queen 
Margaret  took  refuge  here  for  seventeen  days,  and 
then  embarked  from  the  cave  beneath  the  tower  in 
her  flight  to  Scotland,  when  she  was  driven  by  tem- 
pest into  the  port  of  Berwick,  while  her  general  was 
shipwrecked  on  Holy  Island  with  500  men,  who  were 
all  slain  or  taken  prisoners,  the  general  escaping  by  a 
fishing-boat.  The  hexameter  crystals  are  found  here 
called  the  Dunstanborough  diamonds,  once  supposed 
to  form  part  of  the  immense  treasure  with  which  the 
captive  lady  will  endow  her  deliverer,  and  referred  to 
in  a  legendary  tale  of  "Sir  Guy  the  Seeker."  When 
the  wind  blows  unusually  loud,  the  natives  still  say 
it  is  Sir  Guy  groaning  for  the  wizard's  sword,  and  the 
children  refuse  to  enter  the  castle  in  "the  gloaming." 
The    road   from   Dunstanborough  is  interesting,   as 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


35 


Craster  Tower,  once  a  Border  fortress,  is  passed.  It 
is  now  a  modern  dwelling-house,  and  the  ancient 
vaulted  kitchen  is  retained  as  a  cellar.  The  Craster 
family  dates  back  to  the  Conquest,  and  is  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respected  families  in  the  county. 
The  fishing  village  of  Boulmer  and  bay  (in  this  hamlet 
was  carried  on  the  smuggling  of  Hollands  gin  to  a 
very  great  extent,  before  Custom  House  officers  were 
on  the  alert)  are  then  leached,  when  the  beautifully 
wooded  dene,  with  its  many  windings,  is  entered,  and 
at  Howick  is  the  site  of  an  ancient  town,  destroyed  in 
1780,  and  now  occupied  by  a  fine  Grecian  mansion, 
built  1782,  from  designs  by  Newton,  Newcastle,  and 
enlarged  and  improved  in  1812.  In  the  history  of  the 
Grey  family,  we  read  that  "Grey"  and  "Lambton" 
were  great  reformers,  and  to  them  are  due  many  of  the 
advantages  in  commerce  and  education  of  the  present 
day.  The  monument  at  the  top  of  Grey  Street  was 
raised  to  Lord  Grey's  father,  and  there  is  a  large  monu- 
ment on  one  of  the  highest  hills  in  Durham  to  the 
memory  of  the  first  Lord  Durham,  whose  wife  was  a 
sister  of  the  present  earl.  Howick  Church  of  St.  Michael 
is  an  ingeniously  adapted  building,  from  a  very  un- 
sightly building  dating  back  to  1746,  by  the  insertion 
of  Norman  windows  and  floriated  capitals.  Under  a 
rich  Gothic  canopy  of  Caen  stone,  is  the  monument  of 
the  late  Earl  Grey,  Prime  Minister  1830  to  1834. 
The  mainland  stretching  between  North  Sunderland 
and  Bamburgh  is  separated  from  the  Fame  Islands 
by  a  broad  sheet  of  water,  termed  the  Inner  Sound  or 
Fairway,  and  close  in  to  Sea  Houses  lies  the  islet  of 
Monkham.  Embleton  is  the  hamlet  of  Dunstan, 
where  Duns  Scotus,  the  celebrated  opponent  of 
Aquinas,  was  born.  ("  Natus  in  quadam  villula 
parochke  de  Emylton  vocata  Dunstan,  in  Comitatu 
Northumbrke.")  The  place  stdl  belongs  to  Merton 
College,  at  Oxford,  where  he  was  professor  in  theology. 
The  vicarage  house  has  a  machicolated  tower  at- 
tached, and  is  remarkable  as  one  of  the  three  original 
fortified  vicarages  in  Northumberland,  the  others 
being  Whitton  and  Elsdon. 

Essex  Archaeological  Society. — Annual  meeting 
at  Chelmsford,  August  9,  1888. — The  President  (Mr. 
Alan  Lowndes),  in  moving  the  adoption  of  the  report 
and  accounts,  congratulated  the  Society  upon  its  pros- 
perity, and  thought  the  plan  of  having  local  meetings 
during  the  year  was  successful.  Referring  to  their 
visit  to  Maklon,  he  said  there  must  exist  there  and  at 
Saffron  Walden,  Colchester,  etc.,  borough  records 
which  were  extremely  interesting.  The  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission  would  be  only  too  pleased 
to  hear  of  these  records,  and  would  send  down  an 
inspector,  free  of  expense,  to  catalogue  and  publish 
them,  ju  the  county  records  had  been  published  a 
short  time  since.  He  suggested  to  the  various 
boroughs  that  they  should  look  into  this  matter.  He 
hoped  the  successors  of  the  County  Magistrates,  who- 
ever they  might  be,  would  take  as  much  interest  in 
the  county  manuscripts  as  the  Magistrates  had  done. 
They  were  placed  in  a  fire-proof  room  at  the  Shire 
Hall,  Chelmsford,  and  might  be  seen  with  proper 
supervision.  The  report  and  accounts  were  adopted. 
— Colonel  Branfill  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  officers  of  the  Society 
for  their  past  services,  and  their  re-election  for  another 
year. — The  Rev.  E.  R.  Ilorwood  seconded  the  motion, 


which  was  carried. — Thanks  were  also  passed  to  Mr. 
Laver  and  Mr.  Joslin  for  auditing  the  accounts. — Mr. 
Laver  replied,  and  congratulated  the  Society  upon  the 
return  of  the  President.  They  had  regretted  his 
absence  through  ill-health,  for  a  more  efficient  Presi- 
dent, or  one  who  worked  harder,  they  could  not 
have.  He  mentioned  that  the  records  of  Colchester 
had  already  been  printed,  but  that  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  Corporation  would  only  allow  fifty  copies 
to  be  printed,  the  copies  were  very  scarce.  He 
suggested  that  the  next  by-meeting  should  be  held  at 
Witham.  —  Several  new  members  were  elected. — 
Thanks  were  given  to  the  Mother  of  the  New  Hall  for 
permitting  an  inspection  of  the  house,  to  the  Clergy 
for  throwing  open  their  churches,  and  to  Mr. 
Chancellor  for  his  trouble  in  organizing  the  trip  and 
uudertaking  to  describe  the  features  of  interest  at  the 
churches. — Mr.  Durrant  said  that  a  grant  had  been 
made  last  year  to  repair  Coggeshall  Abbey.  He  had 
visited  it  lately,  and  found  it  in  worse  condition  than 
ever. — Mr.  Laver  said  the  subject  had  not  been  lost 
sight  of,  and  when  sufficient  funds  had  been  obtained 
there  would  be  a  proper  roof  put  to  the  Abbey. — It 
was  mentioned  that  the  £$  grant  was  not  sufficient  to 
effect  the  repairs. — The  chairman  announced  that  the 
annual  meeting  next  year  would  be  at  Epping. — A 
general  discussion  then  followed  on  archaeological 
matters. 

Penzance  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian 
Society. — October  12. — The  president  called  atten- 
tion to  specimens  of  the  Australian  sea-dragon  and 
hippocampus,  and  to  three  exceedingly  beautiful 
preparations  by  Mr.  James  Beare,  of  Marazion.  Also 
to  three  fishes  shown  by  Mr.  R.  Pearce  Couch — the 
wreck-fish,  Ray's  bream,  and  derbio.  Thought  for 
the  interests  of  the  Society  by  Mr.  R.  Pearce  Couch 
will  enlist  for  it  the  pens  of  Mr.  James  Lennox,  who 
is  now  engaged  in  planning  the  ancient  camps  of 
Scotland,  and  of  Captain  Lukis,  a  Jersey  antiquary. 
Mr.  George  Lacy  drew  attention  to  the  damage  sus- 
tained by  one  of  the  beehive  huts  at  Chysauster  in 
the  short  space  of  twelve  months,  and  it  was  resolved 
to  ask  the  Society's  Council  either  by  efforts  to  schedule 
local  antiquities  in  the  Ancient  Monuments  Preserva- 
tion Act  or  by  its  own  exertions  to  guard  and  save 
such  a  remarkable  relic  of  antiquity.  With  reference  to 
Madron's  baptistery  and  recent  damage  to  it,  Mr.  Robins 
Bolitho,  the  owner,  has  written  the  secretary  that  he 
will  use  every  effort  to  keep  it  intact.  Some  observa- 
tions on  a  kitchen-midden  at  Bollowal  (St.  Just)  and 
razor-shells  and  byssus,  with  an  intimation  from  the 
President  that  he  would  be  ready  at  any  future  meet- 
ing to  refight  the  question  of  the  oft-used  "  Saint  "  as 
a  prefix  to  the  names  of  Cornish  parishes,  brought  a 
two  hours'  meeting  to  a  close. 

Folk-Lore  Society.— Annual  meeting. — Dec.  6. 
— Mr.  Andrew  Lang  was  installed  as  President  in 
succession  to  the  Earl  of  Stafford,  who  has  resigned. 
In  their  report  the  Council  state  that  they  desire  to 
place  before  the  members  some  idea  as  to  methods  of 
procedure  in  the  future,  with  a  view  of  enlisting  all 
the  help  that  is  available.  The  Bibliography  of  t- oik- 
Lore,  which  was  commenced  a  few  years  ago  by  the 
director,  Mr.  Gomme,  is  one  of  the  subjects  requiring 
assistance.  The  Handbook  of  Folk- 1  ore,  a  m«>st 
useful  work,  is  in  progress,  and  additional  measures 

D    2 


36 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


have  been  taken  to  ensure  its  early  publication.  The 
examination  and  sifting  of  existing  collections  of  folk- 
lore is  to  be  systematically  undertaken,  and  this  work 
will  form  the  foundation  of  the  science  of  folk-lore. 
— In  his  inaugural  address  Mr.  Lang  congratulated 
the  members  upon  the  work  already  achieved 
by  the  Society,  particularly  mentioning  the  publi- 
cation of  Signor  Comparetti's  Book  of  Sindibad, 
and  Mr.  Nutt's  Legend  of  the  Holy  Grail,  the 
latter  of  which,  he  said,  enabled  us  to  answer,  so 
far  as  it  can  be  answered,  the  question  which 
we  have  asked  ourselves  ever  since  we  read 
Malory  in  our  early  days,  namely,  whence  come  the 
things  which  are  there  narrated  ?  The  subject  of  folk- 
lore was  a  vast  one,  and  the  more  he  thought  upon  it 
the  more  it  puzzled  him.  A  plea  had  been  made  in 
favour  of  treating  it  as  a  science,  but  directly  they 
treated  it  as  a  science  they  trenched  upon  the 
ground  of  other  societies.  For  instance,  one 
branch  of  study  which  might  be  pursued  came  strictly 
within  the  province  of  the  Psychical  Research  Society, 
and  that  was  the  comparison  of  ordinary  ghost  stories, 
such  as  one  might  hear  told  at  Christmas  time,  with 
the  ghost  stories  in  the  records  of  the  past.  He  himself 
had  once  gone  into  the  subject  of  the  Beresford  ghost 
story,  which  had  been  adapted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
ballad  form,  and  he  had  traced  it  back  through  a  num- 
ber of  mediaeval  sermons  to  William  of  Malmesbury. 
From  this  he  inferred  either  that  ghosts  had  certain 
fixed  habits,  or  that  old  stories  were  adapted  with 
trifling  alterations.  This  led  him  to  the  subject  of  the 
tendency  of  the  human  mind  to]invent  the  same  stories, 
and  the  question  how  far  such  stories  were  invented 
separately,  and  how  far  they  were  transmitted  and 
handed  down  from  a  common  centre.  Thus,  he  had 
ascertained  from  a  friend  of  his  who  had  lived  in  New 
Caledonia,  that  the  Kanukas  had  a  story  of  a  lady  of 
the  woods,  to  see  whom  was  a  presage  of  death  ;  and 
precisely  the  same  legend  was  to  be  found  in  the  ballad 
ofthe"Sieurde  Nan,"  translated  from  a  Breton  original 
by  Mr.  Tom  Taylor.  Among  other  subjects  was  that 
of  popular  etymologies.  The  theory  of  the  philolo- 
gists was  that  expressions  arose  of  which  the  mean- 
ing was  forgotten,  but  that  they  remained  in  the 
language,  and,  in  consequence,  people  invented 
stories  to  account  for  them.  There  was  the 
modern  slang  expression  "oof-bird,"  for  instance. 
He  understood  that  it  referred  in  some  way  to  the 
accumulation  of  wealth.  It  might  be  argued  that  oof 
was  a  corruption  of  the  French  "  ceuf,"  an  egg,  and 
that  reference  was  made  to  the  goose  with  the  golden 
eggs.  Was  it  likely,  however,  that  men  would  go  on 
talking  of  the  "oof-bird  "  after  the  meaning  of  the 
expression  was  forgotten  ?  He  suggested  as  a  possible 
definition  of  folk-lore  that  it  was  a  small  department 
or  branch  of  the  science  of  anthropology.  In  one 
sense,  it  might  be  said  that  folk-lore  was  at  an 
end.  The  origin  of  most  customs  and  superstitions 
could  be  readily  accounted  for.  Thus  the  superstition 
about  thirteen  persons  sitting  down  to  table  referred  to 
the  Lord's  Supper  ;  and  Friday  was  held  to  be  unlucky 
because  that  was  the  day  on  which  our  Lord  was  cruci- 
fied. On  the  other  hand,  when  they  came  to  think  of 
the  difficulties  of  transmission  of  the  popular  tales  or 
"Marchen"  of  the  world,  many  of  which  existed  in  prac- 
tically the  same  form  among  all  races  of  mankind,  they 


might  say  that  they  were  only  at  the  beginning  of  the 
subject.  An  object  to  which  they  might  usefully  devote 
themselves  was  the  collection  of  the  folk-stories  of 
Great  Britain.  This  would  enable  them  to  determine 
whether  there  were  not  more  than  three  belonging 
specially  to  this  country — namely,  Tom  Hickathrift, 
Jack  the  Giant  Killer,  and  Jack  and  the  Beanstalk. 


Eetiietos. 


By-iuays  in  Book-Land.  By  W.  H.  Davenport 
Adams.  (London  :  Elliot  Stock,  1888.)  8vo., 
pp.  224. 
Issued  in  the  attractive  garb  of  the  Book-Lover's 
Library,  although  not  belonging  to  that  series,  this 
volume  of  short  essays  on  literary  subjects  is  evidently 
calculated  to  provide  leisure  reading  lor  busy  folk  of 
all  kinds.  All  the  essays  are  short,  the  subjects  are 
detached  and  diverse,  but  the  author  has  a  happy 
method — there  is  order  in  disorder,  and  a  distinct 
literary  flavour  all  through.  Not  the  least  entertain- 
ing chapter  treats  of  "  Bedside  Books  ;"  the  difficul- 
ties and  dangers  of  reading  in  bed  are  amusingly 
described  ;  so  is  the  ideal  bedside  book,  and  it  strikes 
us  that  this  volume  answers  the  description.  The 
subject  of  "Don  Quixote  in  England"  is  interest- 
ingly treated  ;  "  Shakespeare's  England  "  is  disap- 
pointingly thin  ;  but  "Jaques  in  Love"  is  admirable. 
The  liberties  taken  by  Shakespearian  stage-adaptors 
with  "  the  melancholy  Jaques  "  are  amusingly  told. 


A  Personal  Narrative  of  the  Euphrates  Expedition. 
By  William    Francis   Ainsworth,  Surgeon 
and  Geologist  to  the  Expedition.     2  vols.     8vo. 
(London  :  Kegan  Paul,  Trench  and  Co.). 
This  is  a  work  in  every  way  calculated  to  interest 
the  antiquary  as  well  as  the  geographer  and  general 
reader.     The  author  has  spared  neither  time  nor  labour 
in   determining   the   comparative   geography   of    the 
countries  described.     The  sites  renowned  in  antiquity 
— the  part  which  the  countries  themselves  played  in 
ancient  history — the  marches  and  counter-marches  of 
contending  forces,  and  the  lines  of  commercial  com- 
munication, are  all  fully  entered  upon  and  discussed. 

It  may  be  said  that  so  much  has  been  heard  of  the 
valleys  of  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris  Rivers,  of  Assyria, 
Mesopotamia,  Babylonia,  and  Khaldiea,  and  of  the 
re-opening  of  these  countries  to  commerce  and  civiliza- 
tion, that  the  topic  is  worn  out,  almost  threadbare. 
But  the  work  before  us  attests  to  the  fact  that  as  much 
remains  to  be  done — in  exploration  alone — as  has  been 
done. 

Happily  the  present  Government  is  fully  embued 
with  the  importance  of  these  great  rivers,  and  of  the 
countries  which  they  water,  to  commerce  in  general, 
and  especially  as  rivalling  the  rapid  strides  making  by 
Russia  to  monopolize  that  of  Persia  and  Central  Asia. 
This   is  attested   by  the  action   taken  to  prevent 


REVIEWS. 


37 


Turkey  erecting  fortifications  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tigris,  and  thereby  threatening  the  free  navigation  of 
that  river,  and  by  the  treaty  recently  effected  with  the 
Persian  Government,  to  open  the  navigation  of  the 
Karun — the  ancient  Eularns — and  the  first  exploration 
of  which  little-known  but  remarkable  river  is  given 
at  length  in  the  pages  before  us. 

The  author  justly  remarks  in  his  preface  that  the 
expedition  to  the  Euphrates  stands  really  without  a 
parallel  in  the  history  of  similar  undertakings,  alike 
for  the  novelty  and  magnitude  of  the  enterprise,  for 
the  scale  upon  which  it  was  got  up,  for  the  difficulties 
it  had  to  encounter,  and  for  the  importance  of  the 
results  obtained. 

The  narrative  opens  with  the  history  of  the  landing 
on  the  coast  of  Syria,  and  the  transport  of  the  material 
of  two  iron  steamers,  across  a  country  void  of  prac- 
tical roads,  for  a  distance  of  over  a  hundred  miles,  to 
the  river  Euphrates ;  a  labour  which,  for  want  of 
means  of  transport,  and  the  hostility  of  the  then  rebel 
pasha — Ibrahim— entailed  a  vast  amount  of  toil  and  a 
great  loss  of  time. 

The  interval  was  not,  however,  lost  to  science  ;  the 
survey  of  the  country  around  was  carried  out  by  a 
separate  party  ;  the  Gulf  of  Issus  and  Cilicia  were  ex- 
pressly explored  ;  the  antiquities  of  the  latter  province, 
so  long  the  seat  of  an  Armenian  dynasty,  and  the  oft- 
discussed  field  of  the  great  battle  of  Issus,  may  almost 
be  said  to  be  too  minutely  entered  upon.  A  winter 
excursion  was  also  carried  out  in  Taurus,  which  not 
only  led  to  interesting  results  in  geography,  but  was 
also  attended  by  many  amusing  incidents,  among 
which  the  wanderings  of  General  Chesney  and  of  che 
author,  who  had  lost  their  way,  for  three  long  days  in 
the  mountains,  constitutes  not  the  least. 

We  here  see  the  meaning  of  the  work  being  termed 
a  "  personal  narrative,"  for  the  writer,  zealous  in  de- 
termining the  geological  configuration  of  the  country, 
made  what  may  be  called  extra  excursions  into  the 
country  of  the  Ansarians  and  Ccele-Syria,  and  where 
he  interested  himself  much  in  the  numerous  remains 
of  an  early  Christianity  that  are  to  be  met  with  on  the 
slopes  of  Mount  Belus. 

Another  excursion,  made  during  the  same  interval 
into  Northern  Mesopotamia,  led  to  a  first  exploration 
of  the  ancient  city  of  Haran,  the  city  of  Terah,  and 
the  Carrhse  of  the  Roman  contests,  and  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  site  of  Serug — the  Batna?  of  the  Romans 
— which,  together  with  the  traditions  associated  with 
Abraham  at  Urfah — the  second  Ur  of  the  Chaldees — 
tend  to  throw  quite  a  new  light  upon  the  country  to 
which  the  family  of  the  Patriarch  emigrated,  previous 
to  their  connection  with  the  land  of  Canaan.  Some 
interesting  Assyrian  relics  were  also  found  upon  this 
occasion. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  during  the  ex- 
ploration of  North  Syria  and  Mesopotamia  many  in- 
teresting points  in  the  history  of  the  Crusades  were 
also  brought  to  light. 

At  length,  the  transport  carried  out,  and  the  twin 
steamers  Euphrates  and  Tigris  put  together,  a  first 
descent  of  the  great  river  was  entered  upon  with  feel- 
ings of  pleasure,  that  are  vividly  pictured  in  the  writer's 
narrative. 

The  first  point  of  intere-t  reached  on  this  first 
navigation  of  a  river  so  renowned  i':  history  was  the 


Castle,  so  called,  of  "the  Stars," because  the  dwelling- 
place  of  the  Khalif  al  Mamun,  so  well  known  for  his 
predilection  to  astronomical  pursuits.  This  noble 
building  is  to  the  present  day  almost  in  a  perfect  state 
of  preservation. 

The  second  was  an  exploration  of  the  ruins  of 
Magog  or  Mambej,  whence  the  Bambyce  of  the  Low 
Empire — but  better  knownas  Hierapolis,  the  City  of 
the  Sun,  and  the  Kar-Chemosh  (having  the  same 
signification)  of  the  Hittites.  The  ruins  lie  some 
distance  from  the  river,  but  on  the  river-banks  the 
remains  of  what  once  constituted  a  port  to  the  great 
city  of  Syria  were  met  with,  at  a  point  where  the 
navigation  is  interrupted  by  basaltic  rocks,  and  where 
a  raft  freighted  with  coal  and  material  for  the  expedi- 
tion was  lost.  The  author  has  not  inaptly  called  this 
pass  the  "  Iron  Gates,"  afier  those  of  the  Danube. 

The  next  point  was  Balis,  the  port  of  Aleppo,  and 
once  the  seat  of  a  so-called  paradise  or  hunting  park 
of  the  old  Persians.  Then  came  the  determination  of 
the  burial-place  of  Sultan  Sulaiman,  drowned  in  the 
river  ;  followed  by  the  more  important  determination 
of  the  site  of  Thapsacus — the  Thipsach  of  Solomon — 
and,  in  an  historical  point  of  view,  the  most  important 
pass  on  the  river.  The  author  has  dubbed  it  "  the 
fatal  pass,"  and  has  proved  the  correctness  of  the 
epithet  by  a  succinct  account  of  the  untoward  results 
that  attended  upon  the  successive  passage  here  of 
conquerors  and  armies,  from  Xerxes  and  Cyrus  to 
that  of  the  Expedition  itself,  followed  up  as  it  has 
been  by  the  loss  of  the  Tigris  and  by  no  practical 
results. 

The  account  of  the  exploration  of  Rakkah — the 
favourite  residence  of  Harun  al  Rashid,  the  hero  of 
the  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments — is  replete  with 
an  interest,  which  cumulates  around  the  marble  city 
of  Queen  Zenobia — the  twin  castles  of  Zilba  and  Riba, 
and  Karkisha  at  the  mouth  of  the  Khabur  or  Habor 
— the  Kir  Kesium  of  the  Romans,  and  the  Kar- 
chemish  of  Holy  Writ. 

The  author  has  been  much  assisted  in  this  part  of 
his  narrative  by  a  fragment  of  El  Wakedi's  works, 
not  available  to  previous  historians,  and  which  is 
devoted  to  the  history  of  the  conquest  of  the  Chris- 
tians of  Mesopotamia  by  the  Saracens.  It  is,  as 
justly  pointed  out,  a  history  of  deceit  and  duplicity, 
not  at  all  in  accordance  with  the  generally  received 
idea  of  the  daring  and  heroism  of  the  first  followers  of 
the  Prophet. 

A  distinction  is  here  also  established  between  the 
settlement  of  the  captive  Israelites  at  Halah,  on  the 
Habor,  and  that  in  the  time  of  Ezckiel.on  the  Chebar, 
or  Sura  River,  in  Babylonia— a  distinction  not  pre- 
viously clearly  established. 

Below  Karkisha  came  Rehoboth-an-Nahar,  or  "of 
the  river,"  of  Holy  Writ,  and  close  by  it  the  extensive 
ruins  of  Saladin's  Castle,  standing  on  cliffs  where  was 
a  colony — the  only  one  on  the  river — of  a  tern  or 
river-swallow  peculiar  to  the  Euphrates. 

It  was  immediately  below  this  point  that  the  Tigris 
was  lost  in  a  simoon,  or  hurricane  of  the  dese<  t,  the 
details  of  the  melancholy  event  being  given  at  length. 

An  historical  novelty  presented  itself  at  the  pic- 
turesque town  of  Anah  in  the  determination  of  two 
separate  strongholds,  gazas,  or  treasuries — one  of  the 
Persians,  the  other  of  the  Parthians— on  two  different 


38 


REVIEWS. 


islands  on  the  river,  and  long  constituting  a  boundary 
between  the  two  rival  powers. 

Left  behind  by  accident,  and  whilst  busy  searching 
for  fossils,  the  author  interpolates  an  amusing  chapter 
at  this  point,  descriptive  of  adventures  met  with  on  a 
day  and  a  night's  walk  along  the  banks  of  the  river  in 
pursuit  of  the  steamer. 

The  Principality  of  the  captive  Jews — Nehardea 
and  Pomebeditha  on  islands,  and  Sura  on  the  Chebar 
— came  next  in  order  of  exploration,  followed  by  a 
careful  and  detailed  examination  of  the  cities,  towns, 
rivers,  and  canals  of  Babylonia.  The  author  was  the 
first  to  determine  an  arrangement  of  sites  for  Babylon 
itself,  established  by  Babel  being  separated  from  the 
palace,  prison,  and  hanging  gardens,  by  the  Baby- 
lonian Nile,  since  generally  received,  and  the  identity 
of  the  Birs  Nimmruda  with  ancient  Borsippa. 

The  Expedition  met  with  a  strange  reception  in 
the  Babylonian  marshes,  when  an  attempt  was  made 
to  carry  off  a  lady  passenger,  and  a  skirmish  occurred 
with  the  Arabs  of  the  Muntifik  tribe. 

Khaldaea  is  briefly  described,  but  the  detail  of  its 
antiquities  is  entered  into  at  length  in  the  appendix, 
and  brought  down  as  far  as  possible  to  recent  days  of 
research.  The  palm-groves  of  the  Euphrates  are  also 
picturesquely  depicted. 

After  some  account  of  Bussora — with  a  literary 
disquisition  on  Sinbad  the  Sailor — we  are  trans- 
ported to  Bushire,  whence  a  trip  was  made  to  the 
ruins  of  Persepclis,  and  the  cave  and  sculptures  of 
Shapur.  The  whole  account  of  this  excursion  is 
replete  with  interest. 

This  was  followed  by  an  attempt,  which  was  not 
successful,  to  re-ascend  the  Euphrates — by  an  explora- 
tion of  the  ri%-er  Karun  and  its  delta — Mesene  and 
the  country  of  the  Cha'ab  Arabs — with  a  disquisition 
on  the  vexed  questions  of  Muhammra,  and  the  Khal- 
dsean  origin  of  the  Saboeans  or  Mandaites — an  ascent 
of  the  river  Tigris — the  determination  of  the  Shah  al 
Hai  as  the  Pasitigris — the  highway  to  Susa — Cteri- 
phon  and  Seleucia,  and  the  final  break-up  at  the  City 
of  the  Khalifs,  with  a  long  return  journey  by  the 
naphtha-springs  of  Klr-Kuk — the  pashalik  of  Sulaim- 
aniya — the  little  Zab,  hitherto  wrongly  placed  on  the 
maps — Nineveh  and  Nimrud — and  thence  by  the 
country  of  the  Jacobites,  and  of  the  Mardes  of  old — 
Dyar-baklr  and  the  copper-mines  of  Arghana — to 
Divriki,  Tokat,  Amasia,  and  Constantinople. 

It  is  obvious  that  where  there  is  such  an  extent  of 
country  traversed,  and  such  a  mass  of  detail  included 
in  its  exploration,  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  give 
any  idea  of  the  work  in  a  brief  notice,  and  we  have 
therefore  been  obliged  to  confine  ourselves  to  giving 
some  notion  of  its  varied  contents. 


The  Story  of  the  Nations  :  Assyria  from  the  Rise  of 
the  Empire  to  the  Fall  of  Nineveh.     By  Z£na'i'de 
A.  Ragozin.     ( London :  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1888.) 
8vo,  pp.  450. 
This  is  a  well-timed  work.     Apart  from  the  dis- 
coveries of  Layard,   Botta,  and  others,  which  filled 
the  world  with  wonder  now  some  years  ago,  so  much 
has  been  done  by  still  more  modern  Assyriologists, 
especially  Sayce,  Budge,  Wright,  Maspero,  and  others, 
that  a  summary  of   the  present  state  of  knowledge 
with  regard  to  ancient  Assyria  had   become  a  real 


desideratum,  admitting  at  the  same  time  that  what  is 
called  the  "Story  of  Assyria,"  as  told  in  the  prestnt 
day,  will,  in  half  a  century  hence,  be  to  a  new  story — 
what  the  present  one  is  to  the  compilations  of  Fraser, 
Bonomi,  and  Vaux.  The  discovery  of  inscriptions  of 
olden  times  is  almost  being  daily  made,  and  their  de- 
cipherment as  laboriously  but  as  steadily  going  on. 

We  cannot,  in  the  meantime,  recommend  a  better 
work  for  a  New  Year's  present  than  Mr.  Ragozin's 
"  Story  of  Assyria  "  to  young  and  old.  To  the  young 
it  will  open  a  new  world  of  thought  and  inquiry  ;  to 
the  old  it  will  reveal  Biblical  history,  as  studied  in 
their  youth,  in  a  totally  new  light. 

The  author  has  ransacked  all  the  most  recent  writers 
at  command — English,  German,  and  French.  He  has 
studiously  and  diligently  sifted  the  material  thus  ob- 
tained, and  he  has  shown  talent  and  ability  alike  in 
weaving  it  into  a  consecutive  story. 

All  that  is  wanting  to  make  the  work  perfectly 
acceptable  is  the  flavour  of  the  country  itself — a  know- 
ledge of  the  land  as  it  is.  Thus,  for  example,  he 
opens  his  story  with  what  he  calls  "a  pale  undulating 
line,"  delineated  on  the  maps  as  marking  the  boundary 
of  Mesopotamia  and  of  the  alluvial  regions  of  Baby- 
lonia and  Khaldsea,  without  a  mention  of  the  Wall  of 
Semiramis  or  Media,  or  of  the  Gates  of  Paradise  of 
the  Jews — the  Pula'i  or  Pylse  of  Xenophon. 

And  then  he  passes,  with  a  glance  at  the  map,  to 
the  Singar  hills,  without  a  word  of  the  Habor,  the 
seat  of  Assyria's  greatest  holding  between  the  rivers, 
and  the  seat  of  the  captivity  of  one  of  the  Tribes  of 
Israel ;  or  of  Atra — the  Khezar  of  the  Bible,  and 
the  seat  of  the  dominion  of  Queen  Zabda  in  Central 
Mesopotamia. 

He  does  step  aside  to  notice  Kileh-Shergat,  as  he 
elects  to  write  it  (but  Kalah  Shergat,  or  "the  castle  of 
earth"),  and  then  the  comparative  geography  becomes 
as  weak  as  is  the  physical  description.  Kalah  Shergat 
may  have  been  Aushar  or  Asshur — so  was  Nimrud, 
and  so  was  the  whole  region  around  of  Assyria  proper. 
But  we  have  the  direct  testimony  of  Benjamin  of  Tu- 
dela  that  the  place  was  known  as  Rehoboth  Ir  or 
Ur,  and  Ammianus  calls  it  "  Ur  of  the  Persians." 

It  is  true  that  the  cities  described  as  built  by  Asshur, 
when  he  went  forth  from  the  land  of  Shinar  (Gen.  x. 
II,  12) — Nineveh,  Rehoboth,  Calah,  and  Resen — may 
not  have  been  known  by  these  names  to  the  Assyrians, 
and  therefore  not  found  on  the  inscriptions.  Radzovil 
has  Aushar  or  Asshur,  Kalah,  Nineveh,  Arbela,  and 
Dur-Sharukln.  The  existing  prominent  sites  are 
Nineveh,  Nimrud,  Asshur  (or  the  Resen  of  Genesis, 
which  was  between  Nineveh  and  Calah),  Gla,  Kalah 
or  Calah,  and  then  Rehoboth  or  Rehoboth  Ur.  Mr. 
Ragozin  has  good  authority  for  identifying  Nimrud 
with  Kalah,  but  the  identification  is  opposed  to  the 
topography  of  the  country ;  where  then  could  be 
Resen — the  Larissa  of  Xenophon — which  was  between 
Nineveh  and  Calah  ?  Arbela  is  unquestionably  a  site 
as  old  as  any  of  the  four  original  cities  enumerated  as 
built  by  Asshur,  even  if  its  Assyrian  name  be  undeter- 
mined ;  and  if  the  smaller  mounds  of  Nimrud,  Koyun- 
jlk,  and  Khorsabad  yielded  such  a  rich  harvest  of 
Assyrian  relics,  what  may  not  lie  under  the  extensive 
mediaeval  Castle  of  Arbil  ? 

But  to  enter  upon  the  vexed  and  still  undetermined 
questions  connected  with  the  geography  of  Assyria 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


39 


and  that  of  modern  times — would  be  easy  as  entering 
a  maze,  and  as  difficult  to  get  out  of  it. 

With  the  exception  of  Hamath  and  Karchemish, 
the  geography  of  the  country  of  the  Khetah,  Hatti,  or 
Hittites  is  involved  in  still  greater  obscurity.  Known 
of  old,  they  have  really  found  a  place  in  history  as  a 
nation  with  a  literature  of  its  own  within  almost  a  few 
years.  Were  it  only  for  placing  the  discoveries  made 
in  recent  times  in  regard  to  this  little  known  race  of 
people,  the  volume  before  us  should  be  welcome  to 
all  who  wish  to  keep  pace  with  the  modern  spirit  of 
research  and  inquiry.  And  then,  too,  to  be  satis- 
factorily illustrated,  and  that  at  5s. !  It  is  a  marvel  of 
cheap  knowledge. 


Corresponnence. 

MIDLAND  FOLK  RHYMES. 
[Ante,  xviii.  116.] 
The  article  in  your  September  issue  on  "  Midland 
Counties  Folk  Rhymes,"  containing  a  doggerel  on 
"  Navvy's  Work,"  has  called  to  my  mind  a  gravestone 
inscription  in  Charlbury  Churchyard  ona"  Navvy," 
of  which  I  send  you  a  copy  : 

"  In  Memory   of   Richard    Coombs,    of  Finstock, 
who  was  killed  by  the  falling-in  of  earth  in  making 
the  Railway  here,  2nd  October,  185 1,  aged  21  years. 
"  Fame  sounds  the  soldier's  praise  afar 
Who  dies  in  Victory  or  War  ; 
Why  should  we  not  record  the  fall 
Of  those  who  died  to  serve  us  all, 
In  works  that  lead  to  love  and  peace, 
Before  whose  power  Wars  shall  cease  ? 
More  dear  to  man  and  near  to  God 
Is  death  in  peace  than  death  in  blood. 
Then  blessings  on  the  Railmaris  tomb, 
And  peace  attend  the  soul  of  Coomb." 

Here  follows  a  curious  note  or  memorandum  upon 
the  same  stone : 

"  In  digging  this  grave  was  found  a  Roman  brooch, 
which  must  have  been  in  this  spot  140x3  years." 

P.S. — I  have  always  understood  that  the  fourth  line 
of  the  rhyme  beginning  "  Aynho  on  the  hill "  re- 
ferred to  Ewelme,  i.e.,  "Yum  "or  "  Youlm  ;"  the 
hamlet  near  Deddington  is  properly  Hempton,  not 
Hampton. 

W.  P.  J. 


WISHING-STONE. 
I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  you  would  try  and 
get  me  some  information  as  to  the  following  through 
the  medium  of  your  valuable  paper.  At  Abbotsbury, 
in  Dorsetshire,  there  is  a  chapel  situated  on  a  hill 
called  St.  Catherine's,  inside  of  which  there  is  what 
they  call  the  wishing-stone,  viz.,  a  cut  in  the  stone 
near  the  bottom.  At  the  side  of  a  doorway  higher  up 
in  the  stone  wall  are  two  holes  made  for  inserting 
the  fingers.  The  tradition,  as  far  as  I  can  gather,  is 
that,  in  order  to  obtain  the  fulfilment  of  a  wish,  the 
person  must  place  the  left  knee  in  the  hole  at  the 
side  of  doorway  and  the  two  first  fingers  of  right  hand 
in  the  two  holes,  and  then  wish. 


I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  you  could  give  me 
some  information  on  this  point  as  to  the  probability  of 
how  the  idea  arose,  if  it  is  known.  It  seems  to  me  as 
though  this  was  originally  designed  for  some  penance — 
say,  as  a  place  where  a  delinquent  was  made  to  kneel 
while  being  whipped. 

John  Jackson. 
13,  First  Avenue,  Bush  Hill  Park, 
Enfield,  Sept.  3,  1888. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  CRANBORNE. 

In  the  interesting  summary  of  General  Pitt-Rivers' 
discoveries  at  Rushmore,  given  in  the  Antiquary,  a 
suggestion  is  thrown  out  that  these  natives,  judged  by 
their  small  stature — 4  feet  1 1  inches  to  5  feet  2  inches 
— were  dwarfed  by  the  military  conscription  adopted 
by  the  Roman  Government  after  occupation. 

Be  it  noted  these  villagers  were  pit-dwellers  ;  and 
I  am  strongly  convinced  that  such  crowding  together 
of  partly-civilized  people  in  caves,  weams,  ogos,  pit- 
dwellings,  does  tend  to  keep  clown  the  stature,  but 
not  to  reduce  the  muscular  strength.  Such  herding 
together  was  an  aboriginal  habit  and  pre-Roman  ; 
therefore  these  people  did  not  belong  to  the  Belgic 
or  Gallic  immigrants  described  by  Caesar,  nor  the 
Iceni  of  later  writers. 

I  may  remark  that  Woodcutts  is  Woodcote,  with 
a  slight  difference — a  common  name,  closely  connected 
with  Roman  occupation  :  see  one  near  Wallington, 
Surrey.  Then  the  same  Dorsetshire  parish  has  a 
Gussage,  also  found  near  Wimborne — a  site  for  Vin- 
dogladium  in  the  same  county.  This  word  I  connect 
with  Guston,  also  found  near  important  Roman 
stations.  The  same  parish,  again,  has  a  Minchington 
— cf.  Minchinhampton,  Gloucestershire — also  with  pit- 
dwellings,  which  last  name  is  connected  with  the 
Latin  mansio  and  our  manor. 

So  I  infer  these  Cranborne  villagers  were  not 
secluded  away  from  the  Romans,  but  were  rather  their 
customary  labourers  with,  among  the  common  sort, 
some  residents  of  a  higher  caste.  Perhaps  a  great 
villa  may  yet  be  unearthed  in  this  neighbourhood. 

A.  Hall. 

October  13,  1888. 


MEMORIAL  CROSS. 

After  the  battle  of  Wakefield,  a.d.  1460,  in  which 
the  Duke  of  York  was  slain,  it  is  stated  by  Camden 
that  a  cross  was  erected  on  the  spot  where  he  fell, 
to  his  memory,  which  was  destroyed  during  the  Civil 
Wars.  I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  information  from 
any  reader  of  the  Antiquary  respecting  the  same,  or 
what  would  be  the  probable  design  of  such  a  cross 
erected  under  the  circumstances  to  royalty  during  the 
foregoing  century. 

Quidnunc. 

Stoneleigh  Lodge,  Wakefield. 


BOOK-PLATES. 
Would  you  allow  me  through  your  columns  to  sug- 
gest the  possibility  of  a  magazine  dealing  exclusively 
with  book-plates  ? 

J.  G.  Bradford. 
157,  Dalston  Lane,  E. 


4° 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


Cfte  antiquary  OErc&ange. 

Enclose  $d.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
l$lh  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed — The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  The  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London.  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Memory  Systems. — Send  for  List  of  Books  ;  sale  or 
exchange. — Middleton,  63,  Brown  Street,  Manchester. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo-lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882  ;  12s. — 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to ,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment  ;  price  £$  5s. 
—  IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Vetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bemhond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  21s.  net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Walford's  Antiquarian  Magazine,  complete,  71 
numbers  ;  perfect  condition  ;  unbound  ;  £3. — H.  H., 
care  of  Manager. 

Very  beautiful  Leaden  Cistern  ;  200  years  old  : 
liberal  offer  expected. — N.,  care  of  Manager. 

Caldecott's  Graphic  Pictures  ;  edition  de  Luxe ; 
£3  1  os.  —  IC,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Christo  ;  edition  de  Luxe  ;  5  vols. ; 
£3. — 2C,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large  paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Johnson's  The  Early  Writings  of  Thackeray  ;  large 


paper  edition  (only  50  printed) ;  priced  4s. — 4c,  care 
of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  £3  3s. — 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sooner  or  Later  ;  in  original  parts  ;  30s. — 6c,  care 
of  Manager. 

MS.  Sonnet. — To  my  Lady  Winchelsea,  written 
and  signed  by  Alexander  Pope. — Offers  to  Mr.  Hole, 
Angel  Hotel,  Ilford,  Essex. 

History  of  the  Bible,  illustrated  with  260  historical 
sculptures.  Published  in  1752;  fair  preservation; 
size,  15  in  x  10  in. — Coote,  Windsor  Street,  Chertsey. 

Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  last  edition ;  Walford's 
County  Families,  last  edition. — Antiquary,  7,  The 
Square,  Shrewsbury. 

Hardy's  New  Testament;  The  White  Cat,  illus- 
trated by  E.  V.  B.  ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire  ; 
Burkett's  Commentary  on  the  Bible ;  Notes  on 
Novelists,  large  paper ;  Theocritus,  large  paper ; 
Lang's  Odyssey,  large  paper  ;  Hamilton's  The  Lamp 
and  the  Lantern  ;  Gai diner's  England,  8vo.,  vols. 
I  and  2 ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book -worm,  Roxburgh 
edition ;  Ball's  State  of  Man  ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  7  ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Oldmixon's  British  Empire  in  America,  2  vols.  (1708) ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Fergusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest  Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost;  Shakespeare,  vol.  7  (1818); 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  50;  Martinsen's  Christian  Dogmatics;  Thomas 
a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32U10.,  Jones  ;  Thomas  a 
Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — Retail  Department, 
Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  I,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  II,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  11,  12; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6. — Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

Burke,  P.,  Celebrated  Trials  of  Aristocracy,  2  vols., 
1849-51.  Romance  of  Forum,  two  series. — "  Thanet," 
care  of  Manager. 

Huguenot  Society's  Proceedings,  vol.  ii.  Foster's 
Collectanea,  Part  XIII.  Howard's  Miscellanea 
Genealogica,  last  part,  vol.  ii.,  quarterly  series. 
Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles.  Nichols'  Literary  Anec- 
dotes, vol.  vi.  Shirley's  Deer  Parks.  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta,  vol.  iii. — i6a,  care  of  Manager. 


THE   WALLS  OF  CHESTER. 


4i 


The   Antiquary. 


FEBRUARY,  1889. 


Cbe  COalte  of  Cbester. 

By  C.  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A. 


N  The  Antiquary  of  the  past  year, 
for  February  and  June,  I  have 
given  my  confirmed  opinion  on 
the  Roman  masonry  of  the  north 
wall  of  Chester ;  and  I  have  explained  why, 
in  my  view,  and  also  in  that  of  my  friend 
and  colleague,  M.  H.  Schuermans,  of  Liege, 
we  believe  it  of  comparatively  late  instead 
of  early  origin,  as  I  once  imagined.  Yet, 
as  the  controversy  is  still  maintained,  and 
as  the  Jacobean  theory  is  not  abandoned, 
but  supported  by  an  archaeological  institu- 
tion of  eminence,*  I  shall  endeavour  to  em- 
phasize what  I  have  written — perhaps  too 
briefly.  When  the  opinions  of  individuals 
are  endorsed  by  a  society  established  for  the 
encouragement  of  antiquarian  researches, 
they  are  supposed  to  be  conclusive  and  just. 
In  this  case,  however,  I  affirm  they  cannot 
be  accepted  as  valid ;  and  they  are  opposed 
by  another  societyf  of  equal  respectability, 
which,  many  years  since,  had  sanctioned  my 
opinion  after  a  full  reconsideration,  and  now 
pronounces  it  to  be  quite  correct. 

Early  writers  have  been  referred  to  by 
the  Jacobean  theorists  as  supporting  their 
notions ;  among  them  Pennant.  But  this 
author  is  referred  to  by  Dr.   Brushfield:}:  as 

*  See  The  Journal  of  the  Archaeological- Institute, 
vol.  xliv.,  No.  173,  1887.  Mr.  Shrubsole,  in  a  paper 
"  On  the  Age  of  the  City  Walls  of  Chester,"  writes  : 
"  If  I  am  required  to  state  the  age  of  the  older  portions 
of  the  existing  wall,  I  know  of  nothing  dating  further 
back  than  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I." 

+  See  The  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association  for  1887. 

X  Journal  of  the  Chester  ArcJurological,  etc.,  Society, 
1869. 

VOL.   XIX. 


opposing  the  idea  of  an  extension  of  the 
walls  in  Saxon  times,  as  has  been  also  so 
confidently  asserted.  Pennant  writes  :  "  I 
cannot  discover  any  vestige  of  the  original 
walls,  such  as  those  which  are  said  to  have 
been  restored  by  the  warlike  Etheljleda.  I 
would  not  willingly  detract  from  the  lady's 
merit ;  but  I  must  deny  her  that  of  being 
the  foundress  of  the  fortifications,  and  en- 
larging the  city  beyond  the  Roman  precincts. 
The  form  at  present  is  so  entirely  Roman, 
that  any  addition  she  could  make  would 
have  destroyed  the  peculiar  figure  that  wise 
people  always  preserved  in  their  stations  or 
castrametations,  wheresoever  the  nature  of 
the  ground  would  permit"* 

Dr.  Brushfield,  in  an  admirable  and  almost 
exhaustive  paper  on  the  "  Roman  Remains 
of  Chester, "t  writes  as  follows  :  "  When  we 
turn  our  attention  to  the  Roman  remains  of 
Chester,  we  at  once  observe  a  striking 
difference  in  the  masonry  compared  with 
that  I  have  just  described  (London,  Rich- 
borough,  etc.),  the  bonding  courses  of  tiles 
being  wholly  absent.  In  those  portions  of 
the  City  walls  which  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Massie 
was  the  first  to  point  out  as  being  Roman, 
we  find  that  the  stones  are  large  and  mas- 
sive, are  regularly  about  a  foot  deep,  and 
usually  twice  as  long  as  they  are  broad,  the 
longest  face  being  five  feet,  and  the  shortest 
one  foot  ten  inches,  bonded  by  the  longest 
side  sometimes  being  presented  as  the  face, 
and  at  other  parts  imbedded  in  the  thickness 
of  the  walls.  The  measurements  just  men- 
tioned have  been  recently  taken ;  and,  at 
the  same  time,  the  moulding  of  the  cornice 
was  accurately  copied.  Another  peculiarity 
is  the  circumstance  that  these  stones  have 
not  been  set  in  mortar ;  at  all  events,  no 
traces  of  any  can  be  discovered.  A  parallel 
instance  exists  at  Rome.  The  absence  of 
bonding  material  is  not  confined  to  Chester, 
the  walls  of  Isurium  having  been  similarly 
constructed.  It  is  not  a  little  singular  that 
whilst  at  Richborough  and  Lymne  the  bond- 
ing layers  were  common,  at  Reculver  they  were 
wholly  absent." 

Dr.  Brushfield  might  have  named  many 
other  Roman  stations  and  towns  in  the 
walls  of  which  tiles  were  not  used,  including 

*   Tour  in  Wales,  vol.  L,  p.  154. 

T  /crtrr'rl  0*'  'he  Chester  Society  for  1 869,  p.  42. 


42 


THE   WALLS  OF  CHESTER. 


Caerwent  and  Lincoln ;  the  Great  Roman 
Wall  he  refers  to  ;  and  its  numerous  stations 
can  be  added.  For  other  sensible  remarks 
on  the  Chester  walls,  I  refer  to  the  paper 
itself;  while  I  make  a  few  remarks  on 
Isurium,  well  known  to  Dr.  Brushfield,  but 
not  once  named  by  any  one  of  the  Jacobean 
theorists.  We  must  believe  that  they  were 
quite  ignorant  of  it 

Isurium,  Aldborough,  occurs  in  the  second 
Iter  of  Antoninus,  between  Cataractonum 
and  Eboracum  ;  and  in  the  same  position  in 
the  fifth  Iter,  in  which  it  is  styled  Isurium 
Brigantum,  indicating  its  being  the  chief 
town  of  the  extensive  tract  occupied  by  the 
Brigantes.  Mr.  Ecroyd  Smith,  who  superin- 
tended excavations  on  its  site,  states*  that 
"  the  castrum  was  rather  more  than  a  mile 


times  there  is  a  mixed  style,  of  which  Peven- 
sey  (Anderida),  in  Sussex,  may  be  cited. 
While  in  parts  the  facing-stones,  of  small 
size,  are  divided  by  courses  of  tiles,  in  other 
portions  they  are  entirely  wanting.  This  is 
the  construction  for  a  long  length  on  the 
north-western  side,*  which  is  as  follows  : 

Two  feet  boulders  and  flints. 

Two  rows  large  stones,  the  upper  project- 
ing slightly  over  the  lower. 

Twelve  rows  of  small  facing-stones. 

One  row  of  thin  flag-stones. 

Thirty  to  forty  rows  of  small  facing-stones 
extending  to  the  top. 

The  discoveries  recently  made  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  north  wall  of  Chester  compel 
me  to  change  my  opinion  as  to  its  date. 
When  I  saw  it  with  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Massie, 


INTERIOR  OF   WALL  AT   ALDBOROUGH. 


and  a  half  in  compass,  the  walls  having 
been  computed  to  measure  2,500  yards  in 
circuit ;  and  they  vary  from  eleven  to  sixteen 
feet  in  thickness,  enclosing  an  area  of  sixty 
acres."  A  portion  of  one  of  the  walls,  from 
an  extended  view  on  the  interior,  is  given 
in  the  subjoined  cut,  to  show  the  character 
of  the  construction  in  large  stones  without 
cement,  and  without  any  bonding  courses  of 
tiles. 

The  absence  of  courses  of  bonding  tiles, 
once  insisted  on  as  evidence  of  #<?;z-Roman 
work  in  the  Chester  walls,  is  by  no  means 
unusual  in  the  architecture  of  castra  ;  neither 
in  the  structure  of  large  stones,  called  by  the 
French  grand  appareil.  The  Roman  walls 
of  Lincoln  appear  to  have  been  void  of  tiles, 
as   are   those  of  Aries,  in  France.      Some- 

*  ReliquiiB  Isuriana* :  The  Remains  of  the  Roman 
Isurium  Illustrated ;  fol.,  London  and  York,  1852. 


and  with  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion, I  believed  it  to  be  of  early  origin.  I 
found  the  masonry  unlike  most  of  the  ex- 
amples I  was  then  acquainted  with,  and  we 
then  knew  nothing  of  the  building  of  Roman 
town  walls  with  anterior  monuments  ;  but  I 
never  doubted  for  a  moment  (as  has  been 
asserted)!  that  the  wall  was  substantially 
Roman. 

*  Not  shown  in  my  Report  on  Excavations  at 
Pevensey,  1858. 

t  "  The  construction  of  the  present  walls  (even 
when  he  thought  them  Roman)  seems  to  have  puzzled 
Mr.  Roach  Smith." 

Rot/tan  Cheshire,  by  W.  Thompson  Watkin,  1886. 
Mr.  Watkin  fearing  "  he  shall  give  a  rude  shock  to 
many  preconceived  opinions,  but  fortis  est  Veritas," 
is  "compelled  to  speak  straightforwardly  on  the  sub- 
ject." He  says  that  the  late  Rev.  W.  H.  Massie  was 
the  first  to  assert  that  the  walls  were  Roman,  and  that 
I  unfortunately  adopted  his  view  ;  as  did  Mr.  Thomas 
Hughes,     Mr.    Ayrton,     and     Chester     antiquaries 


THE   WALLS  OF  CHESTER. 


43 


From  the  character  of  the  sculptures  which 
compose  the  interior  of  the  lower  part,  the 
wall  is  demonstrated  to  be  comparatively  of 
late  date,  and  not  early.  Here  arises  the 
question  whether  Chester  had  not  an  earlier 
wall ;  and  I  think  the  question  may  be 
answered  in  the  affirmative.  The  discovery 
of  sepulchral  deposits  within  the  now  intra- 
mural district  is  a  conclusive  argument  in 
favour  of  this  opinion.  I  have  adduced 
similar  discoveries  in  London  as  proof  of  an 
enlargement    of  the    city  ;*    and    this    has 


to  examine  engravings  of  give  a  clue  to 
date ;  but  I  think  we  may  safely  place  it 
not  earlier  than  the  reign  of  Severus,  and 
probably  as  late  as  that  of  Diocletian  and 
Maximian.  The  latter  is  suggested  by  M. 
Schuermans,  from  comparison  with  similar 
constructions  in  Belgium  and  France,  coupled 
with  historic  evidence. 

By  the  aid  of  Mr.  Waller's  practised  hand 
and  eye,  I  am  able  to  give  a  faithful  representa- 
tion of  a  very  interesting  fragment  of  a  Roman 
funereal  sculpture  discovered  on  the  north 


been  confirmed  by  the  structure  of  the 
later  walls.  Like  those  of  Chester,  they 
were  based  upon  sculptures  of  various 
kinds  :  some  monumental,  some  taken  from 
public  edifices.  None  of  the  Chester  wall 
sculptures  which  I  have  had  an  opportunity 

generally;  and  that  "several  excavations  have  been 
made  with  a  view  of  deciding  the  character  of  the 
three  portions  of  the  wall  named  by  Mr.  C.  Roach 
Smith  as  Roman,  and  the  result  appears  to  be  a  direct 
negative."  I  refer  to  the  Roman  Cheshire  for  his 
most  unconvincing  arguments,  and  to  their  refutation 
by  Sir  James  A.  Picton,  Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  Mr.  J. 
Matthew  Jones,  and  others. 
*  Illustrations  of  Roman  London,  1859. 


wall  of  Chester.  It  is  drawn  from  an  ex- 
cellent photograph,  kindly  sent  to  me  by 
Mr.  Shrubsole.  It  is  the  sculpture  adduced 
by  Mr.  Watkin  as  a  convincing  proof  to  him 
of  the  mediaeval  character  of  the  wall.  If, 
as  he  so  persistently  asserted,  the  figure  to 
the  left  was  intended  for  a  priest  in  a  sto/a, 
the  evidence  would  have  supported  his 
theory  of  the  post-  Roman  origin  of  the 
wall.  But  it  is,  in  our  opinion,  undoubtedly 
Roman  ;  and  Roman  I  pronounced  it  a  few 
days  after  its  discovery,  from  a  sketch  sent 
me,  I  believe,  by  Mr.  Brock.  Had  Mr. 
Watkin   been  conversant  with  similar   Con- 

£    2 


44 


THE   WALLS  OF  CHESTER. 


tinental  examples,  he  surely  would  never 
have  committed  himself  to  an  error  so 
glaring  ! 

The  figures  are  those  of  two  young  females. 
That  to  the  left  carries  a  mirror  ;  that  to  the 
right  holds  in  her  left  hand  a  small  animal, 
a  cat  or  a  dog,  probably  the  latter,  to  which 
her  right  hand  is  advanced.  Though  muti- 
lated, portions  of  the  animal  are  to  be  seen, 
quite  palpable  to  Mr.  Waller  as  well  as  to 
myself.  The  mirror  is  a  well-known  attribute 
of  females  ;  and  a  pet  domestic  animal,  a 
cat,  a  dog,  or  a  bird,  is  also  often  to  be 
found  portrayed  as  an  accompaniment  to 
the  figures  of  young  girls  and  boys  in  pro- 
vincial sepulchral  monuments.  'For  instances 
at  hand,  I  refer  to  figures  i  and  2  in  Plate 
XVIII.,*  vol.  v.,  of  my  Collectanea  Antiqua; 
and  to  Plate  XXIV.  in  vol.  vii.  of  the  same 
work,  to  which  I  may  also  refer  for  many 
examples  of  provincial  costume  totally  differ- 
ing from  the  classical. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  secured  a 
copy  of  Mr.  Earwaker's  volume,!  just  pub- 
lished ;  and  for  the  first  time  I  am  able  to 
see  copies  of  the  inscriptions  and  sculptures, 
on  which  I  make  a  few  remarks,  observing 
that  Mr.  Earwaker  has  done  his  work  well 
and  conscientiously. 

These  remains,  though  highly  interesting, 
in  one  point  of  view  are  disappointing. 
They  do  not  help  us  to  decide  on  the  date  of 
the  wall.  The  very  inferior  artistic  merit  of 
most  of  them  does  not,  necessarily,  prove 
them  of  late  execution,  for  there  were  bad 
sculptors  in  early  as  well  as  in  late  times  ; 
but,  from  other  evidence,  they  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  comparatively  early. 

They  are  mostly  sepulchral  monuments  of 
soldiers  of  the  Twentieth  Legion  and  of  its 
auxiliaries,  showing  how  much  the  full  com- 

*  I  must  give  Mr.  E.  W.  Cox  the  benefit  of  his 
doubts.  In  the  December  number  of  The  Antiquary 
he  states  that  "  not  one  of  the  London  gentlemen  who 
have  pronounced  so  decidedly  on  the  origin  of  this 
stone,  have  looked  on  it  with  sufficient  care  to  find 
that  the  object  they  call  an  animal  is  the  perfectly  dis- 
tinct left  hand  of  the  figure  ;  and  what  they  suppose  to 
be  the  legs  of  the  animal  are  the  four  fingers."  We 
do  not  confound  the  fingers  with  the  animal,  the  traces 
of  which  are  above  the  hand  which  holds  it. 

t  The  Recent  Discoveries  of  Roman  Remains  found 
in  repairing  the  North  Wall  of  the  City  of  Chester^ 
By  T.  P.  Earwaker,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Manchester: 
A.  Ireland  and  Co.,  1888. 


plement  of  the  Legion  was  constructed  by 
levies  from  various  provinces.  Most  of  these 
inscriptions  are  correctly  read;  but  a  few 
require  correction,  or  at  least  suggestions. 
That  of  Plate  VII.  I  should  read  as  inscribed 
to  P.  Rustius  Cresentius,  by  his  heir,  named 
Groma.  The  defunct  served  for  ten  years, 
his  age  being  thirty;  and  his  position  as 
"  surveyor  of  the  camp "  is  nowhere  indi- 
cated. 

Plate  VIII.  —Cecilius  Donatus,  who  served 
twenty-six  years,  was  not  also  named  Bessus; 
but  he  came  from  the  Bessi  of  Thrace,  as 
seems  clearly  shown  by  the  words  Bessus 
Natione. 

Page  107. — I  read  Q.  Longinus  Latus 
(of  the  tribe)  Pome?itina,  a  native  of  Lucus; 
but  whether  of  Lucus  Augusti  (of  which  there 
was  one  in  Gaul  and  one  in  Spain),  or  of 
Lucus  Asturum,  is  left  to  conjecture. 

Plate  XII — A  tombstone  of  Hermagoras, 
as  stated.  I  should  read  it  Herma  Cor  (nicu- 
laris)  ;  and  this  reading  is  supported  by  the 
cornu  held  in  his  hands  as  emblem  of  his 
rank. 

Plate  VI. — A  representation  of  the  two 
female  figures,  incorrectly  described  as  "  A 
Roman  matron  and  her  attendant."  The 
engraving  will,  however,  help  Mr.  Cox  to 
correct  his  impression  that  the  figure  to  the 
right  does  not  hold  a  small  animal. 

Plate  II,  Pig.  1,  may  be  referred  to  for 
the  emblems  of  a  bird  and  ears  of  corn, 
correctly  described  by  Mr.  Earwaker;  and 
also  for  the  costume  of  the  two  female 
figures. 

The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  death-bed 
scene  upon  the  Chester  monuments  is  only 
remarkable  for  a  prevailing  local  fashion, 
such  as  varies  both  in  ancient  and  modern 
cemeteries. 


C&e  §>tan&ariM5earet  of 
Cfjarles  % 

EW  noble  names  have  been  more 
connected  with  the  history  of  the 
county  of  Buckinghamshire  than 
that  of  Verney.  From  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century  the  family  have  re- 
sided   at   Claydon    House,  in  the  parish  of 


THE  STANDARD-BEARER  0J<  CHARLES  I. 


45 


Middle  Claydon.  They  have  sent  repre- 
sentatives to  Parliament  for  the  county,  and 
for  five  of  its  boroughs — Aylesbury,  Wen- 
dover,  Buckingham,  Wycombe,  and  Amer- 
sham,  at  different  times — from  1552  to  the 
present  time.  In  the  reign  of  James  I., 
a.d.  1623,  Sir  Edmund  Verney  held  the  post 
of  standard-bearer  to  that  monarch,  and  was 
at  the  same  time  member  for  the  borough  of 
Buckingham.  A  portrait,  by  an  unknown 
artist,  is  preserved  at  Claydon  of  this  worthy. 
It  is  a  half-length,  with  gold-laced  doublet, 
and  ruff  and  chain.  There  is  at  the  same 
most  interesting  house  a  portrait  of  another 
Sir  Edmund,  son  of  the  former.  It  is  one  of 
those  life-like  representations,  stamped  with 
the  witchery  of  Vandyke's  genius.  It  is  a 
half-length.  The  knight  is  habited  in  armour, 
a  field-marshal's  baton  is  in  his  right  hand, 
and  beside  the  picture  is  a  portion  of  the  staff 
of  the  royal  standard.  There  is  also  another 
but  inferior  portrait  of  the  same  true-hearted 
loyalist.*  Such  a  man  as  the  standard-bearer 
of  Charles  I.  deserves  special  consideration. 
He  was  one  of  the  bravest,  brightest,  and 
best  of  the  cavaliers  attached  to  the  fortunes 
of  the  unfortunate  monarch.  He  was  a  man 
who  never  wavered  in  his  loyalty.  He  was 
true  to  the  last,  and  had  his  life  been  spared, 
would  have  followed  his  royal  master  in  every 
one  of  his  well-fought  fields,  whether  they 
ended  in  victory  or  in  disastrous  defeat. 

The  history  of  his  life  is  indeed  a  part  of 
the  history  of  his  country.  The  refusal  of 
the  Parliament  convened  to  meet  at  Oxford 
to  grant  the  King  supplies,  and  the  subse- 
quent levy  of  ship-money,  together  with  the 
raising  of  money  without  the  authority  of 
Parliament  by  the  King,  and  his  declining 
to  assent  to  the  Petition  of  Right,  constituted 
sufficient  friction  between  the  two  opposing 
parties  to  bring  about  the  horrors  and  dis- 
turbances of  the  Civil  War.  There  came  a 
time  when  the  King  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
Parliament  on  the  other,  put  forth  mani- 
festos which  increased  the  general  indica- 
tions of  diverging  policy.  Levies  of  men 
were  raised  and  arms  collected.  Those  who 
followed  the  fortunes  of  the  King  were  called 
Cavaliers,  and  their  opponents  Roundheads. 

*  These  pictures  were  exhibited  at  the  first  special 
Exhibition  of  National  Portraits,  held  at  South  Ken- 
sington, April,  1866. 


How  lamentable  was  the  condition  of  affairs 
may  be  ascertained  from  a  passage  in  the 
Earl  of  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion, 
where,  in  bewailing  the  death  of  Viscount 
Falkland,  "a  person  of  such  prodigious  parts 
of  learning  and  knowledge,"  he  goes  on  to 
declare,  "  that  if  there  were  no  other  brand 
upon  this  odious  and  accursed  Civil  War 
than  that  single  loss,  it  must  be  most  infa- 
mous and  execrable  to  all  posterity."  It  has 
been  supposed  that  Lord  Falkland  framed 
one  of  the  earliest  definitions  of  the  Consti- 
tution. 

Tidings  having  reached  the  King  that  the 
army  of  the  Parliament  was  continually  re- 
ceiving supplies  and  adherents  from  London, 
he  left  Shrewsbury,  intending  to  proceed 
towards  the  capital,  and  there  give  them 
battle.  The  troops  of  the  Earl  of  Essex 
advanced  from  Kineton,  in  the  county  of 
Warwickshire,  when  the  Royalists  lay  at 
Banbury  in  Oxfordshire.  They  met  at  Edge 
Hill,  a  lofty  eminence  overlooking  the 
district  where  Stratford,  Warwick  and 
Coventry  are  to  be  seen,  with  the  Malvern 
and  Cotswold  Hills  in  the  distance. 
The  fight  commenced  with  a  singular 
incident.  Sir  Faithful  Fortescue  was 
with  his  troop  in  the  Parliamentary  army ; 
but  when  the  King's  forces  approached,  he 
ordered  all  his  men  to  fire  their  pistols  in  the 
ground,  and  placed  himself  under  the  orders 
of  Prince  Rupert.  The  latter  charged  the 
enemy  with  the  greatest  impetuosity,  so  that 
their  cavalry  could  not  withstand  the  shock, 
and  incontinently  fled.  We  learn  that  "  in 
this  battell,  Prince  Rupert  commanded  the 
right  wing  of  the  Horse,  Lord  Wilmott  the 
left,  and  the  Lord  Digby  commanded  one 
reserve  of  Horse,  and  the  Lord  Byron  the 
other."  Thus  Prince  Rupert  entirely  routed 
the  left  wing  of  Essex's  horse,  whilst  Lord 
Wilmott  committed  the  error  of  pursuing  the 
enemy.  By  this  means  the  King  and  the 
foot  soldiers  were  left,  and  barely  escaped 
being  surrounded.  The  uncertainty  as  to 
which  side  had  gained  the  day  lasted  till  the 
following  morning.  Sir  Philip  Warwick,  a 
faithful  adherent  of  the  King,  says,  "  This  was 
our  first  and  great  military  misadventure,  for 
Essex  by  his  reserves  of  Horse  falling  on  the 
King's  Foot  prest  on  them  so  hard,  that  had 
not  some  of  our   Horse   returned  in  some 


46 


THE  STANDARD-BEARER  OF  CHARLES  I. 


season  unto  the  reliefe  of  our  foot,  wee  had 
certainly  lost  the  day,  which  all  circumstances 
considered,  wee  as  certainly  won."*  Some 
historians  would  regard  the  result  of  this  con- 
test as  a  drawn  battle.  It  was  to  be  lamented 
that  Prince  Rupert  could  not  practise  more 
caution  in  his  several  engagements.  He  was 
courageous,  bold,  and  unflinching  but  rash 
to  a  degree.  Hence  tactics  were  adopted 
utterly  contrary  to  all  the  discipline  of  war. 
Good  fortune  certainly  waited  on  the  King  at 
Edge  Hill,  for  had  the  Parliamentary  army 
displayed  the  same  amount  of  dash  as  their 
adversaries,  it  would  have  gone  hard  with  him 
on  that  memorable  23rd  of  October,  1642. 
As  it  was,  King  Charles  had  to  deplore 
the  loss  of  the  Earl  of  Lindsey  and  his 
son  ;  also  his  gallant  and  chivalrous  stan- 
dard-bearer, Sir  Edmund  Verney,  who 
fell  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  covered  with 
glory  and  honour.  He  had  carried  the 
standard  in  1639  against  the  Scots  and  at 
Nottingham.  He  had  spoken  of  the  king  in 
these  words  :  "  I  have  eaten  the  king's  bread 
and  served  him  now  thirty  years,  and  I  will 
not  do  so  base  a  thing  as  to  distrust  him."f 
So,  too,  he  said,  "  That  by  the  grace  of  God, 
they  that  would  wrest  that  standard  from  his 
hand  must  first  wrest  his  soul  from  his  body." 
He  charged  with  it  among  the  thickest  of  the 
enemy,  was  surrounded,  but  was  offered  his 
life  if  he  would  surrender  the  standard.  He 
rejected,  and  fell  slain  whilst  grasping  the 
standard.  His  body  was  never  found,  but  a 
ring  with  the  portrait  of  the  king,  stated  to 
have  been  given  to  Sir  Edmund  by  his  royal 
master,  was  taken  from  his  hand  after  the 
battle,  and  was  an  object  of  great  curiosity 
when  shown  in  London  in  1862.  J  There  are 
two  places  where  the  bodies  of  the  dead 
armies  are  stated  to  have  been  buried,  and  in 
one  of  these  all  that  was  left  of  Sir  Edmund 
Verney  must,  in  all  probability,  have  been 
put.  Many  conflicting  accounts  of  the 
number  of  combatants  engaged  in  this  battle 

*  Memoires  by  Sir  Philip  Warwick,  Knight  of  the 
reigne  of  King  Charles  the  First.  London  :  printed 
for  Ri  Chiswell  at  the  Rose  and  Crown  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  1701. 

f  Green's  Short  History  of  the  English  People, 
P-  525- 

%  It  was  exhibited  in  June,  1862,  at  the  special 
Exhibition  of  Works  of  Art  at  the  South  Kensington 
Museum. 


who  lost  their  lives  have  been  published,  but 
it  is  not  possible  to  arrive  at  a  just  conclu- 
sion in  the  matter.  A  difficulty  naturally 
arises  when  one  historian  gives  five  thousand 
men  and  another  thirteen  hundred.  One 
thing  is  certain,  there  was  no  greater  hero 
present  than  the  loyal  and  courageous  Sir 
Edmund  Verney.  He  went  into  the  thick  of 
the  fight  with  every  sinew  strung  to  accept 
the  challenge  of  the  king's  enemy  ; 

As  it  had  been 
A  fair  invitement  to  a  solemn  feast, 
And  not  a  combat  to  conclude  with  death, 
He  cheerfully  embraced  it.* 

We  learn  from  Grose  that  "carrying  a 
banner  or  standard  in  the  day  of  battle  was 
always  considered  as  a  post  of  honour ;  and 
in  our  histories  we  frequently  meet  with 
several  instances  of  persons  rewarded  with  a 
pension  for  valiantly  performing  that  duty." 
In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  a  king's  writ 
was  issued  to  the  treasurer  of  the  exchequer, 
directing  the  payment  of  two  hundred  marks 
for  life  to  Guido  de  Bryan  for  his  gallant 
behaviour  in  the  last  battle  against  the 
French  near  Calais,  and  for  his  prudent 
bearing  of  the  standard  there  against  the  said 
enemies,  and  there  strenuously,  powerfully, 
and  erectly  sustaining  it.  Altogether  other- 
wise was  the  fate  of  Henry  de  Essex,  standard- 
bearer  to  Henry  II.  This  unfortunate  soldier, 
being  convicted  of  cowardice,  was  deprived 
of  his  lands,  shorne,  and  made  prisoner  for 
life  as  a  monk  in  the  Abbey  of  Reading. 
The  duty  of  holding  fast  to  the  standard  was 
impressed  at  all  times  and  places  on  those 
selected  for  so  high  an  office.  Every  officer 
was  forewarned  that  he  should  rather  lose  his 
life  on  the  field  of  battle  than  let  the  enemy 
take  from  him  so  precious  a  charge.  This 
national  banner  has  its  place  in  the  centre  of 
the  first  rank  of  a  squadron  of  horse.  The 
offices  of  castilian  and  standard-bearer  of 
London  were  associated  in  the  person  01 
Robert  Fitzwalter,  a  descendant  of  Gilbert, 
Earl  of  Clare,  upon  whose  grandson  Henry  I. 
bestowed  Baynard  Castle.  This  Fitzwalter, 
being  a  thorough  adherent  of  all  the  laws  of 
chivalry,  made  a  declaration  in  1303  before 
the  then  Lord  Mayor,  John  Blondon.  He 
therein  states  that  "  in  time  of  warre  he,  the 


*  Massinger. 
Scene  1. 


The    Unnatural   Combat,    Act  ii., 


THE  STANDARD-BEARER  OF  CHARLES  I. 


47 


sayd  Robert  and  his  heyers,  ought  to  serve 
the  citie  in  manner  as  followeth;"  that  is, 
"  the  sayd  Robert  ought  to  come,  he  being 
the  twentieth  man  of  armes,  on  horsebacke, 
covered  with  cloth  or  armour,  under  the  great 
west  doore  of  Saint  Paul,  with  his  banner 
displayed  before  him  of  his  armes.  At  the 
door  of  the  cathedral  the  mayor,  with  the 
aldermen  and  sheriffs,  shall  present  their 
standard-bearer  with  the  banner  of  the  city, 
having  upon  it  the  image  of  St.  Paul ;  and 
the  standard-bearer,  on  receiving  the  same, 
shall  have  given  him  twenty  pounds  sterling 
money,  also  a  horse  worth  twenty  pounds. 
Then  he  shall  ride  to  Aldgate,  to  the  priorie 
of  the  Trinitie,  and  make  such  arrangements 
as  shall  be  deemed  to  be  necessary  for  the 
safe  keeping  of  the  citie."  In  time  of  peace, 
a  different  order  of  action  is  to  be  pursued. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  post  so  bravely 
filled  by  Sir  Edmund  Verney,  in  after  days  of 
internal  dissension,  was  considered  to  be  one 
of  the  highest  honour  and  distinction  even 
among  the  citizens  of  the  great  metropolis. 

Although  Sir  Edmund  Verney  was  denied 
the  rites  of  sepulture  through  untoward  fate, 
yet  his  family  were  not  unmindful  of  him, 
and  erected  a  memorial  to  his  honour  in  the 
retired  little  church  at  Middle  Claydon.  This 
edifice  is  situate  close  to  the  mansion  in  the 
park,  and  is  literally  embowered  in  trees. 
Entering  it,  by  a  flight  of  stone  steps,  through 
the  priest's  door  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel,  the  monument  confronts  you.  Above 
this  door  there  is  the  following  inscription  : 
"  Rogerus  Giffard,  et  Maria  uxor  ejus 
hanc  cancellum  fieri  fererunt  ano  Dni  15 19." 
On  the  floor  of  the  chancel  is  an  altar  tomb 
of  alabaster,  having  upon  it  the  recumbent 
effigy  of  a  lady  richly  habited.  The  hands 
are  uplifted  palm  to  palm,  while  the  head 
rests  on  a  pillow.  At  the  feet  is  a  small  dog. 
The  outer  robe  is  kept  in  its  place  by  a  pecu- 
liar and  skilful  arrangement.  On  shields  are 
the  arms  of  the  Giffards.  The  date  1539, 
and  the  name  of  Giffard,  can  yet  be  traced  as 
part  of  an  inscription  round  the  sides.  This 
is  the  remains  of  a  very  elegant  and  graceful 
piece  of  sculpture.*  The  ceiling  of  the 
chancel  is  coved,  and  is  painted  in  a  floriated 
pattern  with  gold  stars. 

*  The  poor  of  the  parishes  of  East,  Middle,  and 
Steeple  Claydon  enjoy  a  charity  called  Lady  Giffard's 
Charity. 


The  monument  to  the  royal  standard- 
bearer  is  over  against  the  wall,  in  the  chancel. 
The  base  is  composed  of  pillars  of  black 
marble,  with  capitals  of  alabaster.  On  a 
pediment  are  the  figures  of  Faith,  Hope,  and 
Charity.  The  word  "  Resurgam  "  occurs  on 
the  plinth  of  a  large  vase  of  jasper.  An  in- 
scription thus  records  the  name  and  fame  of 
the  departed  officer : 

"  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  the  ever 
honoured  Sir  Edmund  Verney,  who  was  K' 
Marshall  18  yeares,  and  Standard  Bearer  to 
Charles  ye  first  in  that  memorable  Battayle 
of  Edge  Hill,  where  he  was  slayne  on  the 
23  of  October,  1642.  Being  then  in  the 
two  and  fiftieth  yeare  of  his  age.  And  in 
Honour  of  Dame  Margaret,  his  wife,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Denton,  of  Helles- 
don,  Kl,  by  whome  hee  had  Six  Sonnes  and 
six  daughters.  She  dyed  at  London  on  ye 
5"1,  and  was  buried  here  on  ye  7th  of  April, 
1641,  in  the  41  yeare  of  her  age." 

Underneath  this  is  a  coat-of-arms.  Then 
may  be  read  further  :  "  Also  to  the  perpetuall 
honour  and  memory  of  that  most  excellent 
and  incomparable  Person  Dame  Mary,  sole 
daughter  and  heire  of  John  Blacknall  of 
Abingdon,  in  the  County  of  Berks,  Esq.,  and 
wife  of  Sir  Ralph  Verney,  eldest  sonn  of  the 
said  Sr  Edmund  and  Dame  Margaret,  by 
whome  she  had  three  sonnes  and  three 
daughters,  whereof  only  Edmund  and  John 
are  liveing.  She  deceased  at  Blois,  in  France, 
on  the  10th  day  of  May,  1650,  being  about 
the  age  of  34  years,  and  was  here  interred  on 
the  1 9th  of  November  following,  where  her 
said  husband  (at  whose  charge,  and  by  whose 
appointment  this  Monument  was  erected) 
intends  to  bee  buried." 

On  the  sides  of  the  inscription  are  four 
niches,  each  having  a  bust.  One  of  these 
represents  the  standard-bearer  with  flowing 
hair.  He  is  in  armour,  and  the  pauldrons 
are  shown  to  be  very  depressed  in  shape. 

On  the  opposite  side  is  a  memorial  to  the 
Hon.  Col.  Henry  Verney,  fifth  son  of  Sir 
Edmund,  erected  by  his  sister  Penelope,  first 
married  to  John  Denton,  of  Fawles,  Oxford, 
then  to  Sr  John  Osborne,  K',  an  Irish  gentle- 
man. There  are  many  other  monuments  to 
members  of  the  Verney  family,  some  of  recent 
date. 

Before  leaving  the  church  the  antiquary 
will  pause  to  note  the  very  fine  brass  on  the 


48 


THE  STANDARD-BEARER  OF  CHARLES  I. 


floor  of  the  nave,  and  almost  under  the 
chancel  arch.  It  consists  of  two  very  large 
effigies  of  Roger  Giffard,  and  Mary,  his  wyffe, 
both  five  feet  in  height.  He  is  dressed  in 
plate  armour,  and  the  lady  has  a  pointed 
head-dress,  and  a  flowing  robe  with  large 
ermine  sleeves.*  At  the  feet  are  eleven  sons, 
who  are  dressed  in  gowns,  and  seven  daughters 
who  wear  veils  and  hoods.  All  these  are  as 
a  matter  of  course  miniature  figures. 

Roger  Giffard  died  in  i542.t  There  is  a 
small  brass  near,  with  the  words  "  Orate  pro 
anima  Isabella  Giffard  ge  obiit  1523." 
There  is  also  a  brass  plate  inserted  in  a  slab, 
with  the  arms  of  Giffard  on  a  shield  and  an 
effigy  of  Alexander  Anne,  presbyter,  who  died 
in  1526.  The  figure  has  a  chalice,  and  is 
clothed  in  priestly  vestments,  with  a  label 
proceeding  from  the  mouth,  bearing  the 
words,  "  Miserere  mei,  Deus."J 

The  eldest  son  of  the  standard-bearer,  Sir 
Ralph  Verney,  M.P.  for  Aylesbury,  wrote 
proceedings  during  the  sitting  of  the  Long 
Parliament  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
These  interesting  papers  were  discovered  by 
Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  of  Cambridge,  and 
Mr.  Bruce  edited  them  for  the  Camden  So- 
ciety in  1845.  Among  the  earliest  notes  is, 
"  The  Capuchin  House  to  be  Dissolved."  The 
Capuchins  were  under  the  protection  of 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  and  the  Commons 
requested  the  French  Ambassador  to  send 
them  away.  Much  information  concerning 
the  Verneys  is  to  be  found  in  these  docu- 
ments, which  were  declared  by  Mr.  Hallam  to 
be  of  the  greatest  historical  value.  Sir  Ralph 
Verney  was  succeeded  by  John  Verney,  his 
second  but  eldest  surviving  son,  who  was 
created  Baron  Verney  of  Fermanagh,  on  the 
1 6th  June,  1703.  One  member  of  this 
family,  having  the  same  Christian  name  as 
his  illustrious  descendant,  was  Sheriff  of 
Hertfordshire  in  1577,  and  dying  in  1599, 
was  buried  in  Albury  in  that  county.  An 
earlier  Sir  Ralph  was  Ford  Mayor  and 
member  for  London  towards  the  middle  of 
the  fifteenth  century.     There  is  a  portrait  by 

*  Lipscombe  gives  plates  of  these  brasses  in  his 
History  of  Buckinghamshire. 

f  Lipscombe  thinks  the  mansion  at  Middle  Claydon 
was  built  by  this  gentleman  or  his  son  Sir  George 
Giffard. 

X  Haines,  in  his  work  on  Brasses,  states  that  it  was 
customary  for  priests  to  display  the  armorial  bearings 
of  their  patrons. 


Cornelius  Jansen  of  Sir  Ralph,  the  son  of 
the  standard-bearer.  It  is  a  bust,  with  lace 
falling  ruff,  black  dress,  showing  left  hand 
gloved.* 

It  remains  to  mention  an  old  saying  in  the 
county  of  Buckinghamshire,  that  our  hero 
the  standard-bearer  to  King  Charles  was 
"  neither  born  nor  buried."  This  double 
notion  took  its  origin  from  a  tradition  that 
he  was  brought  into  the  world  by  the  Caesarean 
operation,  and  to  the  fact  that,  as  has  been 
previously  related,  his  body  not  having  been 
discovered  after  the  fatal  battle  of  Edge-Hill, 
he  was  consequently  never  properly  interred.t 
Honourable  sepulture  is  denied  to  no  one, 
but  when  in  the  chapter  of  accidents  a  man's 
body  is  left  to  the  consequences  of  chance, 
what  does  it  concern  us  when  the  glory  of  his 
life  never  dies,  but  lives  superior  to  all  fate  ? 
Wisely  says  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  the  famous 
physician  of  Norwich,  in  his  dedication  to  the 
"  Hydriotaphsu,  Urn  Burial:"  "When  the 
funeral  pyre  was  out,  and  the  last  valediction 
over,  men  took  a  lasting  adieu  of  their  in- 
terred friends,  little  expecting  the  curiosity  of 
future  ages  should  comment  on  their  ashes, 
and  having  no  old  experience  of  the  duration 
of  their  reliques,  held  no  opinion  of  such 
after-considerations."  The  greatness  of  a 
man's  life  offers  no  practical  hindrances  to 
our  realization  of  his  worthiness  when  his  life 
is  over.  "  It  is  natural,"  says  Ralph  Waldo 
Emerson,  "  to  believe  in  great  men."  And 
again,  "  The  search  after  the  great  is  the 
dream  of  youth,  and  the  most  serious  occu- 
pation of  manhood."  Many  pages  in  our 
great  English  history  teem  with  acts  of 
heroism.  It  seems  that  we  are  not  poor  in 
such  particular  richness  of  character.  So  we 
come  to  consider  the  life  and  death  of  Sir 
Edmund  Verney  as  an  example  for  all  time. 
Of  him  may  be  said,  as  was  told  of  a  great 
soldier  in  our  own  age — 

Yea,  let  all  good  things  await 

Him  who  cared  not  to  be  great, 

But  as  he  saves  or  serves  the  State 

Not  once  or  twice  in  our  rough  island  story, 

The  path  of  duty  was  the  way  to  glory.  J 

*  This  picture  was  exhibited  in  April,  1866,  among 
the  national  portraits  on  loan  at  South  Kensington. 

t  See  section  32  on  Rings,  by  Edmund  Waterton, 
F.S.  A..,  p.  637,  in  Special  Catalogue  of  Works  of  Art, 
exhibited  June,  1862. 

X  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  by 
Tennyson. 


THE  HIGHLANDS. 


49 


It  has  appeared  suitable  and  just  that  a 

distinctive   tribute,  however  humble  it  may 

be,  should  be  rendered  to  the  memory  of  the 

great  and  brave  standard-bearer  of  Charles  I. 

William  Brailsford. 


C6e  il)tg;J)lantJ0. 

ERE  they  are  before  us,  barren  yet 
fruitful,  bare  yet  beautiful,  rugged 
domes  and  smooth  undulations, 
long  ridges  and  isolated  hills,  pin- 
nacles and  precipices,  green  slopes  and  dark 
ravines,  forests  and  bogs,  rocks  and  grasses, 
sedges  and  ferns — variety  of  feature  all  round. 
Silver  veins  gliding  down  the  slopes,  tumbling 
down  the  steeps,  running  into  the  little  streams 
and  large  rivers ;  here  a  deep  glen  sends  up 
its  spray  to  glitter  in  the  sunshine,  with  its 
tiny  rainbow  from  the  roaring  waterfall  below, 
and  there  a  placid  loch  spreads  its  silver  sheen, 
reflecting  the  green  woods  and  the  dark  rocks 
in  the  faithful  mirror.  Over  all  this  rocky 
region  a  great  variety  of  foliage  charms  the 
eye ;  flowers  and  mosses  of  many  kinds  flourish 
in  the  shade  or  the  sunshine,  on  the  hard 
rock  or  the  moist  swamp.  Nature  is  very 
lavish,  and  squanders  her  gifts  where  they 
are  received — in  river  beds,  all  up  the  broken 
glens,  beneath  the  constant  spray,  out  in  the 
sunlight,  and  in  dark  crevices  ;  up  to  the 
top  of  the  highest  mountains  her  gifts  are 
found,  rare  and  beautiful ;  pearls  in  the  rivers, 
gems  on  the  mountains.  There  is  nothing 
ugly  in  the  natural  features  of  the  Highlands, 
where  the  purple  heather  gives  a  glow  of 
warmth  to  the  waning  season  of  the  year. 

All  the  region  is  full  of  life.  Red  deer  and 
roe  may  be  seen  by  any  wanderer  who  has 
eyes  to  see :  the  horns  of  a  stag  may  move 
amidst  the  fern  ;  the  timid  roe  may  steal  down 
to  drink  at  the  foaming  stream,  while  the 
fisherman  throws  his  silent  fly  upon  the  eddy 
before  it,  and  the  roe  starts  back  frightened 
at  the  plunge  of  the  spotted  trout.  High  up 
in  the  streams,  in  lakes,  and  in  rivers,  the 
lordly  salmon  finds  his  way  from  the  distant 
sea,  dashing  up  the  rapids,  springing  up  the 
falls,  till  his  sandy  bed  is  found  far  away  in  a 
quiet  vale  ;  there  he  digs  the  cradle  for  their 


young — there  those  tiny  creatures  find  their 
food  in  the  early  spring  as  it  is  washed  down 
from  the  grassy  slopes,  from  the  decomposing 
herbage,  or  in  living  creatures  invisible  to 
any  eyes  but  their  own.  On  river  bank,  or 
sandy  hill,  amidst  the  rocks  and  woods,  the 
irrepressible  rabbit  exhibits  his  flicking  tail 
Hares  leave  their  runs  upon  the  grass,  and 
hide  secure  for  a  season  amidst  the  rocks, 
alike  in  colour  to  themselves.  Foxes  steal 
silently  as  evening  falls  from  woodlands  or 
from  crags ;  their  quiet  bark  may  be  heard 
by  salmon  fishers  in  early  spring,  and  the 
trees  near  the  gamekeepers'  lodges  tell  of  the 
trapping  of  the  vermin  so  deadly  to  the  wild 
progeny  of  the  hills,  as  well  as  to  the  lambs 
of  the  farmers'  flocks;  on  these  trees  also 
may  be  seen  the  remains  of  osprey,  hawk 
and  eagle,  ravens,  crows,  magpies  and  jays, 
all  enemies  to  game  or  fish ;  owls,  of  sorts, 
are  hung  up  in  these  places,  but  as  they  do 
as  much  good  as  they  do  harm,  their  indis- 
criminate destruction  is  not  so  necessary.  The 
hoot  of  the  white  or  brown  owl,  as  you  float 
along  on  the  loch  beneath  the  rocks  of  a 
summer  evening,  tells  you  how  birds  converse 
at  a  distance  without  the  telephone.  An  ob- 
server of  nature  can  find  plenty  to  think  of  in 
these  charming  highlands.  Numbers  of  them 
wander  here  in  summer  time — artists,  botanists, 
geologists  and  natural  historians  meet  in 
hotels,  hydropathic  establishments,  railways 
and  steamboats,  on  mountain  steeps,  on 
windy  lakes  and  spatey  rivers ;  every  con- 
dition of  weather  (and  it  does  not  often 
change  from  misty)  has  its  note  or  its  diary. 
I  was  looking  at  the  strange  washing  away  of 
the  old  red  sandstone  in  a  mountain  glen, 
when  another  fisherman  came  by  and  said  : 

"What  a  pity  it  is  so  dry." 

"  Well,"  I  replied,  "  if  the  river  was  not  so 
low  I  could  not  see  the  strata  of  these  rocks, 
know  of  their  soft  places,  or  tell  how  the 
changing  eddies  had  worked  their  wills  with 
the  sandstone  and  the  gneiss  below." 

The  man's  eyes  had  opened  wider  as  I 
spoke.     He  observed : 

"  What  a  philosopher  you  are,"  and  went  on. 

Here  and  there  we  fall  in  with  photo- 
graphers— amateurs  with  their  new,  neat 
apparatus ;  professionals  with  their  larger 
and  more  travelled  cases  and  tripods ;  all 
carry  off  the  likeness  of  the  scenes  they  love, 


5° 


THE  HIGHLANDS. 


and  the  shop-windows  of  cities  and  villages 
are  full  of  lovely  views.  Old  ruins,  curious 
bridges,  trees,  and  crags  rough  and  fantastic ; 
Rob  Roy's  cave  and  his  wife's  small  grave ; 
ivy-covered  castles,  dismantled  dungeons,  with 
the  niche  in  the  wall  for  the  criminal's  head  ; 
cemetery  and  palace,  lakes  and  rivers — all  con- 
tribute to  the  copious  history  of  the  region, 
encouraging  art  and  satisfying  curiosity. 

Geologists  are  now  endeavouring  to  un- 
ravel the  "  Secret  of  the  Highlands."  The 
subject  is  touched  on  by  the  Saturday 
Review  of  13th  October,  1888.  The  work 
done  by  the  survey  "  is  a  contribution  to 
science  as  valuable  as  it  is  interesting." 
The  tale  began  long  ago,  when  "  probably  no 
living  creature  existed  on  the  earth."  Then 
were  laid  "  the  foundations  of  the  Highlands  " 
in  "  coarse  gneisses."  These  "  probably  were 
once  molten  masses — igneous  rocks  of  varied 
chemical  composition."  In  time  these  became 
consolidated,  and  various  changes  took  place 
in  them — thrustings  and  foldings  of  the 
"  rock  masses,"  with  breakings  and  faultings. 
There  were  injections  of  igneous  rock  altering 
the  conditions  of  the  masses.  Denudation 
followed,  accumulations  were  made,  and  the 
older  rocks  were  buried  under  their  own 
debris.  In  this  more  changes  took  place,  put 
down  by  the  surveyors  in  three  classes.  "  1st, 
Minor  thrusts,  by  which  lower  beds  are 
slipped  over,  and  piled  up  on  higher ;  ^nd, 
Major  thrusts,  which  have  driven  the  piled- 
up  strata  westwards  along  planes  separating 
the  displaced  materials  from  the  undisturbed 
strata;  3rd,  Maximum  thrusts,  which  bring 
up  and  drive  westwards  portions  of  the  old 
archsean  floor,  with  the  palaeozoic  strata  rest- 
ing on  it."  This  movement  brought  on 
complications  in  succession,  and  new  struc- 
tures ;  "  granitoid  rocks  "  were  changed  into 
flaggy  or  fissile  schists,  and  "  this  flaggy 
structure"  often  "bears  the  most  extra- 
ordinary resemblance  to  those  resulting  from 
the  deposit  of  somewhat  variable  sediments," 
with  sometimes  "  the  same  angle  of  inclina- 
tion as  the  true  stratification  of  the  quartzites 
and  limestones."  All  these  changes  seem  "  to 
have  been  completed  before  the  rocks  of  the 
old  sandstone  were  deposited,"  as  in  the 
lower  parts  of  this  group  "  fragments  both  of 
the  olden  and  the  new  type  of  gneisses  and 
schists  "  are  found.     There  may  be,  says  the 


Review,  "  critics  who  will  subject  some  of  the 
less  guarded  statements  to  rigid  scrutiny,  and 
thus  repress  the  exuberance  of  the  new 
disciples."     This  may  be  a  true  prophecy. 

It  may  be  asked  here,  whether  geologists 
delight  more  in  destroying  old  than  in  making 
new  structures  ?  Laplace  made  a  new  theory 
at  the  end  of  last  century  ;  the  groundwork 
of  it  is  now  nearly 'destroyed.  Lyell  made 
new  theories  of  upheaval  and  sea-level,  when 
some  three-parts  of  this  century  had  passed 
away ;  the  foundations  of  these  were  under- 
mined, and  both  will  soon  subside.  Dr. 
Geikie  has  followed  close  on  Sir  Charles's 
school,  and  the  Secret  of  the  Highlands  is 
tainted  with  his  theory,  as  given  in  his 
"Geological  Primer,"  1876,  p.  99:  "Strange  as 
it  may  seem  to  you,  it  is  nevertheless  true, 
that  it  is  the  land  which  rises,  not  the  sea 
which  sinks."  In  the  third  class  above  men- 
tioned, the  reviewer  used  the  words  "  bring 
up."  It  will  be  shown  presently  that  all  the 
thrusts,  the  pilings-up,  the  contortions,  frac- 
tures, foldings,  and  faultings  alluded  to  were 
the  results  of  subsidence ;  but  before  coming 
to  this,  we  may  touch  briefly  on  other  views 
of  mountain  building. 

I  take  up  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  for  November,  1888. 
At  p.  682  the  secretary,  Mr.  Douglas  W. 
Freshfield,  a  well-known  traveller,  mountain 
explorer,  and  a  careful  observer,  writes  of 
the  Caucasus :  '  I  seem  to  see  in  the 
mountain  structure  a  series  of  primary 
parallel  ridges  and  furrows,"  changed  by 
natural  forces,  and  sub-aerial  denudation, 
"but  still  roughly  recognisable."  Then  he 
asks,  "  How  shall  we  account  for  occasional 
transverse  ridges"  and  great  splits  in  the 
crystalline  rocks  ?  He  thinks  they  might 
"  have  been  sawn  out  by  water  following  its 
old  channels  through  a  slowly-rising  ridge  of 
later  elevation."  But,  to  account  for  certain 
gorges,  "they  require  the  exertion  of  a  force 
similar  in  character  to  that  which  raised  the 
chain,  but  acting  at  right  angles  to  it."  So 
then,  by  following  this  school  of  elevation, 
this  clever  traveller  has  got  into  a  gorge  that 
is  to  him  a  cul-de-sac.  We  will  try  to  help 
him  out  of  it  by-and-by. 

I  now  look  at  Research  for  September, 
October,  and  November,  1888.  It  is  a 
journal  of  science,  and  gives   "  Theories  of 


THE  HIGHLANDS. 


5i 


Mountain  Formation,"  by  T.  Mellard  Reade, 
C.E.,  F.G.S.,  etc.  The  subject  is  not  con- 
cluded, but  there  is  enough  to  meet  the 
object  I  have  in  view — that  is,  to  show  how 
far  present  theories  of  the  general  structure 
of  mountains,  and  consequently  of  the  High- 
lands, are  from  the  truth ;  that  is,  if  science 
can  allow  truth  in  the  actions  of  nature. 
Mr.  Reade  alludes  to  several  theories  of 
structure,  which  he  condemns,  including  the 
indefinite  theory  of  Sir  C.  Lyell.  At  the 
end  of  his  September  article  he  shows  that 
"  most  great  ranges  have  a  central  core  of 
gneissic  and  granitic  rocks,  forced  up  through 
the  overlying  sedimentaries,  which  are  folded 
into  loops  between  the  intrusive  tongues." 
He  allows  it,  as  "  a  universal  fact,  that  strata 
which  have  been  aqueously  laid  down  in 
approximately  horizontal  positions  are,  in  the 
mountain  regions,  thrown  into  folds,  and 
sometimes  bent,  contorted,  and  twisted  into 
the  most  extraordinary  convolutions."  This 
is  done  by  pressure ;  but  "  much  difference 
of  opinion  exists  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
pressure."  "We  must,"  says  Mr.  Reade, 
"seek  for  a  deeper- seated  force  than  that 
derivable  from  the  secular  contraction  of  the 
globe."  Surely  no  source  could  be  deeper. 
The  increasing  heat  with  depth  is  then  shown 
to  be  felt  in  sediments  to  a  great  depth,  and 
"  heat  expands  "  (October  number).  Then 
"10  miles  in  thickness  of  sediment  would 
raise  the  temperature  of  the  underlying  rocks 
to  i,ooo°,"  and  the  "  old  and  rigid  founda- 
tion rocks  are  subjected  to  still  greater 
stresses."  But  he  has  no  "  satisfactory  data 
to  go  upon  as  regards  cubical  expansion." 
This  means  in  rocks;  but  he  has  experi- 
mental data  of  linear  expansion  of  iron  and 
steel.  These  are  homogeneous  substances — 
the  sedimentary  deposits  are,  as  Mr.  Reade 
allows,  heterogeneous;  therefore  there  can 
be  no  analogy  between  the  expansion  of 
ordinary  deposits  and  metal.  Yet  it  is  sought 
to  be  proved  by  this  unconnected  argument 
"  that  the  most  rigid  rocks  have  been  bent, 
folded,  squeezed,  lengthened,  or  thickened  " 
by  the  imaginary  expansion  of  sedimental 
heat.  He  then  makes  an  exception  for 
supposed  igneous  rocks,  where  "  the  yielding 
has  been  by  shearing,"  and  "enormous 
masses  of  rock  have  been  bodily  shifted 
along  fault-planes,"  as  lately  described  by 


the  Geological  Survey  of  Scotland.  Perhaps 
it  will  be  time  enough  to  consider  this 
theory  when,  as  Mr.  Reade  says,  '  we  come 
to  consider  the  actual  structure  of  known 
mountain  ranges,"  and  how  their  "  expansion 
by  heat  can  account  for  their  characteristic 
form  and  structure." 

Mr.  Reade  has  yet  to  learn  that  there  is, 
or  is  not,  a  level  of  strain  in  the  body  of 
this  earth.  He  knows  that  sediments  are  now, 
and  always  have  been,  formed  from  the 
materials  on  the  surface  of  the  earth ;  that 
similar  weights  are  moved  by  similar  forces  ; 
that  these  are  always  changing  in  strength, 
quality,  and  quantity  ;  that  like  is  deposited 
on  like  one  day,  and  may  be  left  elsewhere 
the  next — so  that  we  can  agree  with  Mr. 
Reade  in  his  conclusion,  "  We  must  look  to 
another  source  than  the  contraction  of  the 
earth  for  the  cause  of  mountain  upheaval." 

There  is  another  cause  for  their  building, 
very  different  from  that  suggested  by  Mr. 
Reade  ;  and  that  cause  will  explain  some  of 
Mr.  Reade's  theories,  and  help  Mr.  Fresh- 
field  out  of  his  cul-de-sac. 

All  over  the  surface  of  the  Highlands,  on 
slopes,  on  flat  lands,  in  river-beds,  we  find 
broken  masses  of  rock,  worn  boulders, 
pebbles,  and  sands.  At  the  foot  of  the  hills 
we  find  debris  of  sorts,  all  washed  from  the 
uplands.  Far  away  down  the  vales,  in 
narrow  gorges,  or  in  open  estuaries,  we  find 
more  waste  from  those  upper  regions.  What 
is  done  to-day  was  done  in  all  time — since 
evaporation  took  place,  since  dew  fell  upon 
dry  land,  or  rain,  hail  or  snow  rested  on  its 
surface.  Wherever  water  moves,  it  moves 
available  matter  with  it ;  and  in  the  un- 
counted time  from  the  commencement  of 
these  labours,  the  uplands  have  contributed 
to  fill  up  the  areas  between  them  and  the 
retiring  sea  by  their  waters  and  the  winds. 
By  as  much  as  has  been  taken  to  fill  up  these 
great  spaces,  by  so  much  were  the  High- 
lands larger  in  height  or  breadth.  From 
present  hill-top  to  sea,  most  sedimentary 
deposits  have  been  left  stratified — that  is, 
they  were  deposited  by  water,  while  some 
have  been  left  unstratified  by  the  winds  and 
rivers. 

A  pamphlet  was  published  last  year  by 
Mr.  Forster,  telegraph  agent  at  Zante,  show- 
ing how  his  seismic  instruments  told  him  of 


52 


THE  niGHLANDS. 


shocks  far  away  in  the  sea  ;  at  the  same  time 
his  cables  refused  to  act,  and  their  fractures 
indicated  the  sites  of  the  shocks.  Near  these 
sites  earthquakes  took  place,  caused  by  the 
falling  in  of  the  sea-bed,  by  which  the 
cables  were  buried  and  fractured.  These 
subsidences  are  frequent  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, about  Newfoundland,  the  west 
coast  of  South  America,  in  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  and  in  the  China  Seas.  Mr. 
Forster  found  that  the  sea  had  sunk,  and  the 
land  had  consequently  grown.  Sir  Charles 
Lyell  made  the  rise  of  land  suit  his  foregone 
theory  of  upheaval.  In  addition  to  this  new 
evidence  from  Mr.  Forster,  we  have  that  of 
Dana  and  Darwin  of  sinking  ocean-beds. 
Professor  Geikie  has  vainly  tried  to  prove 
that  the  parallel  raised  beaches  found  in 
many  places  have  been  upheaved  from  the 
lines  on  which  the  sea  left  them.  He  has, 
however,  given  facts  to  prove  the  actual  sink- 
ing of  the  sea-bed,  and  the  present  position 
of  the  old  beaches  is  thus  accounted  for. 
These  local  sinkings  are  always  going  on,  and 
the  ocean  must  have  sunk  from  the  banks  and 
strata,  which  it  left  in  unknown  time,  down  to 
the  present  high-water  level. 

In  this  sinking  of  matter  under  the  sea,  it 
is  not  the  rigid  rock  that  is  bent  or  tied  up 
into  loops,  as  so  ingeniously  supposed  by 
those  who  follow  the  theory  of  a  non-sinking 
sea  and  the  upheaval  of  consolidated  matter ; 
but  it  was  the  wet,  soft,  and  plastic  matter 
that  underwent  all  those  contortions,  thrust- 
ings,  squeezings,  and  foldings  that  have  been 
looked  at  as  so  extraordinary  by  men  who 
have  put  their  own  theories  before  nature's 
actions.  As  the  sea  subsided,  these  once 
flexible  but  adhesive  rocks  became  hard,  and 
hence  the  errors  that  have  been  current  so 
long. 

As  geological  surveyors  are  finding  facts  in 
the  Highlands,  so  Mr.  Freshfield  has  hinted 
at  them  in  the  Caucasus.  As  all  mountains, 
except  volcanic,  have  similar  origins  under 
different  conditions  of  material  and  forces,  I 
use  his  "  ideas  "  of  that  region  for  the  High- 
lands. Their  origin  was  not  necessarily  "  in 
the  form  of  a  gigantic  smooth-sided  bank  or 
mound."  Wherever  there  are  irregularities 
of  the  sea-bed,  there  must  be  currents,  eddies, 
and  uncertain  waves.  As  these  forces  placed 
varied  matter  in  uncertain  lines  or  areas,  one 


action  was  certain — heavy  materials  were 
deposited  in  moving  water,  light  materials 
settled  down  in  still  water.  The  Challenger 
found  this  arrangement  all  round  the  world. 
The  foundations  of  the  Highlands  were  in 
undulations  :  currents  swept  over  the  high 
points,  the  lower  were  less  disturbed ;  the 
material  conveyed  by  the  water  was  deposited 
accordingly.  When  the  sea  retired,  denuda- 
tion took  place ;  the  high,  hard,  heavy  parts 
lost  some ;  the  low,  softer,  lighter  deposits  lost 
more.  All  that  was  moved  away  has  gone  to 
fill  up  the  region  between  the  Highlands  and 
the  sea ;  all  that  has  not  been  moved  may  be 
seen  in  the  old  red  sandstone,  the  clay,  and 
mica  slate,  the  scanty  patches  of  limestone, 
and  the  more  abundant  granites  and  gneisses 
in  patches  from  Cape  Wrath  to  the  Grampians. 
However  soft  these  last  may  have  been,  there 
is  no  proof  of  a  molten  condition  ;  they  were 
never  "  pushed  up  "  by  the  contraction  of  a 
cooling  globe  through  softer  material,  but 
other  material  settling  down  on  these,  may  in 
places  have  exaggerated  their  undulations  and 
squeezed  softer  muds  into  irregular  shapes. 
Under  these  actions  some  of  these  beds  have 
lost  their  stratification  lines ;  some  never  had 
them  when  deposited  by  floods  in  pockets,  and 
some  retain  these  lines  to  the  present  moment, 
though  the  magnifying  glass  is  sometimes 
necessary  to  detect  them.  The  ridges  and 
furrows,  as  imagined  by  Mr.  Freshfield,  are 
thus  accounted  for  by  the  manner  of  deposit 
and  removal ;  the  furrows  are  the  lovely  vales, 
the  ridges  are  the  grand  Highlands.  This 
traveller,  like  others,  has  found  clefts  or  splits 
in  crystalline  rocks;  when  these  materials 
were  deposited  on  an  insecure  foundation, 
parts  of  them  sunk  down  when  they  were  no 
longer  supported.  He  finds  a  difficulty  in 
accounting  for  "  crystalline  gorges,"  and  thinks 
"  some  force  similar  in  character  to  that  which 
raised  the  chain,  but  acting  at  right  angles  to 
it,"  is  necessary.  Mr.  Freshfield  is  quite  right, 
only  he  has  not  studied  all  the  natural  actions. 
Moving  water  laid  down  these  materials ;  they 
were  heavy  and  adhesive;  they  remained 
behind  and  give  the  watershed  of  to-day. 

As  soon  as  rain  fell,  denudation  began  ;  the 
rocks  were  worn  away,  and  slowly  but  surely 
were  these  deep  gorges  sculptured  in  lines 
often  running  at  "right  angles"  to  the  hills. 
Mr.  Freshfield  seems  to  be  fettered  by  the 


THE  HIGHLANDS. 


53 


school  of  upheaval  and  a  non-sinking  sea. 
It  would  be  well  if  he  or  anyone  else  could 
explain  why  certain  old  sea-made  banks  or 
ridges,  commonly  called  "  raised  beaches," 
have  been  theoretically  upheaved,  so  as  to 
retain  their  parallel  distances  over  a  space  of 
a  few  hundred  yards,  and  why  there  are  not 
similar  upheavals  in  our  river  channels  that 
have  been  used  for  thousands  of  years  over 
thousands  of  miles.  There  are  buried  river- 
beds, all  due  to  loss  of  watershed,  to  ab- 
sorption by  sand,  or  earthquakes;  but  we 
have  no  new  upheavals,  and  though  Sir  C. 
Lyell  and  Professor  Geikie  put  down  the  land 
as  "  in  the  very  act  of  rising,"  the  evidence 
given  by  them  only  shows  that  lands  are  now 
"above  their  former  level,"  the  level  being 
the  sea.     This  has  certainly  subsided. 

When  geological  history  commences  on  a 
fiction,  all  the  superstructure  may  fall  away. 
The  Saturday  Review  thinks  the  "  exposition 
of  the  structure  is,  in  the  highest  degree, 
creditable  to  the  members  of  the  geological 
survey  ;"  yet  their  foundation  rests  on  "pro- 
bably." After  a  time  these  "  probably  mol- 
ten masses"  "became  consolidated,"  and 
changes  took  place  in  them.  "  In  the  opinion 
of  the  surveyors,  this  was  the  result  of  me- 
chanical disturbance."  Mr.  Foster  has  ex- 
plained the  mechanism,  and  I  gave  detail 
of  it  in  Sunlight  (Trubner  and  Co.)  in  1887. 
There  was  no  pushing  up  or  upheaval ;  all 
was  done  by  gravitation.  We  know  of  no 
cause  for  an  imperceptible  elevation  of  the 
solid  land ;  but  we  do  know  a  cause  for  the 
imperceptible  sinking  of  the  sea-level  by  the 
local  sinkings  of  its  bed.  Hence  the  growth 
of  dry  land  slowly  and  surely,  and  hence  the 
hard  remnants  of  the  Highlands  have  been 
left  where  they  are,  as  monuments  of  Nature's 
work  in  old  time.  All  mountains,  except  the 
volcanic,  have  the  same  history.  The  highest 
is  "  29,000  feet,"  or  5!  miles  high  {Guy of) ; 
the  deepest  sea  is  27,452  feet  (Challenger 
Report,  No.  4). 

The  earth  is  said  to  be  a  solid  body,  yet, 
if  it  was  laid  down  under  water,  as  shown  by 
the  general  stratification  of  its  layers,  there 
must  have  been  inequalities  on  the  surface, 
with  soft  regions  here  and  hard  there ;  the 
last  remain,  the  first  go  on  sinking,  or  vanish- 
ing; our  coal  seams  show  frequent  subsi- 
dence, and  frequent  growths  again  ;  we  do 


not  yet  know  the  entire  depths  of  these 
sunken  forests ;  but  we  have  hundreds  of 
yards  of  ocean-laid  deposits  over  them.  As 
the  original  sea-bed  sinks,  inclines  and  un- 
dulations must  be  continued;  as  long  as 
there  are  inclines,  material  will  roll  into  them. 
The  sea-level  need  not  sink  under  the  latter 
action,  but  it  must  sink  under  the  former. 
Subsidence  may  not  be  so  constant  now  as  it 
once  was,  but  it  must  go  on,  and  the  rivers 
will  continue  to  carry  to  the  sea  some  of  the 
material  gathered  from  the  Highlands.  The 
secret  of  their  bedding  is  not  satisfactorily 
explained,  and  science  cannot  find  it  till  the 
fictions  of  a  fire-world  and  a  non-sinking  sea 
are  given  up.  "  As  old  as  the  hills  "  is  a 
trite  saying,  but  the  antiquary  will  find 
nothing  older  on  the  face  of  this  earth  ;  the 
fossils,  that  have  been  used  as  evidence  of 
youth,  are  those  that  have  been  left  by  the 
retiring  ocean,  and  are,  therefore,  witnesses 
of  age. 

H.  P.  Malet. 


Eecentarcftazological  Discoveries. 

By  Talfourd  Ely,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
( Continued. ) 


HE  architectural  discoveries  on  the 
Acropolis  of  Athens,  interesting  as 
they  are,  form  only  a  portion  of  the 
results  of  the  excavations.  When 
Kimon  undertook  to  rebuild  the  Temple  of 
Athena  on  a  larger  scale,  the  necessary  plat- 
form was  obtained,  as  we  have  said,  by  the 
erection  of  containing  walls  and  by  filling  up 
hollows.  For  this  purpose  were  employed 
mutilated  statues  and  pieces  of  stone  and 
marble  from  the  ruined  buildings.  When 
Perikles  succeeded  to  power,  the  plans  of 
Kimon  were  abandoned,  and  the  drums  of 
columns  and  other  architectural  members 
already  prepared  were  employed  partly  in 
adding  to  the  walls  of  the  Acropolis,  and 
partly  in  raising  the  ground  within  them 
to  a  still  higher  level.  These  successive 
strata  are  now  removed,  and  from  them  have 
been  recovered  some  dozen  marble  statues  in 
comparatively  good  preservation,  as  well  as 


54 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


Ionic  capitals  and  other  worked  stones. 
These  capitals  and  the  statues,  with  one  ex- 
ception, are  richly  coloured.  The  statues  are 
of  females,  and  though  varying  greatly  in 
execution,  and  belonging  no  doubt  to  various 
periods  and  different  schools,*  they  agree  for 
the  most  part  in  attitude. 

Almost  every  one  held  with  one  hand  a 

fold  of  her  dress,  while  the  lower  part  of  the 

other  arm  projected  in  front,  and  was  formed 

•    of  a  separate  piece  of  marble,  bolted  into  a 

socket  with  a  marble  pin. 

The  marble,  like  many  of  the  sculptors 
themselves,  came  from  Paros,  and  it  has  been 
suggested  that  this  fact  prevented  the  use  of 
larger  blocks,  owing  to  defective  means 
of  transport.  Most  of  these  statues  have  a 
bronze  bar  projecting  from  the  top  of  the 
head.  This  was  to  support  a  disc  (the  origin 
of  the  nimbus  of  our  saints),  intended  as  a 
protection  against  rain  or  other  damage, 
which  the  reader  of  Aristophanes  will  under- 
stand.! 

The  series  may  be  studied,  together  with 
our  old  friend  the  "  calf-bearer,"  J  in  the 
collection  of  photographs  published  by 
Rhomaides  Freres,  under  the  title  "  Les 
Musses  d'Athenes."  The  photographs  are 
accompanied  by  an  explanatory  text  in  no 
fewer  than  four  languages — Greek,  French, 
German,  and  English.  Much  credit  is  due 
to  Messrs.  Rhomaides  for  their  work,  which 
reproduces  with  such  fidelity  both  form  and 
expression.  In  one  point,  however,  it  is 
necessarily  deficient.  It  cannot  give  us  an 
idea  of  the  colouring,  a  most  important  item 
in  the  treatment  of  archaic  art.  The  second 
part  of  the  Denkmaler  of  the  German  Insti- 
tute, lately  issued,  has  supplied  this  want 
in  the  case  of  two  of  the  most  character- 
istic of  the  group.  No.  i  not  only  presents 
to  us  a  positively  pleasing  expression  of 
countenance,  but  is  adorned  with  a  most 
elaborate  attire,  emphasized  by  ornamental 
borders    which     glow    with    brilliant    hues. 

*  Mr.  Ernest  Gardner  [Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies, 
viii.  177)  assigns  one  of  them  to  the  School  of 
Kalamis.  As  to  the  influence  of  the  Chian  School, 
see  Winter  in  Mitth.  d.  Inst.,  Ath.  Abth.,  1888. 

t  Aves,  1 1 15. 

+  The  base  of  this  "  Hermes  Moschophoros  "  has 
recently  been  discovered,  and  also  three  stone  statues 
of  a  still  earlier  style.  See  Winter  in  Mitth.  d.  Inst., 
Ath.  Abth.,  1888. 


Maeander  and  rosette,  even  after  the  lapse  of 
some  four -and -twenty  centuries,  testify  to 
the  love  for  gay  colours  that  has  always 
characterized  the  peoples  of  Southern  Europe. 
No.  2,  also  published  in  the  Ephemeris 
Archaologike  for  1887,  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  of  these  archaic  agahnata,  or 
dedicated  images.  It  was  discovered  in  the 
excavations  of  1 886,  and  is  lithographed  from 
the  coloured  drawing  of  M.  Gillie>on.  Of 
the  three  pieces  into  which  it  was  broken, 
the  lowest  part,  from  the  loins  downwards, 
was  first  discovered,  and  compared  to  the 
stiff  Xoana,  or  ancient  wooden  images  of 
the  gods.  The  head,  found  close  by,  was 
not  at  first  supposed  to  belong  to  it ;  but  on 
the  discovery  of  the  rest  of  the  statue  shortly 
afterwards,  the  connection  of  the  three 
portions  was  established.  The  figure  has 
been  published  in  the  Journal  of  Hellenic 
Studies  (viii.  1,  p.  163),  and  elsewhere;  but 
insufficiently,  for  the  colours — bright  green 
and  red — are  not  given.  It  has  been  compared 
with  the  very  ancient  agalma  from  Delos, 
though  evidently  belonging  to  a  much  more 
advanced  stage  of  art.  The  treatment  of  the 
drapery  and  the  pose  of  the  body  are  no 
doubt  formal  and  stiff,  yet  the  head  and  face 
of  this  statue  are  lifelike  and  natural.  The 
smile  is  no  longer  forced,  but  really  pleasing. 
It  has  been  well  called  an  archaistic  work  of 
archaic  art. 

A  question  naturally  arises  :  Who  are  these 
smiling  ladies  decked  out  so  gaily,  and  treated 
with  such  public  honours  ?  Two  answers 
have  been  proposed.  If  the  numerous  columns 
and  bases  with  dedicatory  inscriptions  (as 
that  of  Nearchos)  belong  to  the  statues,  Pro- 
fessor Carl  Robert*  holds  that  the  goddess 
Athena  herself  is  represented  as  Athena 
Ergane,  without  weapons ;  others  view  the 
figures  as  her  priestesses.!  We  must  bear  in 
mind  that  the  Greek  ayaX/j^a  was  strictly 
something  for  the  god  to  take  pleasure  in, 
and  was  applied  as  much  to  dedicated  images 
of  mortals  as  to  those  of  the  gods  themselves. 
So  the  seated  statue  of  Chares  from  Branchidse 
declares  itself  an  agalma  of  Apollo. 

It  is  of  course  by  no  means  unusual  for 

*  Hermes,  xxii.  135. 

t  See  Studniczka,  and  also  Winter,  in  Jahrbuch  d. 
deut.  Inst.,  1887,  page  136,  note  3,  and  page  220, 
note  16. 


RECENT  ARCH&OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


55 


many  images  of  one  deity  to  be  found  in  the 
same  sanctuary.  Yet  in  such  a  case  one 
would  look  for  greater  uniformity  of  type. 
One  would  expect,  too,  something  more  in 
the  way  of  attributes,  though  in  very  early 
figures — as  the  Athena  in  the  Perseus  Metope 
from  Selinus — these  are  frequently  wanting.* 

While  the  specific  attributes  of  the  warlike 
Athena  are  thus  lacking,  we  find  few  symbols 
of  that  great  nature  goddess,  who  plays  so 
important  a  part  in  the  oldest  Greek  religion. 
We  must  remember,  moreover,  the  important 
position  enjoyed  by  the  priestesses  of  a  tutelar 
divinity,  as  in  the  case  of  the  priestess  of 
Hera  at  Argos,  or,  indeed,  the  priestess  of 
Athena  at  Athens  itself  in  historical  times. 
Again,  looking  to  the  parallel  case  of  the 
Roman  Vestals,  whose  images  have  been 
recently  discovered,  we  are  somewhat  in- 
clined to  adopt  the  second  of  the  alternative 
attributions. 

No  such  difficulty  can  arise  as  to  the 
bronze  statuettes  found  on  the  Acropolis 
during  the  last  two  or  three  years.  Four 
of  them  have  been  published  by  Studniczka 
in  the  Ephemeris  for  1887.  Found  in  the 
chaotic  mass  of  materials  heaped  together 
in  the  time  of  Kimon,  these  bronzes  bear 
marks  of  the  fire  with  which  Xerxes  devastated 
Athens.  Of  three  the  bronze  bases,  with 
dedicatory  inscriptions,  have  been  recovered. 
They  present  the  well-known  type  of  Athena 
Promachos.  Wrapped  in  the  aegis,  with  Attic 
helm  and  lofty  crest,  the  goddess  throws  the 
left  leg  forward,  while  with  her  right  hand  she 
wields  a  spear,  and  with  her  left  a  shield. 

Much  more  remarkable  is  the  bronze 
statuette  of  Athena  found  last  year  near  the 
north  wall  of  the  Acropolis,  opposite  the 
northern  entrance  of  the  Erechtheum,  and 
published  by  Staes  in  the  same  volume  of 
the  Ephemeris.  It  is  formed  in  a  singular 
manner  of  two  plaques  in  low  relief,  welded 
together,  and  also  fastened  with  studs.t     It 

*  Two  conspicuous  instances  of  an  unarmed  Athena 
are  quoted  by  Furtwiingler  {Arch.  Ztg.,  1880,  col.  202) 
from  Attic  vases.  One  is  the  Athena  of  the  Francois 
vase ;  the  other  is  on  the  archaic  bowl  from  ^gina, 
now  in  the  Berlin  Museum.  On  this  the  unarmed 
female  in  chiton  and  upper  garment,  and  with  the 
lower  part  of  the  right  arm  extended,  is  also  deter- 
mined as  Athena  by  an  inscription,  the  form  of  which 
(A0ENAIA)  points  to  an  Attic  artist. 

t  Sir  Charles  Newton,  in  a  letter  to  the  Times  of 


was  originally  gilded,  and  it  bears  traces  of 
fire. 

Another  interesting  work  is  the  archaic 
bronze  head  of  a  man  with  pointed  beard. 
The  features  wear  a  singularly  life-like  ex- 
pression. The  peculiar  shape  of  the  head 
and  the  treatment  of  the  hair  seem  to  prove 
that  there  was  some  covering.  The  eyes  were 
inserted. 

Among  the  marble  fragments,  a  youthful 
head,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  Apollo  of 
the  western  pediment  at  Olympia,  has  sug- 
gested the  attribution  of  the  sculptures  in 
that  pediment  to  an  elder  Alkamenes  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century. 

In  a  third  category,  that  of  vases,  much  is 
to  be  learned  from  the  successful  labours  of 
the  Athenian  archaeologists.  Twenty  years 
ago,  we  talked  of  the  stele  of  Aristion  as 
offering  us  the  presentment  of  a  "man  of 
Marathon ;"  i.e.,  of  one  living  as  late  as 
B.C.  490.  In  much  the  same  way  the  famous 
Francois  vase  was  referred  to  the  fifth  cen- 
tury ;  whereas  it  is  now  admitted  that  both 
stele  and  vase  must  be  thrown  back  at  least 
into  the  sixth.  Roughly  speaking,  we  have 
been  accustomed  to  date  such  works  a  hun- 
dred years  too  late.  A  fragment  of  a  red- 
figured  vase  was  found  on  the  Acropolis  a 
short  time  since  lying  at  a  great  depth — in 
fact,  immediately  on  the  native  rock.  Beneath 
the  surface  of  the  Acropolis  have  now  been 
found  vase  -  fragments  bearing  such  well- 
known  names  as  Duris  and  Hieron.  Unless, 
therefore,  these  fragments  have  filtered  down 
through  the  soil,  these  artists  must  have 
flourished  before  b.c.  480,  though  no  one 
would  have  ventured  in  former  days  to  have 
assigned  them  such  high  antiquity. 

Of  the  Piraeus,  the  walls  have  lately  been 
to  a  considerable  extent  brought  to  light  by 
excavations  under  Dorpfeld's  superintendence. 

Among  the  most  important  buildings  must 
be  placed  the  Neosoikoi,  or  ship-houses  of 
Zea,  where  the  triremes  were  repaired  and  kept 
ready  for  sea. 

The  inscriptions  are  curiously  indicative 
of  the  cosmopolitan  character  of  a  Medi- 
terranean   port.      The    community    of    the 

April  20th,  1877  (translated  by  Michaelis,  Ztsft.f.bild. 
Kutut,  1877,  [510])  mentions  small  reliefs  found  at 
Mykenoe,  which  were  made  in  pairs  to  be  fastened 
together. 


56 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


Sidonians  decree  a  wreath  of  gold  to  Shema- 
baal  or  Diopeithes,  the  inscription  being  in 
Phoenician  and  Greek.  In  the  Piraeus  are 
found  records  of  the  trade  in  corn,  which  was 
then,  as  now,  largely  exported  from  Southern 
Russia.* 

At  Karditza,  in  Bceotia,  the  French  School, 
under  M.  Holleaux,  has  been  fortunate  in 
its  excavation  of  the  sanctuary  of  Apollo 
Ptoos.  Among  the  numerous  figures  of 
Apollo,  one  head  is  especially  deserving  of 
attention.  The  eye  has  a  peculiar  shape,  like 
a  gable  (giebelformig  is  the  German  expres- 
sion), such  as  is  to  be  found  on  vases  from 
Thera  and  Melos.  Mr.  Ernest  Gardner! 
finds  a  resemblance  to  this  head  in  some  of 
the  gold  masks  from  Mykense. 

We  must  now  turn  southwards,  over  the 
stepping-stones  of  the  ^Egean,  passing  Delos, 
where  the  French  have  gathered  plentiful 
material  for  the  epigraphist  and  the  historian 
of  art. 

To  Cyprus  public  attention  was  not  long 
since  directed,  mainly  by  the  handsome  pub- 
lications of  General  di  Cesnola,  whose  large 
collection  of  Cyprian  antiquities  has  found  a 
home  beyond  the  Atlantic.  Safer  guides, 
however,  are  Ohnefalsch-Richter  and  Fer- 
dinand Diimmler,  the  result  of  whose  investi- 
gations may  be  thus  briefly  stated  :  The 
oldest  burying-places  of  Cyprus  carry  us  back 
to  a  time  even  anterior  to  the  possession  of 
the  island  by  the  Phoenicians.  The  objects 
discovered,  though  showing  progress  as 
compared  with  those  obtained  at  Hissarlik, 
and  possibly  belonging  to  a  later  date,  yet 
resemble  them  closely,  and  may  be  referred 
to  a  kindred  period. 

The  English  occupation  of  Cyprus  has 
afforded  an  opportunity  of  which  our  scholars 
have  not  failed  to  avail  themselves.  About 
thirty  perforated  monoliths  of  limestone  have 
been  discovered  by  Messrs.  Guillemard  and 
Hogarth,  in  proximity  to  cisterns,  millstones, 
and  fragments  of  a  coarse  kind  of  jar,  such 
as  was  used  for  oil.  Looking  to  this  com- 
bination, they  are  inclined  to  view  these 
monoliths,  not  as  Phoenician,  but  Roman,  and 
as  forming  part  of  the  olive-press.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  these  hoary  monsters  should 
feed  the  superstition  of  Cypriotes.    "  Children 


*  E.g.,  Dittenberger,  Sylloge,  No.  ioi. 
f  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  VIII.,  i.,  p. 


185. 


suffering  from  illness  are  passed  through  the 
holes ;  and  wayfarers  toss  a  pebble  on  the 
top,  auguring  good  fortune  should  it  lodge 
there."*  Through  the  co-operation  of  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Hellenic  Studies, 
the  British  School  of  Archaeology  at  Athens, 
and  the  Institute  of  British  Architects,  traces 
of  the  famous  Temple  of  Aphrodite,  at  Paphos, 
have  been  brought  to  light,  though  it  is 
said  that  they  are  too  meagre  to  admit  of  a 
fully  satisfactory  reconstruction.  In  a  report 
laid  before  the  subscribers  to  the  Cyprus 
Exploration  Fund,  Mr.  Elsey  Smith,  the 
young  architect  attached  to  the  expedition, 
gives  some  interesting  details  as  to  the  plan 
and  its  modifications  in  Roman  times.  A 
broad  passage  from  east  to  west,  flanked  by 
chambers  of  early  date,  seems  to  correspond 
with  representations  of  the  temple  on  coins 
of  Cyprus.t  Of  architectural  detail  he  has 
found  but  little,  and  that  little  is  for  the  most 
part  Roman.  The  efforts  of  Mr.  Ernest 
Gardner  have  been  rewarded  by  a  harvest  of 
inscriptions,  many  of  the  Ptolemaic  period. 
Among  other  discoveries  has  been  found  the 
head  of  an  Eros,  in  good  condition,  but 
later  in  style  than  the  finest  period  of  Greek 
art.  It  is  smaller  than  life,  and  probably 
formed  part  of  a  group,  for  one  side  is  less 
carefully  worked.!  From  the  earlier  tombs 
have  been  obtained  fine  specimens  of  pot- 
tery; from  tombs  of  later  date,  glass,  of 
which  some  interesting  vessels  have  fallen  to 
the  lot  of  the  British  Museum.  Perhaps  the 
most  valuable  find,  however,  is  the  magnifi- 
cent gold  hairpin — worthy  of  the  Paphian 
Queen  herself — which  now  holds  a  con- 
spicuous position  in  the  Museum  galleries. 
Its  beauty  is  not  its  sole  recommendation,  for 
it  bears  an  inscription  dating  apparently  from 
the  end  of  the  third  century.  The  bulFs- 
head  ornament  reminds  one  of  Persepolis. 

The  Greek  islands  were  investigated  early 
in  the  present  century  by  Ross  and  Thiersch. 

The  rocky  Calymnos,  with  its  population 
of  sponge-divers,  was  four  times  visited  by 
Sir  Charles  (then  Mr.)  Newton.  On  the 
third  occasion,  during  the  Crimean  War,  he 

*  Athenaum,  April  14,  1888. 

f  See  Donaldson,  Architectura  Numismatica, 
No.  xxxi. ;  also  Head,  Historia  Niimorum,  p.  628. 

X  See  a  notice  by  Mr.  Cecil  Smith  in  the  Classical 
Review,  December,  1888,  p.  329. 


RECENT  ARCH&OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


57 


excavated  the  cemetery  called  Damos,  where 
gold  ornaments  had  previously  been  found. 
Here  he  met  with  glass  vessels,  several 
instances  of  the  va.Z7.ov,  or  "Charon's  fee," 
and,  best  of  all,  the  beautiful  bronze  group 
in  high  relief  of  Boreas  and  Oreithyia  figured 
in  his  Travels,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
On  the  site  of  the  Temple  of  Apollo,  white 
marble  fragments  of  a  colossal  hand  and 
of  feet  came  to  light,  possibly  the  disjecta 
membra  of  the  god's  own  statue.  Votive 
offerings,  too,  were  there ;  and,  between  the 
interstices  of  the  pavement,  coins,  arrow- 
heads, and  glass  astragali.  Of  the  numerous 
inscriptions,  sixty-four  were  decrees  of  the 
Senate  and  people  of  Calymna,  mostly  relating 
to  citizenship  or  to  proxenia,  and  ranging 
from  350  to  250  B.C.* 

For  special  efforts  in  more  recent  times, 
we  have  to  thank  two  of  our  own  country- 
men, Mr.  Bent  and  Mr.  Paton,  the  results 
of  whose  researches  and  travels  in  Samos, 
Thasos  and  Calymnos  will  be  found  in  the 
Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies  (vols.  vii.  and  viii.). 

The  graves  of  the  Cyclades  continue  to 
yield  vases  both  of  clay  and  of  marble,  the 
latter  specially  characteristic  of  the  islands ; 
of  marble,  too,  are  the  flat  naked  female 
idols,  with  arms  across  the  breast,  f  Accord- 
ing to  Dummler,t  the  weapons  found  in 
these  prehistoric  graves  do  not  include  either 
axes  or  swords, §  but  only  primitive  daggers 
and  spear-heads. 

In  this  point  of  warlike  equipment,  among 
others,  the  art  of  the  Islands  is  akin  to  that 
of  Hissarlik,  and  is  distinguished  from  the 
more  advanced  civilization  represented  at 
Mykense. 

In  treating  of  prehistoric  art  we  may 
take  as  our  central  point  Mykenae,  with  its 
pit-graves  yielding  a  wondrous  store  of  orna- 
ments in  gold  and  bronze,  hammered  or  cast 
or  stamped  ;  its  statelier  domed  sepulchres 
of  later  date  ;  its  inlaid  swords  ;  its  vases  of 
various  styles.  ||     The  earlier  stages  of  civiliza- 

*  Newton,  Travels  ami  Discoveries  in  the  Levant ; 
Greek  Inscriptions  in  the  British  Museum,  Part  II. 

t  Noted  by  Thiersch  fifty  years  ago.  Munchener 
Akad,  1834,  85.  See  Midler- Wieseler,  To/,  ii.  15. 
For  figures  playing  lyre  and  flute,  see  Koehler,  Mitth., 
ix. 

X  Mitth.,  xi.,  p.  38. 

§  Vet  see  Paton,/.  If.  S.,  viii.,  p.  449. 

||  For  additional  discoveries  of  painted  pottery, 
VOL.    XIX. 


tion  are  found  at  Hissarlik,  in  Cyprus,  and 
the  islands  of  the  yEgean. 

Of  the  successive  tiers  of  settlements 
which  lie  as  strata  on  the  hill  of  Hissarlik, 
the  lowest  but  one  may  be  taken  as  best 
representing  the  Troy  of  Homeric  song. 

In  Troja  (Leipzig,  1884),  Dr.  Schlie- 
mann  has  corrected  some  of  his  earlier 
views,  and  has  given  full  details  of  the  vases 
made  to  imitate  the  human  form,  and  so 
adorned  with  necklace  and  jauntily  cocked 
cap-tuft.  It  was  in  these  human  effigies  that 
their  discoverer  with  Homeric  zeal  saw  the 
presentment  of  Athena's  owl. 

The  magnificent  collection  which  Dr. 
Schliemann  has  given  to  his  country  has 
been  fitly  housed  in  the  "  Museum  fur 
Volkerkunde,"  the  imposing  Ethnographical 
Museum  at  Berlin.  The  collection  is  a 
large  one,  but  it  can  of  course  bear  no  com- 
parison to  the  deluge  of  antiquities  that  has 
been  poured  forth  of  late  years  from  the 
shrines  and  cemeteries  of  Cyprus.  It  was 
not  only  the  amount,  but  the  heterogeneous 
nature  of  Di  Cesnola's  finds  that  made  men 
despair  of  arriving  at  any  reasonable  arrange- 
ment of  the  results.  His  work  was  chaotic. 
Greater  care  is  now  taken  to  separate  and 
classify  what  is  found.  Foreigners  have 
indeed  asserted  that  English  officials  prefer 
the  interests  of  trade  to  those  of  scientific 
discovery.*  Yet  the  energetic  Max  Ohne- 
falsch-Richter  speaks  of  the  establishment  of 
a  Museum  Committee  as  due  to  the  initiative 
of  the  Governor  of  the  island.  On  behalf  of 
this  committee  excavations  were  commenced 
at  Voni,  which  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a 
sanctuary  of  Apollo,  with  statues  enough 
to  fill  a  whole  room  in  a  museum,  t  The 
earlier  antiquities  have  not  been  neglected. 
Dummler  and  others  have  examined  the 
oldest  cemeteries,  and  have  drawn  attention 
to  the  affinity  of  the  pottery  found  therein  to 
that  of  Hissarlik.  A  bridge  from  this  culture 
to  that  of  Mykenae  is  found  in  the  islands  of 
the  yEgean. 

We  are  here  brought  face  to  face  with  a 
question  of  nationality,  which  seems  likely  to 

bronzes,  etc.,  see  Ephemeris  Archailoogikf  for  1887, 
Part  IV. 

*  Diimmler,  Aelteste  Nekropolcn  aufCyfxrn,  Mitth., 
xi. 

-;-  Math.,  ix..  p.  128. 

F 


58 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


cause  as  much  trouble  to  the  present  genera- 
tion as  that  concerning  the  Pelasgians  to  the 
last.  Who  and  what  manner  of  men  were 
the  Carians?  and  what  were  the  limits  of 
their  settlements  in  prehistoric  times?  In 
this,  as  in  all  other  questions  of  antiquities 
connected  with  Greece,  we  must  go  back,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  Herodotos.*  He  tells 
us  that  the  Carians  had  come  to  the  main- 
land of  Asia  from  the  islands,  where,  under 
the  name  of  Leleges,  they  had  acknowledged 
the  supremacy  of  Minos,  had  manned  his 
fleets,  and  shared  in  his  renown.  To  their 
invention  the  Greek  warriors  owed  plumes 
for  their  helmets,  together  with  devices  for 
their  shields  and  better  means  of  holding 
them.  Eventually,  however,  being  driven 
from  the  islands  by  Dorians  and  Ionians, 
they  settled  in  Asia  Minor.  This  was  the 
statement  of  the  Cretans.  The  Carians 
themselves,  on  the  other  hand,  denied  the 
truth  of  this,  and  maintained  that  they  were 
aborigines  of  the  Continent,  and  related  to 
the  Lydians  and  Mysians.  Conversely,  the 
Caunians,  who  used  the  Carian  language, 
were  considered  by  Herodotos  as  indigenous, 
but  themselves  claimed  a  Cretan  origin,  and 
some  faith  is  due  to  the  traditions  of  a  race 
so  conservative  as  to  strike  the  air  with 
spears  to  drive  ovA.  foreign  gods.f  Thucydides, 
too,  J  speaks  of  the  Carians  as  formerly 
inhabiting  the  Cyclades,  adducing  in  proof 
of  his  assertion  the  fact  that,  on  the  purifi- 
cation of  Delos  by  the  removal  of  tombs,  the 
greater  part  of  these  tombs  were  found  to 
be  Carian.  They  were  recognised  as  such 
by  the  weapons  deposited  in  them,  and  by 
the  mode  of  interment,  a  mode  still  practised 
by  that  people  in  the  time  of  the  historian. 

Kritias,  quoted  by  Athenaeus,§  celebrates 
the  Carians  as  masters  of  the  sea,  and  attri- 
butes to  them  the  invention  of  ships.  Homerjl 
knows  nothing  of  the  Carians  as  islanders. 
They  occupy  Miletus,  when  their  leader 
enters  on  the  war,  carrying  with  him  a  wealth 
of  goldll  that  reminds  one  of  Mykense. 
Many  there  are,  indeed,  who  would  ascribe 
to  this  race  the  marvellous  early  civilization 

*  I.,  i7i- 

J  I.,  4  and  8. 

||   //. ,  ii.  867. 

^T  Helbig,  Horn.  Epos.,  2nd  ed.,  245,  suggests  that 
Amphimachos  may  have  dressed  out  his  hair  with 
golden  spirals  ;  hence  the  comparison  with  a  girl. 


+  Her.,  i.  172. 
§  I.  28. 


of  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Peloponnesus 
revealed  to  us  of  late  by  the  successful  labours 
of  Dr.  Schliemann.  The  first  to  express  this 
view  was  Ulrich  Koehler.*  He  maintained 
that  the  graves,  both  of  Mykense  and  Spata, 
belonged  to  Carian  settlers  in  Argolis  and 
the  coast  of  Attica,  where  such  names  as 
Brilettos,  Lykabettos,  Ardettos,  and  Hymettos, 
bear  a  suffix  common  in  Asia  Minor,  es- 
pecially in  Caria.t  He  thinks  it  must  have 
been  a  race  accustomed  to  the  sea  that 
borrowed  from  marine  objects  the  patterns 
for  dress  and  for  utensils  found  at  Mykense. 
On  gems  and  vases  from  the  islands  are 
found  similar  forms  of  polypi.  The  figures 
on  the  gold  plates  of  Mykense  have  been 
compared  to  the  small  female  idols  of  marble 
of  rudest  workmanship  found  in  the  islands 
— idols  which  Thiersch  and  later  archaeo- 
logists held  to  be  pre-Hellenic  or  Carian. 
From  the  Islands  came  Perseus,  builder  of 
Mykense.  Pelops  came  from  Lydia,  and 
Herodotos  says  the  Lydians  were  related  to 
the  Carians.  The  double-axe  is  found  at 
Mykense,  with  a  quantity  of  arms  in  the 
graves,  suggestive  of  the  Carian  burials  men- 
tioned by  Thucydides. 

Koehler's  views  are  adopted  by  Diimmler,t 
who  holds  that  the  civilization  of  Mykense  is 
of  Carian,  not  Achsean  origin.  He  points 
out  that  the  trade  of  Mykense  and  her  neigh- 
bours was  developed  towards  the  East,  in  the 
direction  of  Cyprus  and  Egypt,  not  towards 
any  tribes  of  Greece.  The  Achsean  Menelaos 
goes  to  Egypt  only  because  he  is  driven  there 
by  a  storm  ;  while  the  Kings  of  Tiryns,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  a  regular  trade  with  that 
country.  Athenseus  states  that  the  Carians 
held  the  Leleges  in  serfdom.§  In  order  to 
reconcile  such  literary  traditions,  Diimmler 
propounds  the  following  hypothesis :  That 
the  Leleges  inhabited  the  Peloponnesus,  part 
of  Central  Greece,  the  Islands,  and  the  west 
coast  of  Asia  Minor.  That  the  Carians 
pressed  from  the  east  up  to  the  east  coast  of 
Greece,  and  made  the  Leleges  serfs.  These, 
however,  had  the  upper  hand  in  the  Islands, 

*  Ueber  die  Zeit  und  den  Ursprung  der  Grabanlagen 
in  Mykene  und  Spata,  Mitth.,  iii.,  pp.  I -13. 

t  For  Carian  names  of  places  see  Newton,  Essays 
on  Art  and  Archeology,  p.  449. 

%  Zur  Herkunft  der  Mykenischen  Cultur,  Mitth.,  xi., 
Heft  I. 

§  VI.  271,  B. 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


59 


which  explains  the  Cretan  story.  By  the 
Dorian  and  Ionian  colonization  of  the  Islands, 
the  Carians  and  Leleges  were  thrown  back 
together  to  the  Asiatic  coast.  So  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  Islands  was  that  of  the  Leleges ; 
the  civilization  of  Mykenae  that  of  the  Carians. 
The  Thalassocracy  of  Minos  was  represented 
by  the  "geometric"  art.  Thus  much  Dummler. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  is  what 
Germans  call  pure  "  Combination." 

Studniczka  *  adds  an  argument  against 
attributing  to  Achaeans  the  culture  of  My- 
kenae.  No  fibula  has  been  found  there,  an 
implement  used  by  Greeks  of  every  tribe. 
To  Oriental  races,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
fibula  was  unknown.  To  the  objection  that 
fibulae  are  found  in  Caria,  as  at  Assarlik,!  he 
replies  that  the  graves  there  belonged  to  the 
early  Greek  colonists.  The  fibulas  found  in 
Cyprus  he  would  also  ascribe  to  the  oldest 
Hellenic  settlers.  As  far  as  the  Carian  women 
are  concerned,  we  may  remember  that  Hero- 
dotos  %  intimates  that  they  wore  dresses  fully 
made  up  so  as  not  to  require  fibulae. 

The  Germans,  however,  are  not  allowed  to 
have  it  all  their  own  way.  To  the  eighth 
volume  of  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  Mr. 
W.  R.  Paton  contributes  two  papers.  In  the 
first,  "  Excavations  in  Caria,"  he  gives  an  ac- 
count of  the  tombs  of  Assarlik,  identified  by 
Sir  Charles  Newton  with  Syangela,  but  regarded 
by  Mr.  Paton  as  representing  the  ancient  Ter- 
mera.  Here  he  found  "fragments  of  terra- 
cotta sarcophagi,  with  elaborate  geometrical 
designs  produced  by  moulding,  not  by 
colour."§ 

The  peninsula  on  which  Assarlik  stands 
was,  according  to  some,  the  home  of  the 
Leleges.  The  contrast  between  the  product 
of  the  tombs  in  this  district  and  the  treasures 
of  Mykenae  may  be  seen  from  the  summary 
at  the  close  of  Mr.  Paton's  first  report : 

"  There  is  no  trace  of  any  but  geometric 
designs.  The  fibulae  are  all  of  one  pattern. 
The  weapons  are  exclusively  of  iron.  The 
bodies  have  in  all  cases  been  burnt." 

In  his  second  paper,  entitled  "  Vases  from 
Calymnos  and  Carpathos,"  Mr.  Paton  admits, 
indeed,  that  Dummler  and  Studniczka  have 

*  Mitth.y  xii.,  p.  8. 

\  Paton  in/.  H.  S.,  viii.,  p.  170. 

J  V.  88. 

§/.  H.  S.,  viii..  p.  75. 


given  convincing  reasons  for  regarding  the 
geometric  style  as  proto-Hellenic,  and  the 
1  Mycenaean  '  style  as  foreign,  or  pre-Hellenic. 
But  further  than  this  he  does  not  go  with  the 
German  scholars.  He  finds  no  evidence  of 
weight  for  the  Carian  origin  of  Mykenaean 
civilization.  "  Nothing  '  Mycenaean,' "  says 
Mr.  Paton,  "  has  been  found  in  Caria,  and 
the  pottery  of  the  Leleges,  the  inhabitants  of 
its  coasts,  belongs,  as  we  have  seen,  to  a  pri- 
mitive geometric  system." 

In  the  tombs  and  the  palaces  of  Mykenae, 
Orchomenos,  and  Tiryns,  he  finds  traces  of 
an  active  intercourse  with  Egypt.  This 
Egyptian  influence  is  observed  in  modes  of 
burial  and  in  the  inlaid  bronze  work ;  while 
in  the  pottery  we  have  ornament  independent 
of  foreign  art,  and  developed  among  a  mari- 
time people.  For  the  origin  of  this  he  would 
look  to  Crete.  "  The  whole  story  of  the 
Carian  occupation  of  the  islands "  seems  to 
Mr.  Paton  to  be  "  lacking  in  trustworthi- 
ness." "  As  Heredotus  tells  us,  the  Carians 
themselves  knew  nothing  of  it,"  the  account 
coming  from  the  Cretans. 

Mr.  Paton's  experience  and  knowledge  of  the 
ground  referred  to  may  specially  entitle  him  to 
a  hearing,  and  his  views  are  no  doubt  sup- 
ported by  men  equally  competent  to  form  an 
opinion  on  this  difficult  question.  He  will 
have  the  support,  too,  of  many  who  do  not 
like  the  rude  disturbance  of  old  beliefs.  It 
was  a  pleasing  thing  to  imagine  that  we  had 
come  across  the  relics  of  the  king  of  men, 
and  found  him  surrounded  with  pompous 
trappings  worthy  of  the  golden  Mykenae.  Or, 
if  we  could  not  go  quite  so  far  as  this,  at  least 
to  imagine  that  the  graves  discovered  were 
those  of  "  Achaean "  princes,  prototypes  of 
heroes  in  Homeric  verse.  To  recognise  in 
the  lords  of  Mykenae  a  mere  barbarian 
horde  whose  speech  was  unintelligible  to  an 
ordinary  Greek,*  was  indeed  a  grievous 
bathos. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Carian  theory  is 
advocated  by  able  men  ;  the  opinion  of  Pro- 
fessor Koehler  is  especially  weighty.  And 
after  all,  however  much  Greeks  may  have 
looked  down  on  Carians  in  the  brightest  days 
of  Hellas,  there  were  times  when  these  were 
thought  fit  to  march    and  fight  under   the 

*  See  Her.,  viii.  135.  So  in  Homer  Carians  are 
fiap(3ap6<f>uivot. 

F    2 


6o 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


same  banner  as  the  men  of  Ionia  or  of 
Rhodes.* 

When  the  Persians  crushed  "the  Ionic  revolt, 
there  were  few  who  resisted  so  stubbornly  as 
the  worshippers  of  Zeus  Stratios.t  We  know 
from  Herodotost  that  the  elite  of  the  Ionian 
colonists  of  Asia  Minor  took  Carian  wives, 
and  the  account  he  gives  shows  these  to  have 
been  women  of  spirit. 

In  art,  again,  even  Homer  himself  bears 
witness  to  the  skill  of  the  Carians.§ 

We  have  no  intention  of  entering  into  a 
discussion  of  the  numerous  questions  con- 
nected with  the  antiquities  of  Crete,  but  will 
only  in  passing  draw  attention  to  the  great 
code  of  private  law  recently  discovered  at 
Gortyn. 

Two  fragments  of  this  had  been  previously 
found.  In  1884,  however,  Dr.  Federico 
Halbherr  discovered  and  copied  four  columns 
of  the  inscription,  and  on  his  information  Dr. 
Fabricius  recovered  the  remaining  eight. 

After  much  negotiation  with  the  owners  of 
the  property,  he  obtained  permission  to  exca- 
vate the  earth  covering  the  wall  on  which  the 
law  was  engraved.  A  trench  was  dug,  but  it 
was  then  discovered  that  a  huge  mulberry- 
tree  grew  right  over  the  wall.  As  the  owners 
were  deaf  to  all  proposals  to  cut  it  down, 
nothing  remained  but  to  dig  a  pit  on  the 
other  side  and  run  a  tunnel  under  the  tree. 

For  seven  days  Dr.  Fabricius  worked  in  a 
trench  11  feet  deep,  with  his  feet  in  the 
water  which  constantly  flowed  in  from  the 
adjacent  millstream,  and  had  to  be  baled  out 
from  hour  to  hour.  Twice  through  storms 
the  water  rose  to  a  couple  of  yards.  The 
sufferings  of  the  worthy  Doctor  in  copying 
the  lower  lines  in  his  dark  tunnel  may  be  left 
to  the  imagination.  What  seems  to  have 
vexed  his  soul  most,  however,  was  the  shower 
of  questions  and  suggestions  of  the  crowd  of 
inquisitive  Cretans  of  both  sexes  who  from 
early  till  late  stood  round  his  trench. ||  The 
owner,  too,  of  the  field  and  the  inscription, 
waxed  wrathful  as  he  thought  himself  out- 
witted and  robbed  of  his  treasure,  and  with 

*  Pier.  ii.  152;  iii.  ii;  and  vii.  93.  See  also 
Sayce,  Ttans.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch.,  ix.,  part  I,  as  to  Carians 
at  Abu-Simbel. 

t  Her.,  v.  119,  121. 

X  I.  146. 

§  //.,  iv.  142. 

il    Afitth.,  ix.,  p.  366. 


threats  claimed  damages  for  burrowing  under 
his  mulberry-tree. 

German  perseverance,  however,  succeeded 
in  giving  to  the  world  an  accurate  copy  of  this 
unique  document.  It  is  longer  than  any 
inscription  of  early  date,  covering  the  wall  to 
a  height  of  5  feet  for  9  or  10  yards.  It  con- 
tains, according  to  Mr.  E.  S.  Roberts,*  about 
17,000  letters.  Its  provisions  relate  to  the 
law  of  the  family.  At  first  sight,  from  the 
peculiar  forms  of  some  letters  and  the  absence 
of  the  later  additions  to  the  alphabet,  one 
might  suppose  it  to  be  of  very  early  date; 
and  in  fact  some  scholars  have  referred  it  to 
the  sixth  or  even  the  seventh  century.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  we  look  to  the  extreme 
regularity  and  finish  of  the  carving,  and  to  the 
fact  that  the  same  alphabetical  peculiarities 
are  found  on  works  of  art  the  style  of  which 
belongs  undoubtedly  to  the  fifth  century,  we 
feel  compelled  to  assign  to  it  a  later  date, 
perhaps  even  the  second  half  of  the  fifth 
century,  f 


Cfje  ©ouge  of  HDrange^assau, 

"Je  Maintiendrai." 

T  a  time  when  we  are  commemorat- 
ing by  the  erection  of  a  statue 
the  landing  at  Torbay  of  King 
William  III.  in  1688,  the  follow- 
ing notes,  showing  the  inter-relationship 
between  our  royal  family  and  that  of 
Holland,  will  be  interesting  to  the  English 
reader. 

Orange. 

In  1527  the  armies  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  took  Rome.  The  Connetable 
de  Bourbon  fell  in  the  assault,  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  command  of  the  Imperial 
forces  by  Philibert  de  Chalon,  Prince  of 
Orange  (the  ancient  Arausio),  a  small  inde- 
pendent State  on  the  great  historic  road  of 
the  valley  of  the  Rhone,  which,  from  the 
eleventh  century,  had  been  ruled  by  its  own 
sovereigns. 

Philibert,  in  his  turn,  fell  before  Florence, 

*  Introd.  to  Epigraphy,  p.  41. 
t  See  Kirchhoff,  Studien,  p.  78. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  ORANGE-NASSAU. 


61 


leaving  no  issue.  His  sister  Claude  married 
Henry,  Count  of  Nassau,  Marquess  of  Breda, 
lord  of  several  possessions  in  the  Nether- 
lands, and  one  of  Charles  V.'s  generals.  He 
died  in  1538. 

The  son  of  Henry  and  Claude  was  Rene", 
Prince  of  Orange,  Count  of  Nassau,  etc. 
(d.  1544).  His  heir  was  his  cousin,  the 
famous  William  the  Silent  (1 533-1 584),  son 
of  William  the  Rich,  brother  of  Henry. 

William  the  Silent  died  by  the  hand  of  the 
assassin  Balthazar  Gerard  in  1584.  His 
eldest  son,  Philip  William — a  prisoner  first 
in  Spain  and  afterwards  in  Brussels — (d. 
16  i  8)  bequeathed  his  titles  to  his  brother 
Maurice  of  Nassau,  Stadhouder  of  Holland, 
etc.  (d.  1625).  Maurice  was  succeeded  by 
his  brother  Frederick  Henry  (d.  1647),  and 
he  by  his  son  William  II.  (d.  1650),  who 
married  Mary  Stuart,  daughter  of  Charles  I. 

William's  posthumous  son,  William  III., 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
afterwards  James  II.  Invited  to  England, 
William  landed  at  Torbay  November  5,  1688, 
and  was  crowned  King  in  1689,  retaining  his 
stadhoudership  of  Holland. 

Thus,  William  III.  {Stadhouder)  of  Holland 
became  Willian  III.  {King)  of  England. 

William  III.  died  in  1702  without  issue, 
having  bequeathed  his  Netherlandish  titles  to 
John  William  "  Friso,"  Stadhouder  of  Fries- 
land  (d.  171 1),  grandson  of  Albertina  Agnes, 
daughter  of  Frederick  Henry  (d.  1647), 
sister  of  William  II.,  and  wife  of  William 
Frederick  of  Friesland  (d.  1664).  Part  of 
King  William's  possessions  were  inherited  by 
the  issue  of  the  Great  Elector,  William  of 
Brandenburg,  who  married  King  William's 
aunt,  Louisa  Henrietta,  ancestress  of  the 
reigning  royal  family  of  Prussia. 

"  Friso's "  son,  William  Charles  Henry 
Friso,  Stadhouder  of  Friesland,  was  created, 
as  William  IV.,  hereditary  stadhouder  of  all 
the  Provinces.  He  died  in  1751,  leaving  his 
widow  Anne,  daughter  of  George  II.,  ances- 
tress of  the  reigning  royal  family  of  Holland, 
regent.  His  son  William  V.,  the  last  of 
the  stadhouders,  took  refuge  in  England 
in  1795,  and  died  in  1806.  It  was  his  son 
who  was  recalled  to   Holland   in    181 3   to 


be  the  first  King  of  the  Netherlands,  with 
the  title  of  King  William  I.  He  abdicated 
in  1840  in  favour  of  his  son  William  II.  (d. 
1849),  who  was  succeeded  by  the  reigning 
sovereign,  William  III.  The  King  of  Hol- 
land's eldest  son  William,  Prince  of  Orange,* 
died  in  1879,  and  the  younger,  Prince  Alex- 
ander, in  1884.  The  heir  to  the  throne  of 
Hollandt  is  Wilhelmina,  Princess  of  Orange, 
the  only  living  child  of  the  king,  by  his 
second  queen,  Emma,  of  Waldeck,  sister  of 
the  widow  of  H.R.H.  the  late  Duke  of 
Albany. 

The  King  of  Holland's  sister,  Sophia, 
married  Charles,  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe 
Weimar.  Their  eldest  grandson,  William, 
born  in  1876,  is  four  years  older  than  the 
Princess  Wilhelmina. 

Nassau. 

The  House  of  Nassau  traces  its  origin  to 
Otto,  of  Franconia,  brother  of  Conrad  I., 
elected  King  of  the  Germans  in  911.  Otto's 
descendant,  Count  Henry  the  Rich,  divided 
his  lands  (1255)  between  his  sons  Walram  II. 
and  Otto.  Otto's  line  survives  in  the  reign- 
ing family  of  Holland.  The  Duke  of  Nassau 
(dispossessed  in  1866)  represents  the  line 
of  Walram. 

The  Otto  line  had  several  branches.  Upon 
the  death  of  William  of  Nassau-Dillenburg 
(1559),  his  two  sons,  William  the  Silent  and 
John,  became  the  heads  of  two  houses. 
William  the  Silent  was  the  great-grandfather 
of  William  III.,  stadhouder,  who  became 
King  William  III.  of  England.  From  John 
descended  John  William  Friso,  who  was  heir 
to  William  III.,  and  the  ancestor  of  the 
reigning  King  of  Holland,  William  III. 

[My  thanks  are  due  to  the  Chevalier  John 
Kramers,  of  Rotterdam,  for  his  aid  in  the 
preparation  0/ these  notes.] 

Henry  Attwell. 


*  The  title  of  Prince  of  Orange,  bestowed  upon  the 
heir  to  the  throne,  is  retained  by  the  king,  and  used 
in  official  documents,  in  which  he  is  styled  Prince  of 
Orange-Nassau. 

f  Put  not  to  Luxemburg,  the  heir  to  which  is  the 
dispossessed  Duke  of  Nassau. 


62 


THE  HOUSE  OF  ORANGE-NASSAU. 


13 

< 

< 

W 
O 

z 

< 

o 

o 
w 

o 

w 

X 
H 


-iv 


.3  if 


O   3TI 

111 

55  „  e 
§.-=0. 

O  ;pl~ 
(Jftl   O 


Id 


_e. 

3 

b 

c 
D 

a 


<         C  >— i 

S5     W 


"  t-. 


&3 


z  S 

<  u 

sr 


as 
us 

O  w 

§.-§ 

a. 


SvS 


s 

< 

a*  °° 


-=b 

3s 


5?}> 
*  * 

-  = 


2  "   » 

►J  '     2 

■s 5—3 

3  s    ^ 

j         <     a 

a     a  * 


£1 

2  E 


-a  !_'^_ 

to 

i 

< 


$         B    S    ~ 

►H_HM  < 

"S     -*  — J 
II* 


-* 


K    •£ 


*°        S" 


-a- 


S  o 

SB* 


E 

s 


«  ° 

s.s 


gin 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


63 


ancient  IPeru. 


By  R.  S.  Mylne,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  Chaplain 
and  Lecturer  of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford. 


Part  II. 


Peru. 


T  remains  to  give  a  brief  account  of 
the  character  and  personal  history 
of  the  Inca  princes  who  founded 
and  governed  the  vast  Empire  of 


This  is  indeed  the  particular  subject  of  the 
second  portion  of  the  Chronicle.  The  learned 
Mr.  Prescott,  the  well-known  historian  of  the 
early  civilization  of  America,  erroneously  re- 
garded it  as  the  work  of  Dr.  Sarmiento.  His 
keen  eye,  however,  at  once  detected  its  literary 
merit  and  historical  value.  He  made  free 
use  of  its  then  sealed  pages  in  the  composi- 
tion of  his  famous  book  concerning  the  Con- 
quest of  Peru.  The  first  few  sheets  have 
perished,  and  the  existing  document  opens 
with  a  fragmentary  sentence  on  the  eternal 
contrast  between  the  ultimate  fate  of  the  evil 
and  the  good. 

The  righteous  "  go  to  a  delightful  place  full 
of  enjoyment  and  pleasure,  where  they  all  eat 
and  drink,  and  rejoice  ;  and  if,  on  the  con- 
trary, they  have  done  evil,  disobedient  to 
parents,  hostile  to  religion,  they  go  to  another 
place,  which  is  dark  and  dismal." 

But  to  return  to  the  history  of  the  Peruvian 
emperors.  Twelve,  or,  as  some  say,  eleven, 
Incas  of  the  sacred  line  reputed  to  be  de- 
scended from  the  sun,  ruled  the  land  in  lawful 
succession.  Before  their  days,  says  the 
Chronicle,  everything  was  in  dire  confusion, 
and  "many  went  naked  like  savages."  They 
lived  in  caves  and  cliffs,  and  rocks  and 
dens  of  the  earth,  and  obtained  their 
scanty  food  by  constant  hunting.  Why  was 
such  ignorance  and  barbarism  allowed  to 
prevail  ?  The  hard  question  just  crossed 
Cieza's  puzzled  mind,  and  he  concludes  the 
matter  by  saying  :  "  The  Devil,  by  permission 
of  Almighty  God,  and  for  reasons  known  to 
Him,  had  very  great  power  amongst  these 
people."  How  many  wiser  philosophers  have 
been  puzzled  and  perplexed  in  considering 
the  origin  and  active  existence  of  evil ! 

Of  the  earliest  Incas  not  much  has  been 
handed  down  to  posterity.    Manco  Capac,  the 


founder  of  Cuzco,  was  the  first  of  the  distin- 
guished and  honourable  line.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Sinchi  Roca,  who  enlarged  the  House 
of  the  Sun,  and  induced  many  strangers  to  come 
and  settle  in  the  capital.  He  gave  his  beauti- 
ful daughter  in  marriage  to  the  eldest  son  of 
a  neighbouring  chieftain.  The  happy  event 
caused  some  scandal  amongst  the  Peruvian 
nobility,  lest  the  purity  of  the  blood  of  the 
Imperial  line  should  be  thereby  impaired. 
The  same  spirit  of  jealousy  may  be  traced  in 
royal  and  aristocratic  families  everywhere. 
Lloque  Yupanqui,  his  immediate  successor, 
enlarged  the  city  of  Cuzco,  and  amassed  vast 
quantities  of  gold  and  silver. 

The  fourth  Inca,  Mayta  Capac,  came  to 
the  empire  very  young.  Cieza  says  but  little 
is  recorded  of  his  life,  but  Garcilasso  de  la 
Vega  declares  that  he  made  some  great  con- 
quests, particularly  in  the  hilly  district  around 
the  great  lake  Titicaca. 

The  fifth  Inca,  Capac  Yupanqui,  com- 
menced his  reign  by  a  very  successful  cam- 
paign. In  one  of  his  chief  battles  he  is 
reported  to  have  slain  over  six  thousand  of 
the  enemy  after  the  manner  of  Oriental 
despots.  He  likewise  extended  his  dominions 
by  skilful  negotiations  and  the  secret  arts  of 
diplomacy.  In  this  way  certain  border  tribes 
were  induced  to  receive  him  as  their  lord, 
He  died  in  a  good  old  age,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  sixth  Inca,  who  was  named  Rocca, 
and  was  chiefly  famous  for  a  formal  progress 
which  he  made  in  great  state  and  pomp 
through  a  portion  of  the  empire.  His  own 
son,  the  Inca  Yupanqui,  came  next  to  the 
throne.  He  was  a  brave  and  virtuous  prince, 
"of  gentle  presence,  grave,  and  of  imposing 
mien."  But  notwithstanding  his  virtues,  he 
was  foully  slain  by  a  traitor,  to  the  thorough 
astonishment  of  the  Indians,  who  were 
accustomed  to  regard  their  ruler  as  one  of  the 
Gods.  The  name  of  the  eighth  Inca  was 
Viracocha.  He  is  renowned,  according  to 
the  old  records,  as  the  successful  conqueror 
of  Calca  and  Caitomarca.  Into  the  latter 
town  we  are  told  that  he  threw  a  burning 
stone  from  a  golden  sling,  with  such 
tremendous  force  as  to  set  fire  to  the  thatched 
eaves  of  the  houses,  and  so  the  people  of  the 
place  at  once  submitted,  regarding  this  extra- 
ordinary event  as  a  sign  of  warning  from 
heaven.     What  the  weapon    was,  which  he 


64 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


really  used,  can  never  now  be  known.  Two 
rival  chieftains  at  this  time  dominated  the 
mountain  province  of  Collao.  Playing  one 
off  against  the  other,  the  Inca  added  this 
district  to  his  dominions.  With  the  more 
powerful  of  these  two  he  made  a  treaty  of 
peace.  A  large  golden  cup  was  brought,  out 
of  which  each  drank  the  sparkling  wine  ;  and 
then  the  Inca  placed  it  upon  a  loose  stone, 
and  said  :  "  The  sign  is  this.  The  cup  shall 
be  here.  I  do  not  move  it,  nor  you  touch  it, 
in  token  that  that  which  is  agreed  upon  shall 
be  observed."  Then  kissing,  they  made 
reverence  to  the  sun.  And  the  priests  de- 
posited the  cup  in  one  of  the  temples  to  be  a 
perpetual  witness  of  that  solemn  treaty.  So 
peace  was  made  in  Ancient  Peru. 

Inca  Yupanqui  was  the  ninth  Inca  that 
reigned  in  Cuzco,  and  he  marked  his  acces- 
sion to  the  Crown  by  a  splendid  victory  over 
the  warlike  tribe  of  the  Chancas.  At  one 
time  even  Cuzco,  the  capital,  seemed  in 
danger,  but  in  the  end  the  Inca  completely 
overthrew  his  enemies.  During  the  reign  of 
this  powerful  prince,  the  Empire  of  Peru 
assumed  the  magnificent  dimensions  which  it 
retained  down  to  the  Spanish  conquest. 

After  the  victory  over  the  Chancas,  he 
made  successful  expeditions  against  the  wild 
mountain  tribes  of  the  maritime  Cordillera. 
Where  he  could  not  capture  by  storm,  he 
starved  out  by  blockade  the  garrisons  of  the 
fastnesses  in  the  mountains.  He  likewise 
conquered  the  Huancas,  and  other  minor 
tribes  that  dwelt  in  their  neighbourhood.  To 
the  south  he  subdued  the  whole  population 
as  far  as  the  distant  shores  of  the  great  lake 
Titicaca,  and  also  explored  considerable  por- 
tions of  the  dense  forests  of  the  Andes, 
where  monstrous  snakes  are  found.  He 
built  a  large  part  of  the  famous  royal  road, 
and  in  despotic  fashion  ordered  his  subjects 
to  speak  one  language,  and  by  assiduous 
study  acquired  much  knowledge  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  stars.  His  most  notable  act, 
according  to  Cieza,  was  the  erection  of  the 
fortress  Temple  of  the  Sun  in  the  city  of 
Cuzco.  Archaeologists,  however,  consider 
this  marvellous  building  is  of  earlier  date. 
Tupac  Inca,  the  tenth  in  the  succession, 
commenced  his  reign  by  quelling  a  rebellion 
amongst  the  Collas,  and  then  undertook  the 
conquest  of  the  outlying  tribes  to  the  north, 


as  far  as  Quito.  It  is  needless  to  enter  upon 
the  details  of  the  long  march.  All  ended 
with  complete  success,  and  the  Inca  estab- 
lished a  governor  of  his  own  in  Quito,  en- 
trusted with  vast  powers.  Moreover,  the 
people  learnt  to  call  their  new  prince  "  The 
Father  of  all,  the  good  Lord,  the  just  Judge." 

On  the  return  journey,  Tupac  Inca  subju- 
gated the  low-lying  valleys  of  the  sea-coast, 
commonly  called  the  valleys  of  the  Yuncas, 
where  intense  heat  prevailed,  and  the  people 
were  more  effeminate  than  the  mountaineers. 
Gratified  at  his  great  victories  in  the  north, 
Tupac  Inca  set  out  to  accomplish  the  same 
object  in  the  south.  He  penetrated  beyond 
the  great  lake  Titicaca,  and  became  the  lord 
of  Chile  or  Chili. 

Yet,  such  are  the  accidents  of  life,  that, 
soon  after  his  victorious  return,  he  was  taken 
ill  suddenly  and  died. 

Great  was  the  mourning  and  lamentation, 
from  one  end  to  the  other  of  that  vast 
empire,  when  this  mighty  conqueror  passed 
onward  to  the  abode  of  the  sun. 

Great  treasure  was  buried  in  his  tomb,  and 
the  appropriate  heathen  rites  performed  with 
much  pomp  and  ceremony. 

Doubtless  there  was  rich  food  provided  for 
his  long  journey,  and  the  forced  companion- 
ship of  some  of  his  favourite  wives  and 
dependants. 

The  next  Inca  was  named  Huayna  Capac. 
He  was  not  tall,  but  "  well  built,  with  good 
features,  and  much  gravity.  He  was  a  man 
of  few  words,  but  many  deeds ;  a  severe 
judge  who  punished  without  mercy."  At  the 
first  he  lived  chiefly  in  Cuzco ;  afterwards  he 
visited  some  of  his  provinces  in  great  state, 
and  was  well  received  on  all  sides.  He 
occupied  his  troops  and  servants  in  construct- 
ing vast  buildings,  as  palaces,  baths,  and  store- 
houses, wherever  he  made  any  long  stay.  He 
was  careful  to  put  in  order  the  affairs  of 
Chile,  and  to  introduce  the  same  wise  system 
of  administration  which  prevailed  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  empire. 

He  also  made  a  royal  progress  to  Quito. 
It  was  a  saying  of  this  prince,  that  when  his 
people  had  no  other  work  to  do,  it  was  a  good 
thing  to  make  them  remove  a  hill  from  one 
place  to  another.  He  even  ordered  stones 
and  slabs  to  be  brought  from  Cuzco  for  the 
construction  of  new  palaces  in  Quito. 


ANCIENT  PERU. 


65 


This  powerful  sovereign  marched  through 
the  coast  valleys,  severely  punishing  all  who 
opposed  him,  especially  the  people  of  the 
island  of  Puna.  Yet  he  could  be  kindly. 
An  old  man,  who  was  working  in  the  fields, 
heard  the  mighty  Inca  was  going  to  pass  that 
way,  and  he  gathered  a  little  fruit  called 
"  pepino,"  and  said,  "  Very  great  lord,  eat 
thou."  And  the  proud  prince  took  the  poor 
man's  offering,  and  said  :  "  Of  a  truth  this  is 
very  sweet."  From  this  incident,  observes 
the  Spanish  chronicler,  everyone  derived 
much  gratification. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Quito,  Huayna 
Capac  seems  to  have  spent  much  time.  Once 
or  twice  his  troops  were  defeated  by  the  wild 
border  tribes,  but  terrible  vengeance  was 
ultimately  wreaked  upon  his  enemies.  In  the 
midst  of  his  great  schemes  of  conquest,  he 
was  carried  off  by  a  pestilential  fever  which 
raged  in  the  city  of  Quito.  Yet  before  his 
death,  he  heard  of  the  landing  of  the  first 
white  man,  Francisco  Pizarro,  upon  the  coast, 
and  he  inquired  diligently  what  he  and  his 
companions  were  like,  and  what  was  their 
character. 

Profound  peace  reigned  in  Ancient  Peru 
when  this  mighty  Inca  passed  away.  But 
the  empire  was  too  large  for  one  governor, 
and  the  result  was  that  Atahualpa  ruled  in 
Quito,  and  Huascar  reigned  in  Cuzco.  The 
former  was  the  best-loved  son  of  the  last  Inca, 
and  the  latter  was  the  legitimate  heir  to  the 
throne.  The  one  was  the  favourite  with  the 
army  ;  the  other  was  popular  with  the  nobles 
of  the  capital. 

The  immediate  result  of  the  division  was 
civil  war.  The  first  battle  was  fought  at 
Ambato,  and  the  victory  remained  with 
Atahualpa.  A  second  contest  took  place  in 
the  province  of  Paltas,  ending  in  the  same 
way.  It  was  just  at  this  particular  juncture  that 
the  Spaniards  landed  on  the  coast,  and  com- 
menced their  famous  conquest.  Atahualpa 
was  thus  prevented  from  marching  southwards 
on  Cuzcb,  and  was  eventually  foully  murdered 
by  Pizarro.  At  this  point  our  narrative  must 
come  to  an  end.  The  last  of  the  Incas  has 
found  an  early  grave  by  the  hand  of  the 
invading  white  man,  but  it  is  not  our  business 
on  the  present  occasion  either  to  attempt  to 
describe  or  to  mar  the  halo  of  glory  which 
has  long  centred  round  the  Spanish  conquest 
of  Peru. 


C&e  tfamata  §>anta  at  ©tnetio. 

By  F.  R.  McClintock,  B.A. 

The  relics  and  the  written  works  of  saints, 
Toledo's  choicest  treasure  prized  beyond 
All  wealth,  their  living  and  their  dead  remains  ; 
These  to  the  mountain  fastnesses  he  bore 
Of  unsubdued  Cantabria,  there  deposed, 
One  day  to  be  the  boast  of  yet  unbuilt 
Oviedo,  and  the  dear  idolatry  of  multitudes    un- 
born." 

South  ey,  Roderick,  Canto  xviii. 

DJOINING  the  south  transept  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Oviedo  is  a  sacred 
spot.  Here  may  still  be  seen  the 
small  building  erected  in  802  by 
King  D.  Alonso  el  Casto  for  the  reception  of 
the  ark  or  chest  containing  certain  relics 
highly  venerated  by  believers. 

According  to  the  popular  tradition,  this 
chest,  made  by  the  disciples  of  the  Apostles 
of  incorruptible  wood,  was  removed,  with  its 
contents,  to  Africa  from  Jerusalem,  when  that 
city  was  subjugated  by  Chosroes,  King  of 
Persia.  On  the  invasion  of  Africa  by  the 
Arabs,  it  was  transferred  from  that  country  to 
Cartagena,  in  Spain,  or,  according  to  others, 
to  Seville,  whence  it  came  to  Toledo,  where 
it  remained  until  the  occupation  of  that 
capital  by  the  Moors.  From  Toledo  it  was 
taken,  either  by  Bishop  Urban  or  Julian,  or, 
perhaps,  by  King  Pelayo  himself,  to  a  place 
of  safety  in  the  Cave  of  Monsagro  in  the 
mountains  of  the  province  of  Asturias,  from 
whence  it  was  finally  transferred  by  King 
Don  Alonso  el  Casto  to  his  newly-founded 
church  of  San  Salvador. 

Whether  the  relics  now  shown  twice  daily 
to  the  faithful  are  those  which  were  originally 
in  the  chest  is  a  disputed  point.  According 
to  some  authorities,  the  chest  was  opened  at 
the  instance  of  King  Don  Alfonso  VI.,  in 
1075,  m  presence  of  a  number  of  prelates  of 
Spain  then  taking  refuge  in  Oviedo.  In  it 
they  discovered  a  number  of  caskets  of  gold, 
silver,  ivory,  and  coral,  which,  on  being 
reverently  opened,  were  found  to  contain 
relics  the  exact  nature  of  which  was  clearly 
indicated  by  small  slips  of  parchment  at- 
tached to  each.  According  to  Morales,  how- 
ever, such  horror  and  dismay  fell  upon  the 
most  illustrious  Sefior  D.  Christoval  de  Rojas 
y  Sandoval,  who,  when  Bishop  of  Oviedo, 
essayed  to  open  the  Holy  Ark,  that  he  was 
obliged  to  desist  from  his  intent,  although  he 


66 


THE  CAMARA  SANTA  AT  O VIDEO. 


had  devoutly  prepared  himself  for  the  solemn 
act  by  fasting  and  prayers,  "  his  whole  holy 
desire  being  turned  into  a  chill  of  humble 
shrinking  and  fear.  Among  other  things 
which  his  most  illustrious  lordship  relates  of 
what  he  then  felt,  he  says  that  his  hair  stood 
up  in  such  a  manner,  and  with  such  force, 
that  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  it  lifted  the  mitre 
a  considerable  way  from  his  head.  In  this 
manner  the  Holy  Ark  remained  unopened 
then,  and  will  always  remain  fastened  more 
surely  with  veneration  and  reverence,  and 
with  respect  of  these  examples,  than  with  the 
strong  bolt  of  its  lock."* 

Whether  the  ark  be  empty  or  full,  and  by 
what  means  it  was  brought  to  the  place  where 
we  now  see  it,  are  matters  which  need  not 
particularly  concern  us.  Its  value  and  in- 
terest are  neither  increased  nor  diminished 
by  the  fables  connected  with  it.  Leaving 
these  questions,  then,  on  one  side,  we  purpose 
attempting  a  short  description  of  the  chest 
itself,  as  well  as  of  some  of  the  most  notable 
objects  of  genuine  art  displayed  to  view  in 
this  sacred  chamber. 

But,  first,  a  word  or  two  as  to  the  actual 
building  in  which  these  treasures  are  housed. 

From  the  transept  of  the  cathedral  you 
ascend  by  a  flight  of  twenty-two  steps  leading 
to  a  vestibule,  through  which,  descending 
now  a  few  steps,  you  pass  to  the  Camara 
Santa.  This  sacred  chamber  is  divided  into 
two  parts — the  antechamber,  and  the  inner 
sanctuary.  The  antechamber  consists  of  a 
single  nave  in  the  late  Romanesque  style, 
with  a  semicircular  vault,  whose  ribs  or  groins 
spring  from  a  rich  cornice,  sustained  by 
capitals  variously  and  elaborately  ornamented, 
which  surmount  pairs  of  columns  like  cary- 
atides, carved  in  the  likeness  of  the  Apostles — 
twelve  in  all.  These  figures,  which,  like  the 
rest  of  this  portion  of  the  building,  probably 
date  from  the  time  of  Alfonso  VI.,  are  truly 
Byzantine  in  character,  stiff,  quaint,  and 
elongated,  but  are,  nevertheless,  not  without 
a  certain  peculiar  charm  of  their  own.  Their 
feet  rest  upon  fantastical  representations  of 
grotesque  animals,  and  each  pair  of  columns 
stands  on  a  pedestal,  with  small  pillars  at  the 
front  angles.     The  pavement  is  of  cement 

*  From  the  translation  of  Morales'  account  of  the 
Camara  Santa  in  the  notes  to  Canto  xviii.  of 
Southey's  Roderick. 


(argamasa),  into  which  pebbles  of  many 
colours  have  been  introduced,  so  as  to  give 
the  appearance  of  jasper.  At  the  further  end 
of  this  part  of  the  chamber  is  the  sanctum 
sanctorum,  or  sanctuary  of  the  Camara,  simple 
and  primitive  in  its  ornamentation.  The 
floor  of  this  Holy  of  Holies  is  slightly  higher, 
and  the  roof  considerably  lower  than  is  the 
case  with  the  more  elaborately-ornamented 
antechamber.  This,  in  all  probability,  is  the 
only  vestige  now  remaining  of  the  original 
building  of  Alonso  el  Casto.  In  order  to 
guard  the  sacred  relics  from  the  effects  of  the 
climate  of  this  mountainous  region,  which, 
unlike  the  rest  of  Spain,  is  damp  and  rainy, 
Alonso  caused  the  building  destined  for  their 
reception  to  be  raised  to  some  height  from 
the  ground.  Underneath  is  a  massive  stone- 
vaulted  chapel,  or  crypt,  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  the  martyr  Santa  Leocadia.  Both 
antechamber  and  sanctuary  are  lighted  solely 
by  a  small  window  at  the  east  end  of  the  latter. 
In  front  of  this  window,  in  the  space  left 
between  it  and  a  small  balustrade  separating 
the  two  divisions  of  the  building,  stands  the 
famous  chest,  or  Area  Santa.  It  is  of  oak, 
covered  with  a  thin  plating  of  silver,  and  is 
adorned  with  representations  of  sacred  subjects 
in  low  relief,  embossed  and  chiselled.  On  the 
front  part  of  the  chest  are  the  twelve  Apostles 
under  niches,  with  the  four  Evangelists  at  the 
angles,  and,  in  the  centre,  the  image  of 
Christ  sustained  by  angels;  on  one  of  the 
sides  appear  the  birth  of  Christ,  the  adoration 
of  the  shepherds,  and  the  flight  into  Egypt ;  on 
the  other,  the  rebellion  of  the  wicked  angels, 
the  Ascension,  and  various  figures  of  Apostles, 
with  inscriptions.  The  cover  is  adorned  with 
a  representation  of  Mount  Calvary.  This 
chest  is  six  feet  long,  by  three  and  a  half  feet 
wide,  and  its  height  is  the  same  as  its  width. 
There  seems  little  reason  to  doubt  that  it  was 
made,  not  for  Alonso  el  Casto,  as  some  fondly 
suppose,  but  for  Alfonso  VI.,  the  name  of 
whose  sister,  Urraca,  appears  on  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  cover.*  Around  the  border  runs 
an  inscription  in  cufic  characters  now  illeg- 
ible, but  held  to  express  in  Arabic  the  praise 
of  the  one  God — a  custom  which  was  not  in- 
troduced into  Christian  works  of  art  until 
*  It  must  be  owned,  however,  that  Urraca  is  no 
uncommon  name  in  the  early  royal  families  of  Spain. 
There  has  been  much  discussion  as  to  this  name, 
Urraca.     See  Hist.  Gen.  de  Espana,  vol.  iii.,  c.  xiv. 


THE  CAMARA  SANTA  AT  O VI DEO. 


67 


after  the  reconquest  of  Toledo.  Like  the 
figures  on  the  walls  of  the  antechamber,  the 
work  on  the  chest  bears  evident  traces  of  the 
Byzantine  influence  which  then  pervaded  the 
art  workshops  of  Europe.  But  the  style  of 
the  various  designs  reveals  an  art  of  a  much 
later  period  than  the  ninth  century. 

Over  the  ark,  which,  as  above  hinted, 
stands  like  an  isolated  altar,  the  numerous 
relics  are  ranged  on  shelves,  and  in  cases 
placed  against  the  walls.  The  most  notable 
objects,  from  an  artistic  point  of  view  at 
least,  here  shown  are  the  two  famous  historical 
crosses,  La  Cruz  de  los  Angeles,  and  La  Cruz 
de  la  Victoria ;  various  beautiful  caskets  for 
relics,  and  some  remarkable  diptychs.  The 
Cruz  de  los  Angeles,  in  shape  a  Maltese  cross, 
derives  its  name  from  the  circumstances  set 
forth  in  the  following  legend  : 

Being  desirous  of  adorning  his  newly- 
founded  church  of  San  Salvador  with  a  costly 
offering,  King  Alonso  had  collected  a  great 
quantity  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  with  a 
view  to  the  fashioning  of  a  richly-ornamented 
cross.  But  the  fact  that  no  artificer  suffi- 
ciently skilful  to  carry  out  his  pious  inten- 
tions could  be  found  within  his  dominions, 
caused  him  much  vexation  and  annoyance. 
In  this  state  of  mind,  as  he  was  one  day  re- 
turning from  Mass,  two  strangers  in  the  garb 
of  pilgrims,  being  aware  of  his  desire,  pre- 
sented themselves  before  him,  and  offered  to 
perform  the  task  which  he  so  piously  wished 
to  see  accomplished.  Alonso  immediately 
caused  the  strangers  to  be  taken  to  a  remote 
apartment  of  the  palace,  and  the  materials  for 
making  the  cross  were  forthwith  supplied  to 
them.  After  a  short  time  some  of  the  king's 
retainers  went  to  the  apartment  to  see  how 
the  work  was  progressing.  But  to  their  in- 
tense surprise  they  found  that  the  pilgrims 
had  disappeared,  leaving  behind  them,  sus- 
pended in  the  air,  an  exquisitely  ornamented 
cross,  from  which  a  bright  light  proceeded. 
There  could  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  the 
supposed  strangers  were  angels,  whom  the 
king  had  thus  entertained  unawares.* 

*  The  editor  of  the  Historia  Genera/  de  Espafla  y 
de  sus  Indias,  from  which  I  have  taken  the  above 
legend,  naively  remarks  that  "  those  who  do  not 
believe  that  angels  came  down  from  heaven  to  fashion 
this  cross,  suppose  that  the  two  journeymen  or 
pilgrims  who  presented  themselves  to  Alonso  were 
Arabian  artists  from  Cordova,  the  goldsmiths  of  which 


The  cross  is  enriched  with  fine  gilt  filigree 
work,  in  which  are  set  precious  stones  of 
various  kinds — amethysts,  topazes,  agates, 
turquoises,  onyxes,  and  others  of  equal  value. 
Of  especial  richness  is  the  magnificent  ruby, 
in  the  centre  of  the  cross,  corresponding 
with  which,  at  the  back,  is  a  fine  cameo, 
from  its  style  and  character  possibly  Roman. 
There  are  other  cameos  on  the  cross,  besides 
engraved  stones.  At  the  foot  of  the  cross 
are  two  angels  in  attitudes  of  adoration. 
These  little  figures  seem  from  their  character 
to  belong  to  a  much  later  period  than  the 
cross  itself.  We  may  probably  consider 
them  to  date  from  the  end  of  the  sixteenth, 
or  even  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth, 
century.* 

The  other  cross  differs  from  the  former 
in  form  and  size,  but  resembles  it  in  the 
style  and  character  of  its  ornamentation. 
The  original  basis  of  oak  is  traditionally 
believed  to  have  fallen  from  heaven,  and  to 
have  been  elevated  by  the  gallant  Don 
Pelayo  in  his  victorious  contest  with  the 
Moors  at  Covadonga — hence  its  name,  "  The 
Cross  of  Victory."  It  is  36  in.  by  28|  in. 
wide,  and  was  covered  with  gold,  precious 
stones,  and  enamelled  designs,  by  order  of 
Alfonso  the  Great  in  908,  at  the  Castle  of 
Gauzon,  the  ruined  remains  of  which  still 
exist  about  fourteen  miles  from  Oviedo.f 
The  inscriptions  at  the  back  of  these  crosses, 
which  are  given  verbatim  in  Senor  Riano's 
The  Industrial  Arts  in  Spain,  prove  their 
antiquity  and  authenticity  beyond  any  reason- 
able doubt 

In  the  case  of  objects  so  antique  and  so 
precious,  it  is  not  astonishing  that  a  flavour 
of  tradition  and  romance  has  become  inter- 
mingled with  their  history.  It  could  not  well 
happen  otherwise  in  Spain — the  country, 
beyond  all  others,  of  legendary  and  romantic 
lore.  So  much,  indeed,  has  this  character 
pervaded  the  history  of  the  country  during 
the  period  of  its  subjugation  by  the  Moors, 
and  its  reconquest  by  the  Christians,  that 
sober  historians  experience  more  than  usual 

city  had  already  at  that  period  acquired  great  fame, 
distinguishing  themselves  by  the  beauty  and  delicacy 
of  their  work." 

*  See  Museo  Espaflol  de  Antiguedades,  vol.  x. 

t  This  castle  was  one  of  those  erected  for  a  defence 
of  the  sea-coast  against  the  invasions  of  the  Normans. 


68 


THE  CAMARA  SANTA  AT  OVIEDO. 


difficulty  in  disentangling  truth  from  fiction 
in  the  narratives  they  present  to  their  readers. 
Washington  Irving  thought  it  better  not  to 
try  and  do  so  overmuch.  "  To  discard,"  he 
says,  "  everything  wild  and  marvellous  in  this 
portion  of  Spanish  history  is  to  discard  some 
of  its  most  beautiful,  instructive,  and  national 
features ;  it  is  to  judge  of  Spain  by  the 
standard  of  probability  suited  to  tamer  and 
more  prosaic  countries."*  But  however 
much  we  may  regret  it,  the  inquiring  spirit 
of  the  age  in  which  we  live  demands  a  rigid 
investigation  of  events  pretending  to  be 
historical,  and  insists  on  the  rejection  of 
what  is  merely  legendary  at  all  costs. 

Among  the  caskets  to  be  seen  at  this 
shrine,  is  one  composed  of  agates  set  in  gold, 
the  gift  of  King  Fruela  II.,  an  inscription  on 
which  shows  that  it  was  made  in  the  year 
910  A.D. 

The  diptychs  belonging  to  the  shrine  were 
destined  to  serve  as  reliquaries  or  portable 
altars.  One  misnamed  the  Altar  de  los 
Apostoles,  for  on  it  are  represented  scenes 
from  the  life  of  Christ,  is  an  ivory  diptych 
belonging  to  the  second  half  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  More  important  and  more  ancient 
is  the  diptych  made  by  the  Order,  and  bear- 
ing the  name  of  Bishop  Gonzalo  Menendez, 
who  was  Bishop  of  Oviedo  from  a.d.  1162 
to  1 1 75.  When  open  it  is  about  5  in.  long 
by  7  in.  wide,  and  is  ornamented  within  and 
without  with  filigree  work,  ivory  statuettes, 
and  precious  stones.  It  is  reckoned  one  of 
the  finest  specimens  of  Spanish  jewellery  of 
the  period. 

The  reader  who  desires  fuller  and  more 
perfect  details  respecting  this  shrine  and  its 
valuable  contents  should  consult  the  splendid 
work  entitled  Monumentos  Arquitectonicos  de 
E  spa  ft  a,  published  by  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment, wherein  he  will  find  much  set  down 
at  length  which  could  not  well  find  place  in 
a  short  magazine  article.  The  excellent 
Museo  Espaiiol  de  Antiguedades,  vol.  x.,  may 
also  be  referred  to  with  advantage. 

A  fitting  crown  to  this  sacred  chamber  is 
the  short  square  tower  with  small  Romanesque 
arches  and  pillars,  and  quaintly  ornamented 
capitals,  which  may  be  seen  from  the  narrow 
lane  or  passage  on  the  south  side  of  the 
cathedral. 

*   Preface  to  Legends  of  I  he  Conquest  of  Spain. 


To  the  devotee,  no  less  than  to  the  humble 
art  student,  will  this  chamber  and  its  con- 
tents ever  appear  worthy  of  high  veneration. 
The  feelings  which  a  visit  to  the  spot  called 
up  in  the  pious  mind  of  Morales  are  re- 
corded in  his  journal :  "I  have  now,"  he 
says,  "described  the  material  part  of  the 
Camara  Santa.  The  spiritual  and  devout 
character  which  it  derives  from  the  sacred 
treasure  which  it  contains,  and  the  feeling 
which  is  experienced  upon  entering  it,  cannot 
be  described  without  giving  infinite  thanks 
to  our  Lord  that  He  has  been  pleased  to 
suffer  a  wretch  like  me  to  enjoy  it.  I  write 
this  in  the  church  before  the  grating,  and 
God  knows  I  am,  as  it  were,  beside  myself 
with  fear  and  reverence,  and  I  can  only 
beseech  God  to  give  me  strength  to  proceed 
with  that  for  which  I  have  not  power  my- 
self."* 

With  the  exception  of  certain  silver  lamps, 
which  have  since  been  carried  off,  the 
Camara  Santa  and  its  treasures  are  the  same 
now  as  when  Morales  visited  the  spot  more 
than  300  years  ago. 

Twice  daily,  at  8.30  in  the  morning,  and 
3.30  in  the  afternoon,  a  small  procession, 
headed  by  two  priests  and  an  acolyte,  is 
formed  in  the  south  transept  of  the  cathedral 
for  the  purpose  of  visiting  these  holy  relics. 
The  priests  go  before  uttering  prayers  in  a 
low,  monotonous  voice,  until  the  shrine  is 
reached.  The  faithful,  or  others  desirous  to 
see  the  relics,  follow  after.  As  soon  as  the 
prayers  are  over,  the  acolyte,  holding  a  lighted 
taper,  points  out  and  names  the  objects  to 
those  assembled,  and  a  printed  paper  describ- 
ing them  is  handed  to  each.  The  acolyte 
is  somewhat  apt  to  hurry  over  his  oft-repeated 
task,  and  lingers  no  longer  over  genuine 
treasures  than  over  doubtful  bones  and  other 
reputed  relics  of  saints  and  Apostles.  The 
light,  moreover,  is  barely  sufficient  to  allow 
of  a  careful  examination  of  what  is  most 
noteworthy,  so  that  two  or  three  visits  to  the 
sanctuary  at  least  are  advisable.  The  priests, 
however,  are  complaisant,  and  willingly 
allow  a  closer  inspection  of  their  treasures  at 
the  conclusion  of  the  ceremony. 

*  From  Southey,  as  before. 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


69 


<&mx  in  Jinsurrection, 

By  J.  A.  Sparvel-Bayly,  F.S.A. 
{Concluded.) 


I  HERE  are,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  various  documents  referring 
to  this  great  insurrection  of  the 
people.  One  series  entitled  "  Pre- 
sentations de  Malefactoribus  qui  surrexe- 
runt  contra  Dominum  Regem  4  et  5  Ric.  II.," 
relate  entirely  to  Kent,  and  contain  innu- 
merable proofs  of  the  leadership  being 
in  the  person  of  an  Essex  man.  For 
example,  the  twelve  jurors  of  Downham- 
ford,  say  upon  their  oath,  "  that  Walter  Teg- 
helere  of  Essex,  John  Halis  of  Mailing, 
William  Hanker  and  John  Abel,  on  Monday 
next  after  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in 
the  fourth  year,  made  insurrection  against 
our  Lord  the  King,  and  his  people,  and 
came  to  Canterbury,  and  made  an  assault  on 
William  Septvantz,  Sheriff  of  Kent,  and 
made  the  said  Sheriff  take  an  oath  to  them, 
and  compelled  the  said  Sheriff  under  fear  of 
death,  to  deliver  up  the  books,  viz.,  the  rolls 
of  the  Pleas  of  the  county  and  of  the  crown 
of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  whatever  writs  of 
our  Lord  the  King  were  in  the  custody  of 
the  said  Sheriff,  and  they  burnt  fifty  rolls 
and  the  said  writs  on  the  same  day  at  Can- 
terbury, in  contempt  of  our  Lord  the  King, 
and  to  the  prejudice  of  his  crown,  and 
feloniously  and  traitorously  broke  into  the 
Castle  of  our  Lord  the  King  at  Canterbury, 
and  caused  to  go  free,  John  Burgh,  an  ap- 
prover, Richard  Darbye,  a  clerk,  a  convict, 
Agnes  Jekyn,  and  Joan  Hampcok,  prisoners 
fettered  and  manacled  in  the  said  Castle,  in 
contempt  of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  to  the 
prejudice  of  his  crown."  Also  "  on  Mon- 
day, on  the  morrow  of  the  Translation  of 
St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  (8  July,  1381),  in 
the  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Richard  the 
Second  from  the  conquest  of  England  the 
fifth,  at  Canterbury,  before  Thomas  Holand, 

Earl  of  Kent,  and  his  associates." 

The  jurors  on  their  oath  say  that,  "  on 
Thursday,  on  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi 
(13th  June),  in  the  fourth  year  of  King 
Richard  the  II.  after  the  conquest,  Stephen 
Samuel,     John     Wenlock,     John     Daniels, 


Thomas  Soles,  John  Tayllor,  Sachristan  of 
the  Church  of  St.  John  in  Thanet,  and  John 
Bocher,  clerk  of  the  said  Church  of  Thanet, 
by  conwiission  of  John  Rakestraw  and  Watte 
Tegheler,  of  Essex,  made  proclamation  in 
the  foresaid  Church,  and  compelled  a  levy  of 
the  country  there,  to  the  number  of  two 
hundred  men,  and  made  them  go  to  the 
house  of  William  de  Medmenham,  and  they 
feloniously  broke  open  the  gates,  doors, 
chambers  and  chests  of  the  said  William, 
and  carried  away  his  goods  and  chattels  to 
the  value  of  twenty  marks,  and  took  and 
feloniously  burnt  the  Rolls  touching  the 
Crown  of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  the  Rolls 
of  the  office  of  Receiver  of  Green  Wax  for 
the  County  of  Kent."  In  the  Coram  Rege 
and  Assize  Rolls,  the  names  of  Essex  men 
figure  most  conspicuously,  the  precepts  to 
the  Sheriff  for  the  arrest  and  production 
of  various  persons  implicated  being  very 
numerous,  despite  the  charter  of  pardon 
granted  by  the  King.  "  Richard,  etc.  — 
Know  ye,  that  of  our  special  grace,  we  have 
manumissed,  or  set  free  all  and  singular  our 
liege  subjects,  and  other  of  the  County  of 
Essex ;  and  them,  and  every  of  them  from 
all  bondage  do  release  and  acquit  by  these 
presents,  and  also  we  pardon  to  our  said 
liegemen  and  subjects,  all  manner  of  felonies, 
treasons,  transgressions,  and  extortions,  by 
them,  or  any  of  them,  in  any  manner  what- 
soever done  or  committed,  etc.  Witness  the 
King  himself  at  London,  the  15th  June,  in 
the  fourth  year." 

The  opposition  offered  by  the  Barons  and 
Knights  to  the  terms  of  this  charter  induced 
the  King  to  cause  proclamation  to  be  made 
in  every  city,  borough,  and  market  town  as 
follows : 

"  Richard,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of 
England  and  France,  and  lord  of  Ireland, 
to  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come, 
greeting.  Although  in  the  late  detestable 
disturbance,  horribly  made  by  divers  of  our 
liege  people  and  subjects  rising  up  against 
our  peace,  certain  letters  patent  of  ours  were 
made  at  the  importunate  instance  of  the 
rebels,  containing,  That  we  have  freed  all 
our  liege  people,  common  subjects,  and 
others  of  the  several  counties  of  our  realm  of 
England,  and  them,  and  every  of  them,  dis- 
charged and  acquitted  from  all  bondage  and 


7° 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


service ;  and  also  that  we  have  pardoned 
them  all  manner  of  insurrections  by  them 
against  us  made,  and  all  manner  of  treasons, 
felonies,  transgressions,  and  extortions  by 
them,  or  any  of  them  committed ;  as  also 
all  outlawries  published  against  them,  or  any 
of  them  on  these  occasions,  or  that  we  have 
granted  to  them,  and  every  of  them,  our 
firm  peace ;  and  that  our  will  was,  that  our 
said  liege  people  and  subjects  should  be 
free  to  buy  and  sell  in  all  cities,  boroughs, 
towns,  markets  and  other  places  within  the 
Kingdom  of  England;  and  that  no  acre  of 
land  which  holds  in  bondage  or  villanage, 
should  be  accounted  higher  than  at  four 
pence ;  and  if  any  were  before  held  for  less, 
that  it  should  not  be  raised  for  the  future. 
Yet  for  that  such  our  letters  did  issue  with- 
out mature  deliberation  and  unduly,  we  well 
weighing  that  the  grant  of  the  said  letters 
doth  manifestly  tend  to  the  very  great 
prejudice  of  us  and  our  crown,  and  to  the 
disinherison  as  well  of  us  and  the  prelates 
and  nobility  of  our  said  realms,  as  of  the 
Holy  Anglican  Church,  and  also  the  damage 
and  incommodity  of  the  commonwealth ; 
therefore,  by  the  advice  of  our  council,  we 
have  revoked,  made  void,  and  do  utterly 
annul  the  said  letters,  and  whatever  hath 
been  done  or  followed  thereupon :  willing 
that  none,  of  what  state  or  condition  soever 
he  be,  shall  any  way  have,  or  reap,  or  enjoy 
any  liberty  or  benefice  whatever  of  or  by 
the  said  letters.  For  we  will,  and  it  is  our 
intention,  by  the  advice  of  our  sound  council, 
for  the  future  to  impart  such  grace  and 
favour  to  all  and  singular ;  although  they 
have  grievously  forfeited  their  allegiance,  as 
shall  be  well  pleasing  and  profitable  to  our 
realm,  and  with  which  our  faithful  subjects 
may  reasonably  hold  themselves  contented. 
And  this  we  do  notify  to  all  persons  con- 
cerned by  these  presents,  commanding  the 
same  to  be  proclaimed  in  all  cities  and  towns, 
villages,  etc.  And  further,  we  strictly  require 
and  command  that  all  and  singular,  as  well 
free  as  bondmen,  shall  without  any  contra- 
diction, murmuring,  resistance,  or  difficulty, 
do  and  perform  the  works,  customs,  and 
services  which  to  us,  or  any  of  their  lords 
they  ought  to  do,  and  which  before  the  said 
disturbance  were  used  to  be  done,  without 
lessening  or  delaying   the   same ;    and  that 


they  do  not  presume  to  require,  pretend,  or 
claim  any  other  liberties  or  privileges  than 
what  they  reasonably  had  before  the  said 
tumults.  And  that  all  such  as  have  any  of 
our  said  letters  of  manumission  and  pardon 
in  their  custody  bring  and  restore  the  same 
to  us  and  our  council  to  be  cancelled,  upon 
the  faith  and  allegiance  in  which  to  us  they 
are  bound,  and  upon  pain  of  forfeiting  all 
that  to  us  they  can  forfeit  for  the  future.  In 
testimony  whereof  we  have  caused  our  letters 
to  be  made  patent.  Witness  ourself  at 
Chelmsford,  the  2nd  day  of  July,  in  the  5th 
year  of  our  reign." 

This  revocation  of  pardon,  given  under 
the  great  seal,  was  followed  by  the  taking  in 
Essex  of  the  most  effective  steps  to  secure 
the  punishment  of  the  participators  in  the 
insurrection. 

In  the  Coram  Rege  Roll,  Mich.  5  Ric.  II., 
we  find  : 

"  Essex. — Precept  to  the  Sheriff  to  search 
for  numerous  persons  including  Walter  Car- 
tere  of  Billerica,  from  county  to  county,  to 
summon  them  if  not  outlawed,  or  to  take 
them  if  outlawed  and  to  have  their  bodies 
before  the  King  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Michael, 
to  answer  to  the  King  for  divers  felonies 
whereof  they  are  appealed  by  divers  approvers 
lately  being  in  the  King's  castle  of  Colchester 
who  are  dead.  They  did  not  appear,  and  the 
Sheriff  did  not  send  the  writ.  A  further  pre- 
cept was  issued  to  the  Sheriff  to  have  their 
bodies  before  the  King  in  the  octaves  of  the 
Holy  Trinity." 

"  Before  Robert  Tresillian  and  his  asso- 
ciates, late  justices  appointed  to  hear  and 
determine  divers  felonies,  treasons  and  other 
misdeeds,  it  was  presented  by  the  jurors 
that  John  Hurt  of  Shobury  and  John  Glas- 
siere  of  Rocheforde,  were  messengers  of  the 
King's  enemies  to  cause  the  township  of 
Prytewell  to  rise  against  the  King.  Where- 
upon Ralph  Spicer,  William  Chaundeler  and 
others  assembled  together  with  the  said 
enemies  to  cause  the  said  enemies  to  rise. 
The  said  messengers  came  to  the  town  on 
Thursday  before  St.  Martin's  day  4th  Ric.  II. 
.  .  .  John  Hurt  acknowledges  that  John 
Syrat  of"  Shobery  commanded  him  to  go  to 
the  said  town  to  cause  it  to  rise,  and  John 
Syrat  acknowledges  that  Thomas  Hilleston 
commanded  the  said  town  to  rise ;    which 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


7i 


indictment  the  King  has  caused  to  come  to 
be  determined,  etc.,  and  now  on  Thursday 
after  the  octave  of  St.  Martin  in  this  term  the 
said  W.  Chaundeler  comes  before  the  King 
at  Westminster,  and  rendered  himself  to  the 
prison  of  the  King's  Marshalsea  ;  and  being 
demanded  how  he  will  acquit  himself  he  says 
that  the  King  of  his  special  grace  pardoned 
him  for  the  said  felonies  and  treasons  by  his 
letters  patent,  which  are  recited.  .  .  .  They 
state  that  many  of  the  King's  people  had 
risen  in  divers  parts  at  the  instigation  of  the 
Devil,  but  the  King  considering  the  good  and 
faithful  conduct  of  his  subjects  to  his  pro- 
genitors and  wishing  to  temper  justice  with 
mercy,  pardons  William  Croume  of  Pritwell 
le  Chaundeler  provided  he  be  not  one  of  the 
principals  concerned  in  the  said  insurrection, 
or  in  the  death  of  the  Venerable  Father  Simon, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Brother  Robert 
Hales,  late  Prior  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem  in  England,  then  the  King's 
Treasurer,  or  John  de  Cavendish,  late  Chief 
Justice,  or  in  the  burning  of  the  Manor  of 
Savoye,  or  of  the  House  of  Clerkenwell,  or 
in  the  death  of  the  Prior  of  Bury.  .  .  .  And 
because  the  Court  is  not  yet  advised  to  allow 
the  said  Charter  the  said  W.  Crumme  is  dis- 
missed by  the  mainprise  of  certain  persons, 
who  undertake  to  have  his  body  before  the 
King  in  the  octaves  of  St.  Hilary." 

From  Coram  Rege  Roll,  Hilary,  5  Ric.  II. : 

"  Essex. — The  jurors  of  divers  Hundreds 
of  the  County  aforesaid  formerly  to  wit  in 
Michaelmas  term  before  the  King  at  Chelms- 
ford presented  that  Richard  Spaldyng  of 
Teye  Magna  on  the  night  of  Friday  after  the 
feast  of  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist  feloniously 
killed  Edmund  Videler  of  Badewe  Parva  at 
Teye  Magna  aforesaid,  and  the  same  R. 
Spaldyng  had  lands  to  the  value  of  ^3,  and 
in  chattels  100s.,  and  now  the  same  Richard 
has  surrendered  himself  to  the  prison  of  the 
King's  Marshalsea — whereupon  he  produces 
the  King's  letters  of  pardon  which  are  recited. 
The  King  granted  them,  it  is  stated,  out  of 
reverence  for  God  and  at  the  special  request 
of  his  Consort  Queen  Anne.  The  pardon  is 
dated  26  January  5  Ric.  II.  The  said  R.  is 
therefore  released  on  finding  four  surieties." 

M.  26. 

"  Essex. — Geoffrey  Martyn  Clerk  of  the 
Crown  in  Chancery  by  order  of  the  Chan- 


cellor delivers  into  Court  the  following 
record.  Writ  to  Robert  de  Neuton,  lieu- 
tenant of  Alan  de  Bouxhull  late  Constable 
of  the  Tower  of  London,  to  certify  the 
King  of  the  cause  of  the  detention  of 
John  Hermare  or  Hermer  and  Nicholas 
Gromard  both  of  Haveryng  atte  Boure,  in 
the  prison  of  the  Tower.  The  return  to  this 
writ  shows  that  the  persons  above  named 
were  arrested  at  Gueldeford  for  that  on 
Sunday  after  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi  they 
rose  up  with  a  great  multitude  of  people  in 
the  county  of  Essex,  and  came  to  the  house 
of  William  West  at  Clendon  and  there  for 
fear  of  them  and  their  fellows  being  at 
Kyngeston,  as  they  said,  they  caused  the  said 
William  to  make  to  the  said  John  an  obliga- 
tion of  ^20,  and  for  that  it  was  testified  in 
the  country  that  the  said  John  and  Nicholas 
acknowledged  in  the  presence  of  many  per- 
sons on  the  said  Sunday  as  well  at  Clendon 
as  at  Gueldeforde  that  they  were  the  first  who 
rose  up  in  the  aforesaid  county  of  Essex  and 
that  they  were  the  first  who  came  to  the 
Savoye  and  there  broke  butts  (dolia)  of  wine 
and  did  many  other  ill  deeds." 

"They  were  accordingly  committed  to  the 
goal  of  Gueldeforde." 

From  Assize  Rolls  Divers  Counties, 
5  Ric.  II.  : 

"  Inquisition  taken  at  Chelmsford  on  Tues- 
day next  after  the  feast  of  the  Apostles  Peter 
and  Paul,  5  Ric.  II.,  before  Robert  Tresillian 
and  William  Morrers,  Justices  of  the  Lord  the 
King  by  the  oath  of  twelve  jurors,  viz.  :  John 
Hobekyn,  James  Stokwell,  Roger  Colvil,  John 
Beauchamp,  Martin  Stainer,  John  Gobyon, 
Laurence  Stainer,  Nicholas  Michel,  William 
Cut,  Benedict  Stubere,  John  Onywand,  and 
John  Aldewyn,  who  say — That  William  atte 
Stable,  late  servant  of  Geoffrey  Dersham, 
Thomas  Spragg  and  many  others  of  South- 
bemflete,  Thomas  Treche  of  La  Leye,  Wil- 
liam Bocher  and  others  of  Hadleg,  Peter 
Pekok  of  Bures  Giffard,  and  Henry  Fleccher 
and  others  of  Reileg,  on  Wednesday  next 
after  the  feast  of  Holy  Trinity,  4  Ric.  II., 
were  leaders  and  maintainers  continually  and 
wickedly  at  the  Manor  of  Geoffrey  Dersham 
of  Bernehalle  in  Dounham  and  there  feloni- 
ously and  treasonably  took  and  carried  away 
five  oxen  of  the  price  of  five  marks,  three 
bulls   of  the  price  of  twenty  shillings,  one 


72 


ESSEX  IN  INSURRECTION. 


hundred  and  sixty  sheep  price  sixteen  pounds; 
and  brass  pots  [and]  pans  and  other  goods 
and  chattels  of  the  same  Geoffrey  to  the  value 
of  sixty  shillings ;  and  also  they  broke  and 
overthrew  the  houses  of  the  same  Geoffrey 
of  the  Manor  aforesaid,  and  feloniously  took 
and  carried  away  one  hundred  and  twenty 
capons  of  the  price  of  forty  shillings.  And 
also  they  all  rode  about  armed  in  a  land  of 
peace  with  the  multitude  aforesaid,  who  rose 
up  against  the  King  and  his  lieges,  to  the 
temple  of  the  Prior  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
to  Cressyng,  and  to  the  house  of  John  Sewall 
of  Coggeshall  and  overthrew  the  houses  and 
the  buildings  of  the  same  Prior  and  John, 
and  feloniously  took  and  carried  away  their 
goods  and  chattels  there  found.  Also  John 
Sawyere  of  Rawreth  and  Thomas  Maude 
sexteyn  of  Fobbyng  rose  up  with  the  com- 
pany aforesaid.  Also  that  John  Wiltshyre  of 
Burstede  Parva,  on  the  Friday  following  cut 
off  the  head  of  a  certain  Esquire  of  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster,  called  Grenefeld,  of  his  own  will 
and  without  compulsion  of  any  one  person, 
in  the  city  of  London.  They  also  presented 
that — Ralph  atte  Wode  of  Bradewell  with 
others,  on  Monday  the  morrow  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  rose  up  against  the  King  in  unlawful 
congregations  as  the  King's  enemy  and  was 
at  Cressyng  Temple  and  there  broke  and 
overthrew  the  houses  of  the  Prior  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem  in  England,  and  took  and  carried 
away  his  chattels  there,  and  also  thus  con- 
tinuing his  malice  in  divers  parts  of  the 
county  of  Essex  he  went  with  his  company 
and  burnt  the  books  of  divers  Lords,  and 
also  he  overthrew  the  houses  of  John  Ewell 
Escheator  of  the  King,  and  feloniously  took 
and  carried  away  his  goods  to  the  value  of 
one  hundred  pounds.  Also  that  the  same 
Ralphe  voluntarily  and  feloniously  rose  up 
against  the  King's  peace  together  with  others 
of  his  company  with  force  and  arms  and 
went  to  the  Temple  of  Cressyng  and  there 
overthrew  the  house  there,  and  took  and 
carried  away  armour,  vestments,  gold  and 
silver  and  other  goods  and  chattels  to  the 
value  of  ^20,  and  burned  books  to  the  value 
of  twenty  marks.  .  .  .  Afterwards  that  he 
went  to  Coggeshall  and  there  overthrew  the 
house  of  John  Sewall,  Sheriff  of  Essex,  and 
took  and  carried  away  gold  and  silver  with 
other  goods  and  chattels  to  the  value  of  ten 


pounds.  .  .  .  Also  on  the  same  day  he  was 
at  the  house  of  Edmund  de  la  Mare  in 
Peldon,  and  broke  and  overthrew  the  said 
house  and  carried  away  goods  to  the  value  of 
Twenty  Pounds.  .  .  .  Also  he  was  a  common 
leader  of  the  perverse  company  of  insurgents, 
and  went  to  the  house  of  the  said  Edmund 
with  the  said  company  and  despoiled  him  of 
all  his  goods  and  chattels,  and  they  despoiled 
and  carried  away  a  writ  patent  of  the  King 
with  all  the  muniments  touching  the  office  of 
Admiral  upon  the  Sea,  upon  a  gallows  from 
the  said  house  to  '  La  Milende'  next  London 
and  so  back  to  the  said  house  in  contempt  of 
the  King  and  of  the  office  aforesaid.  .  .  ." 
Ralph  is  committed  to  prison  with  the 
others  in  charge  of  Robert  Bracey  the  King's 
Marshall. 

"Inquisitions  at  Chelmsford  on  the  Wednes- 
day after  the  feast  of  the  Apostles  SS.  Peter 
and  Paul  before  the  same  justices  and  a  fresh 
jury  who  presented  a  vast  number  of  persons 
of  the  vills  of  Fobbyng,  Frenge  (Vauge), 
Wokyndon  (Ockendon),  Barkynge,  Horndon, 
Mokkyng,  Reynam,  Stanforde,  Corryngham, 
Thurrok,  Grey  and  Alnedeley  (Aveley)" — 
presentment  not  finished. 

"  On  the  same  day,  and  at  the  same  place 
before  the  said  justices,  another  jury  presented 
that  John  Geffrey,  the  bailiff  of  Esthanyngfeld 
caused  all  the  men  of  the  vills  of  Esthanyng- 
feld, Westhanyngfeld  and  Southanyngfeld,  to  go 
against  their  wills  to  the  Temple  of  the  Prior 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England.  .  .  . 
That  he  summoned  certain  persons  to  meet 
him  at  the  church  of  Magna  Badewe,  to  go 
against  the  Earl  of  Bukyngham  and  others. 
.  .  .  That  he  also  went  to  the  Bishop  of 
London's  park  of  Crondon,  and  caused  the 
men  of  the  vills  of  Esthanyngfeld,  Southanyng- 
feld, Westhanyngfeld,  Wodeham  Ferers  and 
Retyngdon  to  swear  that  they  would  ride 
against  the  king  whenever  he  (the  bailiff) 
summoned  them." 

"Essex. — Inquisitions  at  Chelmsford  on  the 
Thursday  after  the  feast  of  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  before  Robert  Tresilian  and  his  associ- 
ates when  it  was  presented  that  numerous 
other  persons  of  Fobbyng,  Stanford,  Muk- 
kyng  and  Horndon,  with  a  certain  weaver 
dwelling  in  Billerica,  and  one  John  Newman 
of  Rawreth,  a  common  thief,  and  many 
other  men  of  the  vills  of  Rammesden,  Warle, 


OLD   WINCHESTER  HILL,  HANTS. 


73 


Herwardstok,  Gynge,  Bokkinge,  Goldhangre, 
Reynham,Welde,  Benyngton,  Gyng  atte  Stane 
(Ingatestone)  and  Billerica  rose  up  against  the 
king  and  gathered  to  them  many  malefactors 
and  enemies  of  the  king,  and  made  'congrega- 
tiones  '  at  Brendewode  on  Thursday  after  the 
Ascension,  4th  Rich.  II.,  and  made  assault 
on  John  Gildesborough,  John  Bampton  and 
other  justices  of  the  peace  with  bows  and 
arrows,  pursuing  them  to  kill  them,  and 
afterwards  on  Monday  the  morrow  of  Holy 
Trinity  they  went  to  Cressyng  and  broke  and 
rooted  up  the  Prior's  houses,  and  took  away 
the  Prior's  goods.  Also  on  the  same  day 
they  broke  the  houses  of  John  Sewall,  Sheriff 
of  Essex  at  Coggessale  and  took  one  thousand 
four  hundred  marks  in  money  of  the  same 
John's ;  and  afterwards  they  rode  about 
.  armed  in  a  land  of  peace  and  did  many  ill 
deeds.  Inquisitions  were  also  held  at 
Haveryng  atte  Boure,  and  similar  present- 
ments made." 

The  dreadful  results  of  these  proceedings, 
the  revocation  of  the  letters  patent  granting 
pardon,  and  the  consequent  executions,  ac- 
companied in  many  instances  by  the  infliction 
of  the  most  fearful  and  utterly  unnecessary 
torture,  are  familiar  to  us  all ;  right  well  did 
Robert  Tresilian  and  his  associates  wreak  the 
vengeance  of  the  nobles  upon  the  unhappy 
misguided  insurgents.  The  gallows  and  the 
block  in  every  town  confirmed  the  spirit  of 
the  proclamation  :  "  Villeins  you  were  and 
are,  and  in  bondage  you  shall  remain." 


©10  mintbzmt  ©ill,  ©ants. 

Origin  of  the  Name. 
10ST  HAMPSHIRE  tourists  know 
this  very  striking  spot  at  the 
western  end  of  the  South  Downs, 
overlooking  the  Meon  Valley.  On 
the  other  side  of  the  valley  is  "Beacon  Hill," 
the  frontier  of  the  great  range  of  downs  which 
extend  in  one  direction  towards  Wilts,  and 
on  the  other  towards  Winchester.  On  Old 
Winchester  Hill  is  a  clearly-defined  ancient 
camp,  popularly  known  as  the  "  Ring." 
The  site  of  the  camp  on  two  sides,  north 
and  west,  ends  almost  precipitously  :  on  the 

VOL.   XIX. 


south  the  slope  is  gradual,  but  very  long ;  on 
the  east  it  is  connected  on  the  level  with  the 
range.  So  that,  in  fact,  this  camp  is  in  a 
bold  natural  bastion,  conspicuous  all  round 
for  miles  :  you  can  even  see  it  from  Ports- 
down.  Now,  I  have  heard  it  strenuously 
contended,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  that  this,  and  no  other  spot,  was 
the  real  Clausentum  of  the  Romans,  and  the 
disputant  had  got  up  his  case  well,  his  towns, 
and  his  distances.  He  did  not  convince  me, 
it  is  true,  for  it  seems  to  me  that  the  case  for 
Bitterne  as  Clausentum  is  much  the  strongest 
of  any. 

That  the  camp  is  not  Roman  but  British 
may  be  a  question  open  to  debate,  but  I 
believe  that  Mr.  T.  W.  Shore,  the  clever  secre- 
tary of  the  Hartley  Institute  at  Southampton, 
the  best  authority  that  I  know  on  Hampshire 
antiquities,  has  made  out  a  conclusive  case 
for  the  British  opinion,  and  this,  without  re- 
ference to  the  inferential  argument  which  I 
am  about  to  adduce.  He  holds  that  it  was  a 
fortress  (its  situation  would  make  it  an  almost 
impregnable  one),  to  which  the  inhabitants  of 
the  valley  betook  themselves,  with  their  be- 
longings, in  times  of  invasion.  The  valley 
below,  the  Meon,  is  a  very  interesting  spot, 
on  which  I  may  have  something  to  say  here- 
after. That  the  Romans  made  use  of  the 
camp  is  certain,  for  a  few  coins  have  been 
found  on  and  near  it. 

And  this  spot  is  named  "Old  Winchester." 
The  popular  belief  is  that  the  ancient  capital 
of  the  county  stood  here.  Camden  refers  to 
this  belief  in  his  Britannia.  When  I  was  a 
boy  we  were  told  that  the  City  of  Winchester 
was  begun  there,  but  that  each  night  the 
fairies,  or  the  devil  (for  authorities  differed 
on  this  point),  carried  off  the  buildings  into 
the  valley  of  the  Itchen,  and  after  a  few 
months  the  builders  had  to  acquiesce  in  the 
arrangement.  I  am  not  clear  whether  I  ever 
believed  this  theory;  at  any  rate,  I  do  not 
believe  it  now.  But,  then,  how  to  account 
for  the  name  ?  Here  is  the  explanation, 
unless  somebody  will  offer  a  better  one.  We 
all  hold  that  Gwent  of  the  Belgians  was  so 
named  because  of  the  white  faces  of  the 
chalk  hills  which  surround  it,  and  that  it 
became  in  couse  of  time  Wentchester — white 
fortress.  But  there  was  another  Caer  Gwent, 
namely,  the  spot  before  us  now,  named  in 


74 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


like  manner  from  its  white  face,  visible  far 
and  wide,  as  I  have  already  said ;  and  this, 
too,  became  by  the  same  process  Went- 
ceaster.  So  then  there  were  two  Win- 
chesters :  the  one  a  wind-swept  hill,  without  a 
house  upon  it,  or  the  remains  of  one ;  the 
other,  the  capital  of  the  great  kingdom  of 
Wessex.  To  differentiate  them,  the  epithet 
"Old"  was  applied  to  that  which  was  left 
lonely  and  deserted  ;  the  origin  of  the  name 
was  forgotten,  and  the  theory  about  the  re- 
moved city  was  invented  to  account  for  it 
W.  Benham,  F.S.A. 


Cfce  antiquary  Jl3ote*15oott. 

Books   in    the   Elizabethan  Era.— 

The  subject  of  books  in  England  at  the 
latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  centuries,  of  books  which 
Shakespeare  and  other  intellectual  giants  of 
the  time  may  have  read,  continues  to  be  one 
of  exceeding  interest,  and  last  year  a  few  more 
references  were  forthcoming.  These  occur  in 
the  Calendar  of  MSS.  at  Hatfield  House,  and 
are  valuable  addenda  to  those  already  pub- 
lished in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers  belong- 
ing to  that  period,  many  of  which  were 
brought  together,  classified,  and  printed  in 
the  Bibliographer.  The  first  is  a  note  of  the 
examination  of  William  Bremmycham,  of 
Gray's  Inn,  who  states  that,  hearing  that 
Creagh  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Gatehouse,  he 
went  and  offered  to  get  him  anything  he 
lacked ;  afterwards  taking  to  him  clothes 
and  books — Eusebius'  Chronicle,  and  Bible 
prayers  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin.  In  the 
succeeding  document  he  further  states  that  the 
prisoner  gave  him  ios.  to  buy  the  books,  giving 
the  titles,  Eusebius'  History,  Promptuarium 
Latinum,  Precationes  Biblice.  Under  date 
1576  we  have:  "An  additional  declaration 
by  the  Queen  on  the  subject  of  a  pamphlet 
printed  at  Milan,  entitled  Novo  Aviso,  in 
which  she  is  charged,  not  only  with  ingrati- 
tude to  the  King  of  Spain  "  (who,  according 
to  the  author,  saved  her  life  when  justly 
sentenced  to  death  in  her  sister's  time),  "but 
also  with  an  intended  attempt  against  the  life 


of  the  said  prince."  In  1577  Guillaume  Silvius 
writes  to  Lord  Burghley,  and  recalls  the 
kindness  of  his  lordship  ten  years  before, 
when  the  writer  dedicated  to  Elizabeth  his 
work,  Rerum  Anglicanum  libri  quinque 
Authore  Guilielmo  Neubrigensi.  He  desires 
to  obtain  privilege  from  the  Queen  that  no 
one  in  England  may  print  his  Justifications, 
which  he  is  at  present  engaged  in  issuing  by 
consent  of  the  States  -  General,  in  several 
languages,  and,  amongst  others,  in  English. 
He  sends  copies  to  the  Queen  and  to 
Burghley.  In  a  report  to  Burghley,  dated  in 
1578,  touching  the  melting  of  bullion, 
reference  is  made  to  a  book  of  Lapidary 
Science.  In  1582  Thomas  Nicholas  writes  to 
Lord  Burghley  :  "  The  bearer  hereof  is  the 
printer  that  printed  the  little  treatise  of 
Ccesar  and  Pompeius,  which  I  presented  to 
the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Anne,  Countess  of 
Oxford  j  and  he  it  is  that  hath  spent  some 
money  to  print  that  little  pamphlet  which  I 
sent  to  your  honour  at  Windsor,  touching  the 
Monastical  Life  in  the  Abbey  of  Marshalsea. 
The  thing  will  terrify  all  the  Papists  in 
England.  If  it  seem  convenient  to  your 
honour,  it  may  please  you  to  permit  him  to 
have  the  printing  thereof." 

"Who  Discovered  America  ? — The 
following  is  extracted  from  the  Daily  Inter 
Ocean,  Chicago,  November  28,  1888:  "Miss 
Marie  Brown,  who  has  devoted  a  number  of 
years  to  the  study  of  the  Norse  claims  to  the 
discovery  of  America,  and  who,  by  her  books 
and  lectures,  has  done  much  to  further  those 
claims,  will  lecture,  December  5,  at  Baer's 
Hall,  Chicago  and  Milwaukee  Avenues,  under 
the  auspices  of  Leif  Erikson  Lodge,  on 
'  From  the  North  Cape  to  Bergen.'  Later  in 
the  month,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the 
combined  Scandinavian  societies,  she  will 
lecture  at  Central  Music  Hall  on  '  The  Norse 
Discovery  of  America,'  the  same  subject  on 
which  she  spoke  so  acceptably  last  fall  before 
the  Historical  Society.  Miss  Brown  is  prose- 
cuting an  active  campaign  in  behalf  of  the 
Norse  claims,  and  will  lecture  in  the  Scandi- 
navian settlements  in  the  North- West  up  as 
far  as  Manitoba.  In  the  meantime  she  is 
securing  signatures  to  a  petition  to  Congress, 
asking  that  a  celebration  of  Leif  Erikson's 
discovery  of  America  in  a.d.  iooo  be  incor- 
porated in  the  approaching  centennial  cele- 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


75 


bration  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution. 
The  Scandinavian  members  of  Congress  will 
push  the  claims  of  this  before  that  body. 
Since  coming  to  the  city  Miss  Brown  has 
heard  of  the  proposed  celebration  of  the  dis- 
covery of  America  by  Columbus  in  1492,  to 
be  held  in  Chicago  in  1892,  and  is  very 
enthusiastic  over  a  plan  to  substitute  Leif 
Erikson  for  Columbus,  and  make  it  a  viking 
celebration.  She  favours  this  location  rather 
than  Washington,  as  being  so  near  to  the 
great  Scandinavian  settlements,  which  would 
naturally  be  peculiarly  interested  in  the  cele- 
bration doing  honour  to  their  viking  ancestors. 
In  addition  to  other  attractive  features  which 
Miss  Brown  has  already  projected,  will  be  a 
grand  fete  presentation  of  the  play  entitled 
1  The  Viking,'  recently  published  by  a  drama- 
tist of  this  city.  Miss  Brown  has  published 
a  book  entitled  The  Icelandic  Discovery  of 
America,  the  intent  of  which  is  to  prove  from 
documentary  evidence  that  Leif  Erikson  was 
the  first  discoverer  ;  that  Columbus,  a  crafty 
man,  stole  his  information  on  a  visit  to  Ice- 
land in  1477,  and  that  knowledge  of  the  new 
world,  originally  discovered  by  an  Icelander, 
was  kept  secret  by  the  Church  of  Rome. 
Miss  Brown  has  had  a  long  residence  in 
Scandinavia,  and  has  become  well  acquainted 
with  Scandinavian  literature.  She  has  a 
strong  sympathy  with  the  people  of  these 
northern  countries  and  their  achievements. 
Her  enthusiasm  in  their  cause,  and  desire  to 
see  the  claims  of  their  early  explorers  righted, 
have  led  her  to  knock  at  the  door  of  the 
archives  of  the  Vatican,  where  it  is  her  belief 
there  are  manuscripts  which  will  throw  a  flood 
of  light  on  the  subject  which  she  is  pursuing. 
It  appears  that  some  years  ago  the  Rev. 
Father  Moosmuller,  now  of  Savannah,  Ga, 
published  in  Bavaria  a  work  on  the  Bishops 
of  Iceland  and  Greenland.  He  collected  the 
material  for  his  book  in  Rome,  and  it  was  he 
who  referred  Miss  Brown  to  the  Vatican  for 
the  authentic  data  she  desired.  To  this  she 
has  received  no  answer,  but  she  intends  to 
make  personal  researches  in  the  Vatican 
library  next  year.  The  idea  of  an  Icelandic 
Exhibition  carries  with  it  the  erection  of  a 
Viking  Hall  according  to  a  plan  submitted  by 
Miss  Brown,  who  last  year  presided  at  the 
Norse  exhibit  at  the  American  Exhibition  in 
London.     'The  proper  setting,'  writes  Miss 


Brown,  *  for  antiquities  from  the  Viking  Age, 
is  a  Viking  Hall  of  that  period,  bearing  a  per- 
fect resemblance  to  those  in  which  kings  and 
warriors  sat,  on  festive  occasions,  surrounded 
by  hundreds  of  guests,  listening  to  those 
wonderful  improvisations  of  the  Skalds  that 
have  immortalized  the  Northern  race.'  " 

Errors  of  the  Press. — In  the  diary  of 
John  Hunter,  of  Craigcrook,  it  is  recorded 
that  at  one  of  the  meetings  between  the 
diarist,  Leigh  Hunt  and  Carlyle,  "  Hunt 
gave  us  some  capital  specimens  of  absurd 
errors  of  the  press  committed  by  printers 
from  his  copy.  One  very  good  one  occurs 
in  a  paper,  where  he  had  said,  '  he  had  a 
liking  for  coffee  because  it  always  reminded 
him  of  the  "Arabian  Nights,"'  though  not 
mentioned  there,  adding,  'as  smoking  does 
for  the  same  reason.'  This  was  converted 
into  the  following  oracular  words  :  '  As  suck- 
ing does  for  the  snow  season'!  He  could 
not  find  it  in  his  heart  to  correct  this,  and 
thus  it  stands  as  a  theme  for  the  profound 
speculations  of  the  commentators." 


antiquarian  U3eto0. 


Mr.  Talfourd  Ely  proposes  to  give  at  Hampstead 
a  course  of  six  lectures  on  the  "  Sources  of  Greek 
History,"  with  special  reference  to  coins  and  other 
existing  monuments. 

Mr.  G.  W.  M.  Arnold,  of  Milton  Hall,  Gravesend, 
has  added  to  his  museum  of  local  antiquities  some 
1,300  Roman  coins,  discovered  from  time  to  time 
during  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years  in  the  fields  ad- 
joining Springhead,  near  Southfleet,  the  site  of  the 
Roman  Vagniacae.  They  comprise  an  almost  com- 
plete series  from  Augustus  to  Arcadius  and  Honorius, 
with  a  few  Consular. 

With  the  exception  of  the  railing  round  the  monu- 
ment, the  work  of  renovating  the  Eleanor  Cross  at 
Waltham  has  been  completed.  Mr.  Harry  Hems, 
of  Exeter,  a  well-known  sculptor,  had  charge  of  the 
work,  and  under  his  care  the  monument  is  now 
capable  of  standing  for  another  long  term  of  years. 
The  original  parts  have  been  carefully  placed  in  their 
proper  positions,  and,  with  the  substantial  work  of  the 
newer  parts,  the  memorial  will,  it  is  stated,  last 
another  600  years.      Among  the   original  pieces  of 

G    2 


76 


ANTIQUARIAN  NEWS. 


carved  stone  which  are  now  in  the  cross  are  several 
pieces  which  for  years  had  been  buried  in  the  walls 
of  the  Falcon  Hotel,  and  some  pieces  which  had  been 
dug  out  of  the  foundation  when  excavating  some  time 
ago.  The  original  cross  which  surmounted  the  monu- 
ment, and  which,  it  is  supposed,  was  broken  by 
Oliver  Cromwell,  is  now  in  the  hands  of  one  of  the 
Restoration  Committee.  In  1832  it  was  discovered 
embedded  close  to  the  monument,  and  from  it  Mr. 
Clarke,  the  architect  at  the  restoration  of  1832,  de- 
signed the  cross  that  at  present  surmounts  the  struc- 
ture. The  original  cross  is  much  chipped  and  other- 
wise damaged,  caused  no  doubt  by  the  ruthless 
manner  in  which  it  was  thrown  down,  and  by  ex- 
posure to  the  weather.  Should  sufficient  funds  be 
obtained,  it  is  intended  to  re-erect  the  railing  so  as  to 
prevent  the  lower  part  of  the  cross  from  damage. 

A  splinter  of  Barnack  stone,  with  some  Roman 
letters  carved  thereon,  was  found  on  December  3  in 
the  excavations  of  the  north-east  angle  of  Peter- 
lxjrough  Cathedral.  It  was  recognised  as  belonging 
to  a  stone  found  some  time  ago  in  the  south  transept, 
and  which  was  unquestionably  Roman.  When  put 
together,  the  splinter  matched  exactly,  and  helped  to 
form  the  letters  L  O  T  E,  and  half  a  letter,  O  or  C  ; 
underneath  are  the  letters  N  O,  both  evidently  being 
part  of  some  inscription.  The  stone  and  the  splinter 
were  found  amongst  Norman  work,  and  had  doubtless 
been  used  with  neighbouring  fragments  from  the  re- 
mains of  the  earlier  Saxon  church,  in  which  building 
it  had  been  used  as  a  quoin.  From  the  size  of  the 
stone,  18  by  15  inches,  it  doubtless  originally  formed 
part  of  some  large  inscription-plate  on  a  Roman 
building,  either  at  Castor  or  Peterborough.  Dean 
Perowne  and  others  have  taken  in  hand  the  task  of 
elucidating  the  inscription,  and  for  this  purpose  the 
very  rev.  gentleman  journeyed  to  Cambridge  to  hunt 
up  the  Roman  inscriptions  preserved  in  the  college 
there. 

At  Anjou  a  herd  of  cattle  have  made  a  wonderful 
discovery.  While  on  a  walk  across  their  grazing 
ground  they  vanished  suddenly  from  the  sight  of  the 
cowherds,  and  were  afterwards  discovered  in  what 
seems  an  ancient  subterranean  village.  The  ground 
under  the  cattle  had  given  way,  landing  them  in  a 
mysterious  place  of  dark  dens  and  winding  galleries. 
Stone  seats  have  since  been  found  in  the  place,  and 
fragments  of  black  pottery,  hatchets  of  polished  stone, 
and  other  articles  are  now  being  brought  to  light. 

"  It  would  be  a  mistake,"  says  Jacobi,  "  to  believe 
that  we  are  more  mediaeval  than  other  nations.  The 
measures  for  relieving  the  dangers  from  the  cruel 
attacks  by  the  ambushing  teeth  upon  the  unsophisti- 
cated baby,  prove  better  than  anything  else  how  the 


maternal  (and  professional  ?)  minds  have  been  im- 
pressed by  awe-stricken  faith  down  to  the  second  half 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  According  to  H.  H. 
Ploss,  in  different  parts  of  Germany,  Austria,  and 
Switzerland  they  resort  to  the  following  measures:  The 
tooth  of  a  colt  a  twelvemonth  old  is  worn  round  the 
neck  at  the  time  of  the  increasing  moon.  The  paw 
of  a  mole,  bitten  off,  is  sewed  in  (a  bag)  and  worn 
round  the  neck,  the  baby  to  be  licked  by  dogs.  The 
head  of  a  mouse  is  used  as  the  paw  of  a  mole.  Every 
female  visitor  gives  the  baby  a  hard-boiled  egg.  The 
baby  is  carried  to  the  butcher,  who  touches  the  gums 
with  fresh  calf  s  blood.  The  gums  are  touched  with 
the  tooth  of  a  wolf,  or  with  the  claw  of  a  crab.  The 
baby  is  supplied  with  three  morsels  from  the  first  meal 
in  the  new  residence  after  the  wedding ;  bread  from 
the  wedding  feast  of  a  newly-married  couple  in  good 
repute ;  a  mass  of  lind  sprouts  cut  at  twelve  o'clock 
on  Good  Friday.  A  bone  found  by  accident  under 
the  straw  .mattress.  Mother,  when  first  going  to 
church  after  confinement,  kneels  on  right  knee  first. 
A  man  coming  to  visit  is  silently  given  a  coin,  touches 
the  gums  of  the  baby  three  times,  and — goes  to  the 
tavern."  All  these  customs  in  cultured  Germany,  in 
the  nineteenth  century  ! — The  Hospital. 

Mr.  H.  F.  McLeod,  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute, 
said  recently,  in  speaking  of  ancient  American  tools, 
that  carpentry  was  the  trade  of  aboriginal  Americans. 
He  said  :  "  The  Indians  and  the  mound  builders  had 
a  very  good  idea  of  wood-working.  You  will  see 
even  now  some  very  pretty  joining  done  by  Sioux 
Indians.  Their  tent  poles  make  a  fit  which  many  a 
white  carpenter  would  not  like  to  try  to  better.  The 
Aztecs  knew  how  to  make  a  very  good  and  manage- 
able glass,  and  their  best  cutting  blades,  swords, 
daggers,  and  spears,  saws,  chisels,  and  axes  were 
made  of  it.  When  the  edge  dulled,  they  broke  it 
from  the  end  instead  of  sharpening  it,  and  got  a  new 
cutting  line.  You  can  see  a  great  deal  of  aboriginal 
carpentry  still  in  use  among  the  Moqui  Indians  of  the 
United  States.  They  know  how  to  make  ladders, 
and  they  swing  their  doors  on  hinges  from  the  top, 
and  they  know  how  to  mortise  timbers — knew  how 
long  before  Columbus  landed  in  America.  The 
chisel  they  push  rather  than  hammer,  and  they  work 
the  board  up  and  down  on  a  fixed  saw,  rather  than 
the  saw  on  the  board  ;  but  withal  they  get  creditable 
results.  The  framework  in  the  Pueblos  is  quite  as 
honest  as  anything  we  have  in  America." — The 
American,  Philadelphia. 

Some  old  Irish  silver  was  sold  in  London  on 
December  15,  and  remarkable  prices  were  paid. 
Here  are  some  of  the  quotations :  The  chalice  and 
paten  of  the  Abbey  of  Murrisk,  dated  1724,  at  28s.  6d. 
per  oz.  ;  a  salver  on    foot,  Cork-made   plate,  1693, 


ANTIQUARIAN  NE  WS. 


77 


26s.  oz. ;  a  covered  two-handled  caudle  cup,  chased 
in  bold  relief,  dated  1675,  £2  16s.  oz.  ;  a  punchbowl, 
seventeenth  century  Cork  work,  36s.  oz.  ;  a 
muffiner  of  eighteenth  century  Cork  work,  27s.  oz. ; 
a  helmet-shaped  ewer,  circa  1700,  32s.  oz.  ;  a  dessert- 
spoon, Irish,  circa  1700,  42s.  oz.  ;  a  circular  sugar- 
basin,  decorated  with  pastoral  subjects,  30s.  oz.  ;  a 
chocolate  pot,  George  I.  period,  27s.  oz.  ;  a  seal-top 
spoon,  1659-60,  £$  10s.  oz.  ;  a  muffineer,  pillar- 
shaped,  1690,  £2  us.  oz.  ;  a  paten,  on  foot,  dated 
1692,  43s.  oz.  ;  and  a  covered  box,  on  three  feet, 
from  the  Tobin  collection,  Amsterdam,  eighteenth 
century,  25s.  oz. 

A  correspondent  recently  sent  to  the  City  Press  the 
following  extract  from  the  Times  of  October  18, 
1788  :  "  We  hear  there  is  to  be  a  grand  gala  day  at 
Paddington  on  Monday.  A  large  tent  is  to  be  fixed 
in  the  middle  of  the  green,  in  which  is  to  be  an 
elegant  collation  for  the  entertainment  of  the  Bishop 
of  London,  who  is  then  expected  to  lay  the  first  stone 
in  the  foundation  of  a  new  church  intended  to  be 
built  there.  The  plan  of  the  church  may  be  elegant, 
as  it  is  taken  from  a  drawing  in  the  last  exhibition, 
but  it  is  a  very  extraordinary  one,  for  it  will  look 
more  like  a  house  of  entertainment,  or  a  meeting- 
house, than  a  parish  church ;  and,  what  is  more  sur- 
prising, the  situation  fixed  upon  for  the  erection  is  in 
a  wet  swampy  spot  of  ground,  and  the  bell  is  to  be 
fixed  in  the  centre  of  the  roof.  One  would  think  that 
reason  and  commonsense  had  forsook  the  inhabitants 
of  the  parish  to  give  the  management  and  direction  of 
this  business  into  the  hands  of  Methodists  and  of 
those  who  attend  the  Lock  Chapel.  However,  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  no  English  Bishop  will  ever  conse- 
crate a  building  so  much  unlike  a  church,  and  so 
much  resembling  a  Methodist  conventicle,  into  which 
in  a  short  time  it  may  be  turned,  to  the  disgrace  of 
the  ministers  of  the  Established  Church. " 

One  of  the  most  important  and  valuable  specimens 
of  old  Burgundy  sculpture  has  just  been  acquired  for 
the  Louvre  Museum.  This  is  the  tomb  of  Philippe 
Pot,  the  Grand  Seneschal  of  the  Duchy  of  Burgundy, 
who  died  in  1494,  which  is  said  to  be  a  very  orna- 
mental monument  indeed. 

A  letter  from  Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw,  F.S.A ,  repre- 
senting the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  was  pub- 
lished in  the  City  Press  of  November  28,  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Memorial  to  the  Refugees  at  Canterbury. 
Mr.  Kershaw  writes:  "It  is  proposed  to  erect  a 
stained  glass  window  in  Holy  Cross  Church,  Canter- 
bury, where  so  many  refugee  inscriptions  and  me- 
morials exist,  and  which  may  truly  be  called  the 
Campo  Santo  of  Huguenots  in  Kent.  In  the  parish 
of  Holy  Cross,  many  of  them  lived    and  plied  their 


weaving  trade,  and  the  registers  of  that  church  abound 
in  foreign  names.  To  commemorate  the  first  visit 
here  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  in  1887,  but 
more  especially  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  those 
who  were  driven  from  their  homes  in  France,  after 
the  cruel  persecutions  of  St.  Bartholomew  in  1572, 
and  again  in  1685,  this  special  appeal  is  made. 
Some  good  sums  have  been  obtained,  but  much  more 
aid  is  wanted,  and  small  sums  only  are  asked.  London 
has  always  been  foremost  in  aiding  even  those  outside 
its  limits,  and  recognising  the  merit  of  all  who  brought 
industrial  talent  within  its  walls.  When  the  silk- 
weaving  died  out  in  Canterbury,  it  was  only  trans- 
ferred to  a  more  thriving  centre  in  Spitalfields,  and 
there  are  still  many  London  citizens  found  to  claim 
kinship  of  their  ancestors  who  developed  the  skilled 
labour  of  Eastern  London.  Surely,  then,  in  the 
descendants  of  those  who  first  claimed  Canterbury  as 
a  '  city  of  refuge,'  and  who  afterwards  migrated 
here,  should  a  hearty  response  be  found  to  my  appeal. 
We  read  that  the  Corporation  of  London  encouraged 
the  early  attempts  of  the  silk  manufacture,  and  that 
in  1607  they  admitted  one  Robert  Thierry,  for  his 
skill  in  the  same,  to  the  freedom  of  the  City.  When 
past  history  shows  how,  in  this  capital,  '  the 
strangers,'  as  they  were  called,  found  a  welcome  and 
freedom  of  religious  opinion,  it  is  earnestly  pleaded 
that  the  old  spirit  which  actuated  the  citizens  then 
will  find  its  echo  now  in  answer  to  this  cause — a  cause 
deeply  identified  both  with  that  picturesque  cathedral 
city,  so  well  known  to  all,  and  with  this  vast  metro- 
polis, which  received  the  Canterbury  refugees  in  their 
new  home  of  labour  at  Spitalfields.  Donations 
should  be  sent  to  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper,  3,  Gracechurch 
Street,  or  to  Mr.  Kershaw,  at  St.  James's  Road, 
Wandsworth  Common." 

It  appears  from  a  paragraph  in  the  Times  of 
December  13  last  that  the  former  burial-ground  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  situated  in 
Camden  Street,  and  consecrated  by  the  Bishop  of 
London  in  1805,  has  recently  been  taken  over  by  the 
Vestry  of  St.  Pancras  for  the  purpose  of  laying  it  out 
as  a  recreation-ground  and  public  garden,  they  having 
obtained  a  faculty  for  that  purpose,  and  at  the  present 
time  a  large  number  of  men  are  employed  in  re-ar- 
ranging paths,  etc.  In  this  ground  is  buried  Charles 
Dibdin,  the  well-known  author  of  naval  songs.  At 
the  general  quarterly  meeting  of  the  St.  Pancras 
Vestry,  held  on  December  12,  a  recommendation  was 
received  from  the  Works  Committee,  and  unanimously 
adopted,  that  a  proposal  from  Mr.  J.  P.  Fitzgerald, 
honorary  secretary  to  the  Dibdin  Memorial  Fund,  to 
improve  the  tomb,  be  accepted.  It  is  proposed  to 
construct  in  stone  (or,  if  sufficient  money  is  raised,  in 
polished  marble)  the  midship  section  of  an  old  line-of- 


78 


ANTIQUARIAN  NEWS. 


battle  ship,  25  feet  by  15  feet,  showing  bulwarks  and 
portholes,  on  the  deck  line  of  which  will  be  placed 
the  tomb,  some  5  feet  or  6  feet  from  the  ground.  At 
present  only  £100  has  been  subscribed.  The  chair- 
man of  the  fund  is  Mr.  Sims  Reeves ;  the  treasurer 
Mr.  T.  E.  Gibb,  vestry  clerk  ;  and  Mr.  J.  P.  Fitz- 
gerald, of  178,  Kentish  Town  Road,  the  honorary 
secretary.  On  the  committee  are  the  members  of 
Parliament  for  the  four  divisions  of  St.  Pancras,  Miss 
Ellen  Terry,  Mr.  August  Manns,  and  many  others  in 
the  dramatic  and  musical  world. 

The  members  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London 
held  their  first  meeting  of  the  winter  session  in 
November.  Sir  H.  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  who  presided, 
read  an  article  on  the  subject  of  the  refugees  in 
Norwich,  containing  a  review  of  the  account  of  the 
Walloons  in  that  city  in  Mr.  C.  J.  Neven's  interesting 
work  published  by  the  society.  A  paper  by  Mr.  H- 
Marett  Godfray,  of  Jersey,  on  "  The  Early  Refugees  in 
the  Channel  Islands,"  was  also  read  by  the  hon.  secre- 
tary, Mr.  R.  S.  Faber.  The  society  has  recently  com- 
pleted the  history  and  registers  of  the  Walloon  church 
at  Norwich,  and  is  now  proceeding  with  those  of  the 
old  French  churches  at  Southampton  and  Canter- 
bury. 

The  workmen  engaged  in  removing  the  ruins  of  the 
old  Back  Row,  Newcastle,  are  making  rapid  progress, 
but  at  present  the  expectation  of  discovering  relics 
has  been  disappointed. 

The  sale  of  Mr.  Robert  Marsham's  collection  of 
coins  in  December  last  produced  upwards  of  ,£8,000. 
The  most  notable  feature  of  the  collection  was  the 
Petition  crown  (Charles  II.)  of  Thomas  Simon,  for 
which  Mr.  Marsham  gave  .£86  at  the  Yorke  More 
sale  in  April,  1879,  but  it  now  realized  no  less  than 
£280.  A  Cromwell  fifty-shilling  gold  piece  (1656) 
fetched  £180.  Every  important  specimen  realized 
considerably  more  than  Mr.  Marsham  had  paid 
for  it. 

In  1873,  tne  Marquis  of  Ripon,  at  the  suggestion 
of  the  late  Mr.  Burgess,  began  to  have  a  full  set  of 
drawings,  sections,  and  plans  of  Fountains  Abbey 
carefully  prepared.  The  work  was  entrusted  to  Mr. 
J.  Arthur  Reeve,  architect.  Mr.  Reeve  has  now 
brought  them  up  to  date,  including  the  most  recent 
excavations  carried  out  in  1887-8,  under  the  super- 
intendence of  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope.  These 
drawings,  comprising  forty-seven  plates,  are  being  re- 
produced by  photo-lithography,  and  will  shortly  be 
issued  to  subscribers,  with  a  brief  descriptive  account 
of  each  part  of  the  abbey. 

A  Roman  pavement,  composed  of  red  tile  and 
white  stone,  was  discovered  last  December  at  Furze- 


brook,  near  Wareham,  and  about  a  mile  from  Corfe 
Castle,  Dorset. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  recently  paid  a  private  visit 
to  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  and  replaced  in  the 
vault  containing  the  coffin  of  Charles  I.  certain  relics 
of  the  monarch  which  had  been  removed  during  some 
investigations  more  than  seventy  years  ago.  These 
relics  having  ultimately  come  into  the  possession  of 
the  Prince,  his  Royal  Highness  decided,  with  the 
sanction  of  the  Queen,  to  replace  them  in  the  vault 
from  which  they  had  been  taken,  but  not  to  disturb 
the  coffin  of  the  King.  This  task  was  success- 
fully accomplished  in  the  presence  of  the  Dean  of 
Windsor. 

A  North  British  newspaper  states  that  while  several 
labourers  were  at  work  repairing  a  drain  in  East 
Buchanan  Street,  Paisley,  one  of  them  found  a  gold 
coin  which  seemed  to  be  of  ancient  date.  The  mark- 
ings are  indistinct.  It  is  irregular  in  shape,  and 
weighs  over  4  dwt.,  and  is  slightly  smaller  than  a 
sovereign. 

The  historic  ruins  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  near  Leeds, 
which  were  offered  for  sale  in  December  at  the  Car- 
digan Estates  sale,  were  subsequently  sold  by  private 
arrangement  to  a  number  of  gentlemen  of  Leeds  for 
£10,000,  and  the  Abbey  House  for  £3,500.  The 
ruins,  which  are  enclosed  in  twelve  acres  of  land,  will 
be  retained  for  the  use  of  the  public. 

On  the  rocks  of  a  hillside  along  the  road  leading  to 
the  sanctuary  of  ^Esculapius  at  Epidaurus  have  been 
discovered  a  series  of  prehistoric  tombs  of  great  im- 
portance, as  they  prove  that  such  remains  are  scattered 
all  over  Argolis,  for  they  are  just  the  same  as  those 
recently  laid  bare  at  Nauplia  and  Mycenae.  Of  the 
seven  tombs  opened  so  far,  one  has  an  avenue  of  six 
metres  long,  closed  at  two  metres  distance  from  the 
door  by  a  wall  of  large  stones.  On  breaking  open 
the  sepulchral  chamber  it  was  found  to  be  a  circular 
grotto,  four  metres  in  diameter  and  two  in  height. 
Four  skeletons  were  here  found  lying  on  the  ground 
with  their  heads  towards  the  walled-up  doorway,  which 
was  due  east.  A  vessel  of  the  Mycenae  epoch  was 
found  at  the  head  at  the  right  side  of  each  of  the 
skeletons,  and  near  one  was  a  bronze  lance-head  well 
preserved.  In  another  of  the  smaller  tombs  was 
found  the  skeleton  of  a  woman  with  a  bronze  fibula 
and  two  whorls. 

Francesco  Florimo,  librarian  of  the  Conservatoire 
at  Naples,  and  the  principal  agent  in  enriching  that 
institution  with  its  precious  store  of  autographs  and 
MSS.,  died  on  December  18.  He  was  the  composer 
of  many  songs,  the  historian  of  the  Neapolitan  school 
of  music,  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Bellini. 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


79 


At  a  recent  sale  of  autographs  at  Berlin,  a  musical 
manuscript  of  Mozart,  dating  from  1782,  was  sold  for 
555  marks  ;  and  a  letter  from  Lessing,  apparently 
written  during  the  Seven  Years'  War,  fetched  500 
marks. 

A  curious  ring  has  been  entrusted  to  a  London 
jeweller  for  sale.  It  is  an  engraved  diamond  ring, 
once  the  property  of  the  Queen  of  Delhi,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  preserved  for  many  generations  in  the 
treasury  of  the  Mogul  Emperors.  The  most  remark- 
able feature  of  the  ring  is  a  central  diamond  bearing  a 
monogram  of  two  Arabic  words,  meaning  "  O  Ali." 
If  its  owners  are  correct  in  ascribing  this  to  the 
fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century,  it  is  probably  the  oldest 
engraved  diamond  of  which  anything  is  known. 


Meetings  of  antiquarian 
Societies, 


Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological  Association 
of  Ireland. — Oct.  3. — Several  interesting  antiquities 
were  exhibited.  The  collection  included  spear-heads, 
arrow-heads,  the  Charter  given  by  James  II.  to  Cashel, 
and  the  illuminated  arms  of  the  corporation  of  that 
time.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  Dean  of  Cashel  the 
members  were  enabled  to  inspect  the  church  plate  which 
was  given  to  the  parish  in  1667  by  Archbishop  Ussher ; 
a  silver  flagon  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Cashel,  which 
was  made  in  Kilkenny  in  the  year  1726  ;  a  chair,  of 
which  two  were  made  in  the  year  1668,  220  years  ago, 
for  two  guineas  (for  the  lot) ;  the  seal  of  the  corpora- 
tion of  Cashel  ;  the  seal  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Cashel,  Chapter  of  Emly ;  a  silver  flagon  made  in 
1607,  etc. — Mr.  Cochrane  exhibited  a  very  fine  col- 
lection of  photographs,  double-plate  size,  forty  in 
number,  illustrating  this  remarkable  group  of  ecclesi- 
astical buildings  known  as  the  "  Rock  of  Cashel,"  and 
some  finely  executed  drawings  showing  the  magnificent 
architectural  details  of  the  wonderful  pile.  Mr.  Coch- 
rane gave  the  dimensions  of  the  round  tower  as 
follows  :  Height  from  base  to  bottom  of  cap.,  77  feet  ; 
from  base  of  cap.  to  apex,  14  feet  6  inches  ;  total 
height,  91  feet  6  inches;  diameter  at  base,  17  feet 
2  inches  ;  diameter  at  top,  13  feet  6  inches.  He  also 
drew  attention  to  this  remarkable  fact,  that  at  Rattoo, 
County  Kerry,  the  dimensions  of  the  round  tower  there 
are  almost  identical  with  that  at  Cashel,  the  height  at 
Rattoo  being  77  feet  3  inches  from  base  to  bottom  of 
cap.  ;  13  feet  6  inches  from  base  of  cap.  to  apex,  that 
is,  a  total  height  of  00  feet  9  inches,  being  only  9  inches 
shorter  than  at  Cashel.  There  can  be  but  little  doubt 
that  the  builders  of  both  intended  them  to  be  identical 
in  size,  and  this  is  the  only  instance  on  record  of  two 
round  towers  being  so  like,  as  they  are  generally  found 
to  be  most  divergent  in  measurement,  ranging  from 
the  smallest  at  Teampul  Finian,  which  is  only  60  feet 
in  height,  to  the  tallest,  measuring  119  feet  high,  at 


Kilmacduagh. — At  the  evening  meeting  Mr.  Day  read 
the  following  paper  :  "  Through  the  courtesy  of  J.  C. 
Bloomfield,  Esq.,  D.L.,  of  Castle  Caldwell,  County 
Fermanagh,  I  have  the  honour  to  exhibit  a  stone  axe 
which  he  has  presented  to  me,  that  was  found  on  his 
property  during  the  past  summer.  It  is  remarkable, 
and  as  far  as  I  can  learn  unique,  in  the  fact  that  a  large 
portion  of  the  original  gum,  or  mastic,  in  which  the 
timber  handle  was  imbedded,  remains  upon  its  surface. 
This  mastic  is  of  a  dark-brown  colour,  and  burns  with 
a  clear  flame,  producing  an  aromatic  perfume,  and 
leaving  a  liquid  gelatinous  residuum.  I  have  had  no 
opportunity  of  getting  it  chemically  analyzed,  but  to 
illustrate  its  mode  of  attachment,  I  have  brought  an 
axe  from  Western  Australia,  which  is  secured  to  its 
handle  in  a  similar  way.  This  Fermanagh  celt  was 
used  as  a  wedge,  probably  for  splitting  timber,  because 
the  cutting  edge  is  equally  bevelled  on  both  sides,  and 
the  base  of  the  implement  is  flat,  and  has  clear  and 
well-defined  marks  of  having  been  struck  with  a 
hammer  or  mallet.  It  is  5  inches  long  and  3  inches 
wide,  and  measures  if  inches  across  the  head.  It  is 
made  of  hard  green  sandstone,  and  is  of  the  type 
usually  found  in  the  locality.  The  handle  gripped  it 
round  the  centre,  where  there  is  a  slight  depression, 
which  is  filled  with  the  mastic,  leaving  the  cutting 
edge  and  head  quite  free.  To  further  illustrate  this, 
I  have  brought  some  other  examples  from  Ireland  that 
are  polished,  except  in  the  centres,  which  are  roughened 
to  more  firmly  hold  the  handle  ;  and  a  small  collec- 
tion from  Switzerland,  New  Zealand,  Tonga,  Fiji,  New 
Guinea,  the  Andamans,  the  Lamberi,  etc.,  all  of  which 
are  secured  in  different  ways,  and  will  show  how  pos- 
sibly the  various  forms  of  stone  implements  were 
handled  in  a  remote  period  in  this  country." — Mr. 
Day  also  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Silver  Mace  of  Castle- 
martyr  Corporation,"  and  also  one  on  the  late  Dr. 
Caulfield's  collection  of  MSS. — Mr.  J.  D.  White  read 
a  paper  on  "  Illustrations  of  National  Proverbs,  Com- 
mon Sayings,  and  Obsolete  Words  and  Customs." — A 
paper  was  received  from  Mr.  Thomas  Johnson  West- 
ropp,  M.  A.,  on  the  "  History  of  Ennis  Abbey,  County 
Clare— 1540  to  1617."— Mr.  W.  J.  Bennie,  C.E.,  A.B., 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  contributed  a  paper  on 
"The  Geology  of  the  North-east  Coast  of  Ireland,  as 
a  basis  for  Archaeological  Research." — Mr.  George  M. 
Atkinson,  West  Brompton,  London,  sent  a  description 
and  drawings  of  ancient  iron  cannon,  found  at  Passage 
West  County  Cork — breech-loading — used  for  firing 
stone  shot. — "  Ancient  Folk-lore — the  Irish  Ox-fly  " — 
was  the  title  of  a  paper  written  for  the  meeting  by  Mr. 
Cecil  Woods,  of  Chiplee,  county  Cork. — Mr.  George 
Dames  Burtchaell,  B.L.,  LL.D.,  contributed  a  paper 
on  "The  English  Navy  in  1588." — On  the  following 
day  the  members  visited  different  places  of  interest  in 
the  district,  including  Athassel  Priory,  Holycross 
Abbey,  etc. 

Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries.— Oct.  31.— 
Dr.  Bruce,  president,  drew  attention  to  Mr.  Hodge's 
account  of  the  Abbey  Church  at  Hexham. — Mr.  John 
Philipson  submitted  a  paper  on  "The  Vitality  of 
Mummy  Wheat  and  Seeds  taken  out  of  the  Wrap- 
pings of  Egyptian  Mummies."  He  said  it  might  be 
remembered  that  at  the  monthly  meeting  of  the  society, 
on  September  28  last  year,  some  conversation  which 
passed  between  the  chairman  and  the  late  Captain 


8o 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


Robinson  came  near  reviving  the  far-famed  contro- 
versy respecling  the  germinating  possibilities  of 
mummy  wheat  in  the  same  manner  that  it  had  been 
renewed  by  Professor  Judd  at  the  Geological  Society  • 
early  in  the  summer  of  1886.  He  confessed  to  a 
more  than  ordinary  interest  in  the  subject,  as  he  was 
aware  of  some  instances  of  reputed  mummy  wheat 
having  been  successfully  grown  in  their  own  locality  ; 
but  as  he  was  not  one  of  those  who  venerated  the 
story  simply  because  it  was  old,  he  set  to  work  to 
collect  such  evidence  as  might  explain  two  problems 
that  presented  themselves — 1st,  Would  seeds  retain 
their  germinating  powers  during  a  period  of  2,000  or 
3,000  years  ?  and  2nd,  Had  plants  ever  been  raised 
from  such  seeds  ?  The  whole  matter  turned  upon  the 
character  of  the  seeds  which  had  been  discovered  in 
the  folds  of  mummy  wrappings.  He  had  ample  proof 
that  plants  had  been  raised  from  such  seeds,  not  only 
in  the  South  of  England,  but  in  this  neighbourhood, 
and  it  only  remained  for  the  spurious  or  genuine 
nature  of  these  seeds  to  be  decided  to  set  the  matter 
at  rest.  It  was,  of  course,  impossible  to  obtain  abso- 
lute proof  in  such  a  matter,  but  there  were  those  who 
had  not  hesitated  to  assert  that  the  Arab  with  his 
characteristic  cunning  had  placed  modern  seeds  within 
the  folds  of  the  mummy  cloths.  Nothing  was  easier 
than  to  make  a  declaration  of  that  kind.  Crafty 
though  he  might  be,  the  Arab  would  not  take  the 
trouble  until  he  knew  that  1here  was  something  to 
gain  by  it— i.e.,  until  he  had  heard  of  the  finding  of 
the  genuine  seeds  and  the  interest  evoked  by  their 
discovery.  There  were,  however,  three  cases  in 
which  the  receptacles — two  sarcophagi  and  a  vase — 
could  not  possibly  have  been  tampered  with,  and  the 
knowledge  of  these  encouraged  him  to  follow  up  the 
subject,  with  the  result  that  he  was  able  to  lay  before 
them  what  he  considered  sufficient  evidence  to  prove 
that  what  was  known  as  mummy  wheat  had  been 
raised  from  seeds  more  than  2,000  years  old.  The 
conditions  under  which  the  seeds  of  mummy  wheat 
had  been  found  were  in  the  highest  degree  favourable 
to  the  preservation  of  the  dormant  state — with  perfect 
exclusion  from  the  action  of  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  and 
from  moisture  in  a  climate  the  aridity  of  which  it  was 
well  known  must  have  conduced  to  the  preservation 
of  the  vital  power  of  the  seeds,  which,  though  having 
the  life-germ  very  close  to  the  surface,  and  but  thinly 
protected,  were  known  to  yield  an  extremely  hardy 
plant,  whose  vitality  was  not  easily  destroyed.  Sen- 
hor  Batalha  Reis  had  reminded  him  that  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  of  French  horticulturists  said  he  did 
not  believe  in  the  possibility  of  the  germination  of 
grains  of  wheat  kept  for  2,000  years,  but  he  at  the 
same  time  noted  without  contestation  the  fact  of  the 
preservation  of  germinative  powers  of  seeds  for  up- 
wards of  a  century.  After  instancing  cases  where 
seeds  had  been  germinated  taken  from  graves  of 
ancient  Britons  and  from  graves  of  Romans,  etc.,  Mr. 
Philipson  went  on  to  say  that  no  fewer  than  fifty-nine 
species  of  flowering  plants  raised  from  mummy  wrap- 
pings in  Egypt  had  been  identified.  Mr.  Philipson 
then  proceeded  to  deal  with  cases  where  wheat  plants 
— entirely  different  from  all  known  cultivated  kinds — 
had  been  raised  from  mummy  wheat.  One  instance 
related  was  that  in  which  seeds  were  taken  from  an 
ancient  tomb  in  the  Thebaid  by  Sir  Gardiner  Wilkin- 


son, and  plants  raised  from  them.  In  another  in- 
stance, a  sarcophagus  was  brought  to  England  by  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland,  and  seeds,  which  were  taken 
from  it ;  on  being  planted,  germinated.  The  mummy 
presented  to  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, 
now  in  the  museum,  was  unwrapped  on  March  8, 
1830,  and  some  seeds  taken  from  it  were  sown,  and 
germinated.  The  mummy  presented  to  the  museum 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Coates,  Haydon  Bridge,  October,  1821, 
was  still  unopened,  and  he  looked  forward  to  the  day 
when  it  might  be  opened.  In  conclusion,  he  expressed 
his  indebtedness  to  Mr.  Macdonald,  of  the  Newcastle 
Chronicle,  and  Mr.  Dawson,  for  references  to  several 
leading  authorities,  and  to  others  who  had  rendered 
him  valuable  assistance. 

Nov.  28. — Dr.  Bruce  presided. — The  secretary  said 
he  had  received  from  Mr.  R.  J.  Johnson  a  present  of 
a  curious  old  relic — the  knob  that  used  to  be  on  the 
vane  of  Hexham  Abbey  Church.  —  Mrs.  Hodgson 
Huntley  presented  to  the  society  two  copper  plates, 
one  of  the  Roman  station  Pons  /Elii,  the  other  of  the 
tower  of  St.  Nicholas's  Church. — A  copy  of  the  cata- 
logue of  the  library  at  Bamburgh  Castle  was  sent  to 
the  society  by  Lord  Crewe's  trustees. — Mr.  Charles 
Liburn,  Sunderland,  a  member  of  the  society,  pre- 
sented an  ancient  tusk  found  in  Yorkshire. — Mr. 
Maberly  Phillips  read  a  paper  on  "Another  Disused 
Graveyard  :  the  Quicks  Buring  Plas  in  Sidgatt." 
Mr.  Phillips  thought  the  burying-ground  had  been  on 
what  is  now  known  as  St.  Thomas's  Street,  on  the 
site  of  the  hay  and  straw  establishment  of  Messrs. 
Slater  and  Co. — Dr.  Bruce  said  in  1806  he  became  an 
occupant  of  the  house  adjoining  the  burial-ground. 
He  was  then  ten  months  old.  The  site  was  very 
different  from  what  it  is  now.  Between  the  house 
and  what  was  now  the  Circus  there  was  a  nursery, 
and  gardens  ran  up  to  the  Leazes.  On  the  other  side 
of  the  house,  instead  of  the  present  public-house,  there 
was  a  small  cottage.  It  was  quite  a  rural  spot.  The 
graveyard  was  turned  into  a  garden,  and  he  had  eaten 
the  peas  grown  in  it. 

Penzance  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian 
Society. — Nov.  7  :  annual  meeting. — The  Presi- 
dent, Mr.  T.  Cornish,  read  a  paper  on  the  ruins  un- 
earthed by  the  society  at  St  Buryan  last  year.  After 
giving  full  particulars  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
attention  of  the  society  was  drawn  to  the  matter,  and 
of  the  explorations  which  ensued,  Mr.  Cornish  said 
that  it  was  much  more  easy  to  say  what  the  sanctuary 
is  not  than  what  it  is.  The  two  northern  chambers 
are  42  feet  long,  and  20  feet  long  by  12  feet  wide.  The 
corresponding  southern  chambers  are  of  the  same 
length,  but  only  5  feet  wide.  It  certainly  was  never 
built  for  domestic  or  agricultural  purposes.  For  his 
own  part,  he  did  not  think  it  was  ever  used  or  in- 
tended for  ecclesiastical  purposes  of  any  sort,  and  he 
considered  that  its  probable  use  was  as  a  smelting 
works  for  the  stream  tin  found  in  its  neighbourhood. 
He  advanced  this  opinion  with  diffidence,  and  was 
quite  prepared  to  hear  it  successfully  controverted  ; 
but  as  the  only  shred  of  sanctity  about  it  appeared  to 
be  its  name,  he  reminded  the  society  that  amongst 
printers  there  was  a  certain  conclave  known  as 
"chapel,"  possibly  an  analogous  case. — Mr.  Bolitho 
combated  the  conclusions  of  Mr.  Cornish.  He  had 
always    heard   of   a  sanctuary  at   St.    Buryan,    and 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


81 


thought  that  this  must  have  been  it.  It  was  probably 
the  residence  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter. — Mr.  W.  S. 
Bennett  supported  Mr.  Bolitho's  theory.  It  was 
known  that  there  was  formerly  a  sanctuary  at  St. 
Buryan,  and  that  the  chaplain  had  £200  a  year,  which 
was  a  very  good  income  in  earlier  days.  Nothing 
had  been  made  out  to  show  that  these  remains  had 
ever  been  smelting  works.  Such  works  were  in  the 
days  gone  by  on  a  very  limited  scale,  and  he  was  in- 
clined to  believe  that  the  buildings  in  dispute  must 
have  been  a  sanctuary.  He  cnly  wished  that  they 
could  have  found  the  means  to  dig  out  the  whole  of 
the  foundations,  for  he  felt  that  his  idea  would  then 
have  been  clearly  proved. — Sir  Warington  Smyth 
described  a  ball  of  granitic  material  found  in  the 
"sanctuary." — Mr.  Courtney,  M.P.,  pointed  out  that 
the  supposed  sanctuary  was  a  mile  from  the  church, 
and  argued  that  this  was  a  fatal  objection  to  the 
theory  favoured  by  Mr.  Bolitho  and  Mr.  Bennett. 
— The  Rev.  A.  H.  Malan  read  a  paper  entitled 
"  Parson  Rudall  and  the  Botathan  Ghost." — Mr.  G. 
F.  Tregelles  read  a  portion  of  a  paper  by  the  Rev.  S. 
Rundle,  of  Godolphin,  on  "Cornish  Proverbs." — 
The  President  read  a  paper  on  the  inscribed  stone  at 
Bleu  Bridge.  A  rubbing  of  the  much-discussed  in- 
scription had  been  prepared  by  Miss  Fanny  Marland, 
and  a  copy  of  this  was  displayed  in  the  room.  The 
inscription,  said  Mr.  Cornish,  was  represented  for  the 
first  time  by  a  late  member,  Mr.  Edmunds,  who  made 
it  out  to  be  "  Quenatavus  Iodinui  filius."  To  get  at 
this  reading  the  antiquary  had  to  assume  that  three 
horizontal  lines  which  occur  after  the  last  "  V " 
means  "us,"  and  that  an  "  H  "  in  the  third  line  was 
really  "  LI."  The  rubbing  prepared  by  Miss  Mar- 
land  destroyed  the  three  lines  theory,  substituting  for 
them  a  very  curious  form — something  like  a  very  rude 
and  imperfect  "  S "  surmounted  by  a  straight  line. 
Mr.  Cornish  had  searched  seven  Latin  alphabets, 
ranging  from  186  B.C.  to  694  a.d.,  several  Greek 
alphabets,  and  many  others,  and  could  find  nothing 
like  it.  He  had  therefore  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  this  part  of  the  inscription  is  a  local  contraction 
utterly  insoluble  to  us,  and  must  be  left  to  our 
successors  to  decipher  it  as  archaeologists  and  not  as 
antiquarians. — Mr.  Courtney,  M.P.,  said  that  for  his 
part  he  was  very  unwilling  to  give  up  the  interpreta- 
tion which  Mr.  Edmunds  had  put  upon  the  inscrip- 
tion.— The  President  said  that  in  view  of  a  resolution 
submitted  to  the  Council  on  October  12,  with  special 
reference  to  the  British  village  of  Chysauster,  it  was 
his  duty  to  move  "  That  this  society  views  with  regret 
the  damage,  wilful  or  accidental,  that  has  been  done 
to  the  ancient  monuments  and  buildings  in  our  neigh- 
bourhood, and  it  specially  requests  the  members  to 
make  to  the  honorary  secretary  individual  reports  in 
writing  of  the  state  of  any  ancient  monuments  or 
buildings  within  their  personal  knowledge ;  these 
reports  to  be  laid  before  the  Council,  who  shall  take 
such  steps  as  may  deem  advisable  to  repair  past  and 
prevent  future  injury."  Mr.  Cornish  knew  that  all 
the  landowners  in  the  locality  were  well  disposed  to 
the  protection  of  these  ancient  monuments,  and  any 
damage  done  to  such  remains  was  done  without  their 
knowledge  and  consent.  If  the  resolution  were 
adopted  and  acted  upon,  the  society  might  call  the 
attention  of  owners  to  the  condition  of  the  monuments 


on  their  estates,  and  might  in  this  manner  be  the 
means  of  rescuing  many  of  them  from  injury,  if  not 
from  destruction.  The  resolution  was  agreed  to. — 
Mr.  Leonard  Courtney,  M.P.,  was  elected  President 
for  the  ensuing  year. 

Banffshire  Field  Club. — Nov.  15. — A  paper  was 
read  by  Rev.  William  Temple,  F.S.A.,  Scot.,  St. 
Margaret's,  Forgue,  on  "  The  Family  of  Gordon, 
Haddo,  and  Methlick — now  represented  by  the  Earl 
of  Aberdeen."  Mr.  Temple  gave  a  very  exhaustive 
account  of  the  genealogy  of  the  family  from  the  first 
representative  down  to  the  present  time. 

Craven  Naturalists'  Association. — November 
meeting. — The  Rev.  E.  Jones  read  a  paper  on  "  Cave- 
Hunting,  and  the  Results  of  the  Recent  Explorations  at 
Elbolton  Cave,"  in  the  course  of  which  he  stated  that 
in  an  address  to  the  same  society  last  year  he  pointed 
out  that  the  cave  at  Elbolton,  near  Grassington,  was 
probably  well  worthy  of  exploration,  and  Whitaker,  in 
his  "  History  of  Craven,"  had  referred  to  it  as  having 
been  probably  the  home  of  some  ancient  brigands 
— though  he  thought  there  was  little  exception  in  that, 
for  our  forefathers  were  mostly  brigands.  During 
Easter  week  of  1888  the  society  made  a  special  visit 
to  the  cave  and  commenced  digging.  Since  that  time 
investigations  have  been  carried  on  intermittently,  with 
highly  satisfactory  results.  The  lecturer  compared 
the  yields  of  the  Elbolton  and  the  Victoria  Caves  (near 
Settle),  and  told  the  history  of  the  latter,  as  evidenced 
by  the  bones,  weapons,  and  implements  found,  and  the 
beds  wherein  they  were  discovered.  While  the  Victoria 
Cave  had  probably  been  used  about  the  time  of  the 
Romans,  the  Elbolton  Cave  belonged  to  a  much  older 
period,  and  had  not  been  used  in  Roman  times,  as  no 
bronze  articles  had  been  discovered.  Professor  Miall 
had  informed  him  that  bronze  articles  would  probably 
be  found,  but  he  (the  lecturer)  thought  now  this  was 
improbable,  as  the  cave  was  only  used  before  the 
bronze  period.  The  length  of  the  main  chamber  was 
100  feet,  the  average  height  18  feet,  but  in  some  por- 
tions 30  to  40  feet  high.  From  the  main  chamber 
there  branched  off  a  long  passage,  difficult  of  access, 
the  floor  of  which  was  covered  with  clay.  The  floor 
of  the  main  chamber  was  covered  with  debris  from  the 
roof  and  clay  washed  in  from  the  passage.  A  trench 
was  dug  at  a  certain  point  in  this  d'ebris,  and  it  was 
hoped  the  floor  would  be  reached  in  2  or  3  feet,  but 
although  10  feet  had  been  reached,  the  floor  had  not 
yet  been  discovered.  Among  the  number  of  bones 
found  were  a  human  jaw  in  good  preservation,  which 
showed  that  the  possessor  had  used  it  well,  and  pro- 
bably suffered  little  from  toothache.  Later  on  another 
jaw  was  found  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Davis,  hon.  secretary  of 
the  Yorkshire  Geological  Society,  and  then  more 
human  remains.  The  human  bones  showed  these 
were  the  remains  of  three  individuals,  three  right 
femurs  or  thigh-bones  being  discovered  ;  and  the  fact 
that  at  the  depth  of  10  feet  from  the  surface  calcined 
bones  with  charco.il  were  found  showed  that  men 
lived  in  the  cave.  Some  sharp-pointed  bones  which 
were  sent  up  to  Oxford  for  identification,  we  were  told, 
were  tattooing  instruments.  Pottery  had  been  found, 
the  character  of  which  was  strong  proof  of  the  age  of 
the  cavern.  Tusks  of  wild  boar  were  not  uncommon, 
and  a  horn  was  found  which  was  probably  that  of  the 
reindeer,  while  bones  of  birds  were  very  numerous. 


82 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


The  lecturer  then  stated  the  method  it  was  intended 
to  adopt  in  further  carrying  out  investigations. 

Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society. — October  29, 
1888.— Professor  A.  Macalister,  M.D.  (President),  in 
the  chair. — The  President  exhibited  some  specimens  of 
Roman  pottery  found  in  the  excavations  made  for 
building  purposes  on  the  Madingley  Road.  The  most 
perfect  of  these  was  a  fragment  of  Samian  ware  with  a 
figure  of  a  deer.  Nearer  the  surface  a  silver  half- 
penny of  Edward  III.  was  found.  Most  of  the 
pottery  was  found  in  a  pit  of  black  earth,  evidently 
the  trace  of  an  old  excavation  in  thegault. — Mr.  J.  W. 
Clark  exhibited  a  skeleton  of  a  red  deer  (Cervus 
etep/ias),  lately  mounted  by  his  assistant,  and  placed 
in  the  Museum  of  Zoology  and  Comparative  Anatomy. 
The  bones  were  found  in  December  last  in  a  deposit 
of  peat  at  Manea,  on  the  estate  of  William  Wiles 
Green,  Esq.,  who  kindly  presented  them  to  the 
University.  This  skeleton  is  the  largest,  of  a  full- 
grown  animal,  yet  found  in  a  complete  state,  measur- 
ng  four  feet  from  the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  dorsal 
spines.  A  skeleton  of  an  adult  Scotch  stag,  exhibited 
by  the  side  of  it,  measured  only  3  feet  4  inches. — The 
President  remarked  that  the  late  Professor  Jukes 
described  and  figured  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
Geological  Society  of  Dublin  a  skeleton  of  a  red  deer 
of  unusually  large  size  from  Bohoe,  co.  Fermanagh, 
and  with  fourteen  pairs  of  ribs.  Another  very  large 
red-deer  skeleton  from  co.  Limerick  is  in  the 
National  Museum  of  Dublin. — Mr.  Green  mentioned 
that  a  bronze  coin  of  Vespasian  had  been  found  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  deer-bones,  and  invited 
members  of  the  society  to  come  and  co-operate  with 
him  in  investigating  the  spot. — The  Rev.  E.  G.  Wood 
read  a  paper  on  the  University  at  Stamford  ;  the  chief 
points  advanced  in  it  were  as  follows  :  The  claim 
advanced  for  Stamford  was  not  that  it  had  ever  in  the 
strict  sense  been  a  Universilas,  i.e.  in  accordance  with 
Savigny's  definition,  a  University  (or  Corporation)  of 
Persons  as  distinguished  from  a  University  of  Studies  ; 
but  it  was  claimed  that  Stamford  was  a  Studium 
Generate,  not  that  that  implied  that  all  the  faculties 
existed  there,  though  reasons  were  given  why  it  was 
probable  that  Theology  and  Philosophy,  Canon  Law 
and  Physics  were  taught,  and  that  there  was  a 
Faculty  of  Theology  and  a  Faculty  of  Arts,  and  that 
degrees  were  conferred.  Reference  was  made  to  the 
legends,  which  assigned  a  very  high  antiquity  to  the 
University  life  of  Stamford.  The  authentic  record 
related  but  to  a  period  of  about  eighty  years  at  the 
close  of  the  thirteenth  and  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  centuries  :  during  that  time  not  only  a 
Studium  Generate  but  halls  and  colleges  also  were  in 
existence  at  Stamford.  The  earliest  was  the  Carme- 
lite College  founded  by  Henry  de  Hanna,  the  second 
Provincial  in  England.  The  next  was  Sempringham 
Hall,  founded  by  Robert  Lutrell  in  1292.  This  was 
especially  for  students  of  the  order  of  the  Gilbertines. 
There  was  also  Peterborough  Hall,  Black  Hall, 
Vauldrey  Hall  for  students  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey 
of  Vauldrey  {De  Valte  Dei)  near  Grimsthorpe,  Brase- 
nose  College,  and  St.  Leonard's  Priory  dependent  on 
Durham  and  the  abode  of  the  northern  students.  (At 
this  time  none  but  Peterhouse  had  been  founded  at 
Cambridge.)  Remains  existed  of  many  of  these 
buildings,  as  well  as  of  what  were  probably  the  Public 


Schools  until  the  last  century ;  now  nothing  remains 
except  the  gateway  of  Brasenose  (a  full  century  earlier 
than  the  Oxford  Brasenose)  and  St.  Leonard's  Priory. 
The  names  of  many  of  the  Stamford  doctors  were 
given.  A  manuscript  of  the  commentary  on  the  De 
Discipiina  Scholarium  ascribed  (erroneously)  to 
Boetius  by  one  of  these,  William  Whetely,  is  in  the 
library  of  our  own  Pembroke  College ;  and  another 
copy,  though  apparently  not  entirely  identical,  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford.  Anthony-a-Wood,  after  ex- 
amination of  the  contents  of  the  Commentary,  pro- 
nounces it  to  have  been  prepared  for  University- 
teaching,  and  from  it  concludes  that  Stamford  was  a 
Studium  Generate.  The  same  fact  could  be  argued 
from  the  existence  of  a  book  of  "  Determinations  "  by 
another  Stamford  Doctor,  William  of  Lidlington. 
This  was  a  clear  indication  of  men  having  incepted 
at  Stamford.  The  lectures  on  The  Sentences  was 
another  indication.  The  great  impetus  to  Stamford 
University  life  was  given  by  the  secessions  from 
Oxford  and  Cambridge.  The  last,  however,  so 
alarmed  Oxford  that  the  Stamford  Studium  was 
forcibly  suppressed  in  1335  by  Royal  authority.  Both 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  at  the  same  time  enacted  a 
form  of  oath,  to  be  taken  by  all  inceptors  against  any 
University-teaching  or  recognition  of  degrees  granted 
elsewhere  in  England.  The  Oxford  oath  specifically 
mentioned  Stamford.  The  memory  of  the  University 
of  Stamford  however  lingered  on  for  a  considerable 
period.  It  is  mentioned  both  by  Harding  and  by 
Spencer,  while  many  have  recalled  Merlin's  prophecy  : 
Doctrinae  studium  quod  nunc  viget  ad  vada  Bovutn 
Tempore  Venturo  Celebrabitur  ad  vada  Saxi. 

November  19. — The  President  exhibited  and 
described  a  fragment  of  an  Egyptian  Stele  belonging 
to  Mr.  Dodgson,  of  Ashton-under-Lyne.  It  consists 
of  the  head  of  a  female,  and  on  the  edge  of  the  stone 
it  is  inscribed  with  "  Horus,  son  of  Isis,  the  Goddess 
worshipped  in  the  Amenti,  the  Mother  Goddess  Lady 
of  Heaven,  may  they  give."  On  the  back  there  are 
only  portions  of  four  lines  of  the  inscription,  which 
read  thus  :  (i.)  "  His  Son  Causes  his  name  to  live  :" 
(ii.)  "  Thebes,  to  the  Ka  (spirit)  of  the  Great  Artist  ;" 
(iii.)  "  May  they  receive  cakes,  To  go  in  and  out ;" 
(iv.)  "With  offerings  in  the  Feasts  in  Kar-neter." 
The  character  of  the  inscription  is  coarse,  probably  of 
late  date,  and  contrasts  well  with  that  of  a  stone  of  much 
earlier  date  also  in  Mr.  Dodgson's  collection,  of  which 
a  photograph  was  exhibited.  This  second  stone  was 
a  way-mark,  and  is  dated  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of 
King  Amenemha,  may  he  live  for  ever.  "Direction 
(or  District)  of  the  Mer-Menfit  (the  chief  soldier) 
chennu  (Priest)  Mentuhetep  32  cubits."  There  are 
some  curious  things  about  this  small  stone  :  1st,  that 
for  the  purposes  of  symmetry  and  to  fit  the  name  in 
the  line  the  n  is  left  out,  and  the  terminal  u  is  inter- 
calated between  the  ch  and  the  nu,  to  prevent  the 
two  round  letters  being  put  together.  The  nu  also  is 
long-necked,  as  very  commonly  is  the  case  in  early 
inscriptions.  Mentuhetep  was  a  common  name  in  the 
time  of  Amenemha  ;  there  was  a  priest  of  that  name 
who  married  Sebekaa,  and  had  a  son,  Maxiba,  and  a 
daughter,  Amenesa.  Another  priest,  who  lived  in 
the  twenty-eighth  year  of  Amenemha,  was  the  son  of 
Setu  and  Asa.  This  Mentuhetep  may  have  been 
either  of  these. — Professor  J.  H.  Middleton  made  the 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


83 


following  remarks  upon  an  altar-cloth  from  Lyng 
Church,  near  Norwich,  lent  by  the  rector,  the  Rev. 
C.  Jex-Blake.  This  is  a  very  interesting  example  of 
what  was  frequently  done  in  parish  churches  during 
the  Reformation,  namely,  the  conversion  of  priests' 
vestments  into  hangings  for  the  altar  or  pulpit.  This 
altar-cloth,  which  measures  6' 9"  x  3' 8' ,  consists  of  a 
sort  of  patch- work  of  three  different  copes,  all  dating 
from  the  fifteenth  century.  I.  The  greater  part  is  made 
of  a  cope  of  blue  velvet,  which  was  ornamented  with  a 
seme  pattern  of  cherubim,seraphim,double-headed  eagles 
displayed,  and  conventional  flower.  Of  the  seraphim 
(distinguished  by  having  six  wings)  only  one  remains, 
holding  a  scroll  inscribed  "Gloria  in  Excelsis,"  and 
standing  on  a  wheel.  The  cherubim,  of  which  there 
are  two,  are  similar  in  treatment,  except  that  they 
have  only  four  wings.  Traces  of  the  hood  of  the 
cope  remain,  cut  up  into  two  separate  patches. 
The  orphreys  of  this  cope  were  ornamented 
with  a  series  of  single  figures  of  saints  under 
arches,  alternating  with  square  conventional  patterns. 
These  have  been  cut  into  separate  patches,  and  are 
arranged  side  by  side  to  form  borders  to  the  cloth ; 
instead  of  being,  as  originally  worked,  one  over 
another.  The  subjects  are  :  (i.)  A  prophet  holding  a 
scroll;  (ii.)  St.  Olave  crowned,  holding  a  halbert 
and  sceptre  ;  (iii.)  St.  Paul  holding  a  sword  ;  (iv.)  on 
the  other  border,  St.  John  Evangelist  holding  a 
golden  chalice;  (v.)  and  (vi.)  two  other  prophets; 
(vii.)  the  Apostle  St.  Philip  holding  three  loaves. 
No.  II.  was  a  cope  of  crimson  velvet,  ornamented 
with  half-length  figures  of  prophets — only  one  re- 
mains holding  a  scroll  with  his  name,  "Daniel." 
Marks  of  two  other  similar  figures  remain.  No.  III. 
a  vestment  of  orange  velvet,  ornamented  with  the 
common  seme"  pattern  of  conventional  flowers,  of 
which  four  exist,  cut  into  square  patches.  One  piece 
only  of  the  orphrey  remains,  with  a  fine  representa- 
tion of  the  Crucifixion  between  St.  Mary  and  St. 
John.  The  three  sorts  of  velvet  are  all  from  foreign, 
probably  Italian,  looms  ;  but  the  needle-work  orna- 
ments in  silk  and  gold  are  of  purely  English  work  and 
design.  All  the  ornaments  are  worked  on  linen 
tightly  stretched  on  a  small  frame  ;  when  the  needle- 
work was  finished,  stout  paper  was  fixed  with  size  to 
the  back  of  the  linen  to  prevent  fraying  of  its  edges, 
and  it  was  then  cut  out  to  the  required  outline,  and 
sewn  on  {applique*)  to  the  ground.  The  figures  on 
the  orphreys  consist  of  two  thicknesses  of  linen — the 
ground  being  worked  with  silk  on  a  long  strip  of 
linen,  and  the  figures  applique's  in  a  similar  way, 
thus  giving  greater  richness  of  effect  by  the  slight 
relief  produced  by  the  double  thickness  of  linen. 
The  gold  thread  is  made  in  the  usual  way  by  twisting 
a  thin  gilt  ribbon  of  silver  tightly  round  a  silk  thread. 
The  spangles  and  the  crown  of  St.  Olave  are  of  pure 
gold.  The  crown  is  beautifully  made  by  sewing 
small  bits  of  shaped  gold  on  to  the  stuff,  making  a 
sort  of  gold  mosaic.  All  the  gold  has  a  slightly 
rounded  surface,  giving  great  richness  of  effect,  by 
the  way  in  which  it  catches  the  light,  and  conceals 
the  thinness  of  the  metal. — Mr.  Gadow  made  the 
following  observations  upon  an  early  Christian  In- 
scription, found  at  Mertola  in  Portugal,  which  had 
been  kindly  presented  to  the  Society  by  Mr.  T.  M. 
Warden,  an  official  of  the  Mina  de  Sao  Domingos, 
South  Portugal. 


* 


BRITTO   PRESB 

VIXIT  ANNOS 

L*V   REQVIEVIT 

IN    PACE   DNI    D 

NONAS   AGVSTAS 

ERA   bLxxxIIII 

Mr.  Warden  discovered  this  stone  in  a  garden  near 
Mertola,  two  feet  below  the  surface  :  nothing,  not 
even  the  remains  of  bones  were  found  in  this  grave. 
In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Mertola,  the 
old  Myrtilis  Romanorum  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Guadiana,  is  an  extensive  burial-ground,  containing 
many  graves,  some  of  which  are  hewn  into  the 
rock.  They  all  point  east-to-west,  and  are  as  a  rule 
covered  over  by  some  rudely-shaped  stone  slabs  ; 
most  of  them  contain  bones  in  rather  bad  state  of 
preservation,  but  very  rarely  ornaments  and  speci- 
mens of  pottery.  On  this  ground  stands  an  old 
church,  no  longer  in  use,  and  not  far  from  it  a 
modern  church  and  cemetery.  The  inhabitants  of 
Mertola  have  no  traditions  about  the  old  graves,  but 
they  call  them  Sepulturas  dos  Gothonos,  Gothic 
graves,  and  are  rather  indifferent  as  to  their  treat- 
ment. The  present  stone  is  very  similar  to  another 
one,  which  was  found  likewise  at  Mertola,  and 
which  is  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Newcastle 
Society  of  Antiquaries.  Dr.  J.  C.  Bruce  draws 
special  attention  to  the  fact  that  both  these 
stones  consist  of  pure  white  marble,  none  such 
marble  slabs  having  been  found  in  Britain.  Britto 
is  a  name  still  in  use  in  Portugal  as  a  surname,  it 
occurs  also  in  its  female  form  as  Britta.  Probably 
it  is  a  contracted  form  of  Brigitta,  recognisable  as  the 
English  Bridget.  The  word  agustas  is  not  owing 
to  a  misspelling,  but  shows  that  in  those  early  times, 
when  the  Priest  Britto  died,  there  was  already  made 
the  distinction  between  the  name  of  the  month  and 
the  surname — in  modern  Portuguese  Agosto  and  Au- 
gusto.  The  surname  Augusto,  by-the-bye,  still  occa- 
sionally retains  in  Portugal  its  old  original  meaning  of 
the  august  one,  the  word  being  sometimes  thus  applied 
to  persons  of  rank  by  country  folk.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  date  of  the  Spanish  Portuguese  era  is  38 
years  ahead  of  that  of  the  Christian  era,  consequently 
the  date  of  this  stone  corresponds  with  the  year  546 
of  our  reckoning. — Professor  E.  C.  Clark,  in  com- 
menting upon  the  inscription  seriatim,  remarked  that 
Britto,  which  was  to  be  found  in  earlier  Spanish  in- 
scriptions as  Brito  and  Briton,  might  be  a  cognomen 
representing  British  extraction,  like  the  Jersey  names 
Le  Breton  and  Le  Normand.  The  symbol  after  the 
letters  pres  he  had  at  first  taken  for  the  "leaf-stop," 
but  was  now  inclined  to  consider  the  B  of  Presbyter, 
with  a  line  of  abbreviation  drawn  across  it.  The 
letter  D  before  nonas  with  a  similar  transverse  line, 
he  regarded  as  an  abbreviation  for  die.  The  accusa- 
tive nonas  ought  strictly  to  depend  upon  a  preceding 
ante ;  but  he  cited  an  instance  where  die  was  simi- 
larly used  with  the  accusative  Idtis,  and  he  believed 
that  the  accusative  had  become  quite  irrational,  and 
that  die  nonas  meant  merely  on  the  day  of  the  nones. 
agvstas  he  was  disposed  to  regard  as  merely  a  mis- 
spelling of  avgvstas.  Of  the  origin  of  the  curious 
word  Era  he  wished  that  Professor  Skeat  could  give 
them  a  more  satisfactory  explanation  than  was  as  yet 


84 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


known.  The  word  had  come,  at  the  date  of  this  in- 
scription, to  be  used  simply  in  the  sense  of  annus,  as 
frequently  by  Isidore  in  his  Chronicon.  The  actual 
epoch  dated,  as  they  had  been  told,  from  the  year 
38  B.C. ;  according  to  some,  from  the  assignment  of 
the  province  of  Spain  to  Octavianus  in  the  tripartite 
division  of  the  Roman  dominions  between  him,  An- 
tonius,  and  Lepidus.  The  year,  then,  of  this  inscrip- 
tion would  be  584 — 38  or  546  A.D.,  a  time  undoubtedly 
in  the  old  Visigothic  domination.  As  an  instance  of 
the  vague  antiquity  which  Mr.  Gadow  had  repre- 
sented the  Portuguese  as  attaching  to  the  term  Gothic, 
he  might  mention  the  singular  derivation  of  Hidalgo 
from  Hijo  d'  al  go,  "  Son  of  the  Goth." — Mr.  Gadow 
observed  that  another  explanation  of  Hidalgo  is  Hijo 
d'  alcun,  Son  of  somebody  (in  opposition  to  Son  of  a 
nobody).  Son  of  the  Goth  would  be  Hijo  d'  el  Go. 
The  Portuguese  word  Fidalgote  seems  to  bear  out 
that  suggestion,  but  ...ote  is  a  not  unfrequent  ending, 
like  the  French  ...atre;  Fidalgote  therefore  meaning 
gentil&tre. 

Essex  Archaeological  Society.— October  19. 
— Meeting  at  Coggeshall.  The  site  and  remains 
of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  were  examined,  and  Mr.  G. 
F.  Beaumont  read  a  paper  on  the  history  of  the 
Abbey.  The  exact  date  of  the  foundation  is  un- 
certain. Parco  Lude  speaks  of  1137,  Weever  (from 
the  book  of  St.  Austin,  in  Canterbury)  says  1140, 
Lelane  1141,  while  Tanner  mentions  1142  as  the  date, 
and  in  this  he  is  followed  by  Dugdale,  who  quotes 
from  a  chronicle  of  Coggeshall,  in  the  Cottonian 
Library  (sub  effigie  Neronis  D.  2),  to  the  following 
effect  :  "In  the  year  1142,  the  Abbey  of  Coggeshall 
was  founded  by  King  Stephen  and  Matilda  his  queen. 
In  the  same  year  the  Convent  came  together  at 
Coggeshall,  III.  Nones  of  August."  The  most  liberal 
patron  of  the  Abbey  was  Matilda,  who  endowed  it 
with  the  Manor  of  Coggeshall,  one  of  the  estates  she 
inherited  as  heiress  of  the  house  of  Boulogne.  The 
grant  was  confirmed  at  Coggeshall  by  Stephen,  in  the 
presence  of  his  Queen  and  their  son  Eustace,  Count 
of  Boulogne,  and  of  others,  and  was  subsequently 
further  confirmed  by  William,  Earl  of  Boulogne,  and 
Warren,  another  son  of  Stephen  and  Matilda.  Matilda 
also  granted  the  monks  at  Coggeshall  an  exemption 
from  all  toll  and  other  customs,  throughout  all  the 
lands  belonging  to  her,  and  her  son  Eustace,  both  in 
England  and  Boulogne.  King  Henry  II.  confirmed 
to  God  and  to  the  Holy  Mother  of  God,  Mary,  and 
to  the  Cistercian  Monks  all  the  manor  of  Cokeshale, 
where  the  Abbey  is  situated,  and  to  the  same  Church, 
what  they  have  of  Toleshunt  of  the  fee  of  Geofry  de 
Tregoz,  of  the  fee  of  Geofry  de  Magnaville  at  Newes- 
hales,  of  the  fee  of  Baldwin  de  Rouel,  and  what  they 
possess  in  the  lands  of  Moldeburne,  and  in  the  marshes 
of  Hely.  This  grant  was  confirmed  by  Henry  II.,  in 
the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign.  William  Filiol  gave 
to  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  Coggeshall  one  acre,  one 
rood,  and  two  perches  of  land  "  lying  near  the  rivulet 
from  the  spring  of  Stokewelle,  on  the  East  of  the 
Abbey."  The  name  of  Filiol  or  Foliole  occurs  in  the 
Roll  of  the  Battle  Abbey,  1066,  among  the  names  of 
the  warriors  who  fought  under  the  banner  of  the 
Conqueror.  On  the  seal  of  the  grant  by  William 
Foliol  to  Coggeshall  Abbey  is  a  representation  of  a 
font,  with  a  King  on  one  side  and  a  Bishop  on  the 


other,  holding  a  child  as  in  the  ceremony  of  baptism, 
from  which  it  is  supposed  the  family  had  a  tradition 
of  this  surname  (fileul,  a  godson)  having  been  given 
at  the  time  of  baptism  to  one  of  their  ancestors,  by 
one  of  the  Kings  of  England.  Baldwin  Filiol  had 
an  estate  at  Kelvedon  in  or  about  the  reign  of  King 
Stephen,  and  it  continued  in  the  family  of  that  name 
for  several  generations,  and  from  Filiol's  Hall  is  cor- 
rupted the  present  name  of  the  property,  Felix  Hall. 
King  Richard  I.  by  charter  commanded  that  the 
brethren  of  this  Abbey  and  all  their  men  and  things 
be  quit  at  fairs  and  seaport  from  toll  and  passages, 
postage  and  pedage,  and  every  other  custom  and 
secular  exaction,  for  all  things  which  they  should  buy 
or  sell  or  cause  to  be  carried  away  throughout  every 
place  under  the  King's  authority  by  land  or  by  water 
to  their  proper  use,  and  no  one  was  to  vex  or  disturb 
them,  for  the  King  acknowledged  that  he  held  them 
and  theirs  in  his  protection  and  custody,  and  any 
who  should  vex  or  injure  them  or  theirs  could  not  look 
for  his  Majesty's  protection.  King  John  on  January  10, 
1243,  gave  the  Abbot  and  Monks  of  Coggeshall  the 
advowson  of  Childerditch.  King  Henry  III.,  in  125 1, 
granted  a  license  for  the  Monks  to  enclose  their  woods 
and  heaths  at  Tolleshunt  Mayer  (Major),  Tolleshunt 
Tregoz,  Inne worth,  Childerditch,  and  Warlegh  Selmoll, 
with  a  small  ditch  and  low  hedge,  according  to  the 
rule  of  the  forest.  In  1250,  King  Henry  granted  to 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  that  they  might  have  a  fair 
for  their  Manor  of  Coggeshall  every  year  to  continue 
eight  days  on  the  eve  and  on  the  day  of  St.  Peter  ad 
Vincula  and  six  days  following  unless  that  fair  was 
prejudicial  to  neighbouring  fairs.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  fair  commenced  on  the  feast  day  of  St.  Peter 
ad  Vincula  (August  1),  the  patron  saint  of  the  parish 
church.  The  annual  fair  in  1728  was  held  on  Friday 
in  Whit-week,  it  is  now  held  on  Whit  Tuesday.  Then, 
again,  Henry  III.  in  1256  granted  to  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  Coggeshall  the  right  to  hold  a  market  at 
Coggeshall  every  week  on  Saturday  with  all  liberties 
and  free  customs  belonging  to  such  market  unless  that 
market  was  damaging  to  neighbouring  markets.  The 
market,  such  as  it  is,  is  now  held  on  Thursday,  the 
day  having  been  probably  changed  on  account  of  the 
presentment  in  the  tenth  year  of  Edward  II.  that  the 
Abbot  held  a  market  on  Saturdays  at  the  village  of 
Coggeshall  to  the  detriment  of  that  at  Colchester. 
After  mentioning  bequests  to  the  monks,  the  paper 
stated  that  Edward  III.  granted  one  pipe  of  red  wine 
to  be  received  each  year  at  London  at  Easter  by  the 
hands  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  wine  cellar.  William 
de  Hamberstane  with  other  persons  in  the  51st 
Edward  III.,  gave  to  the  Monastery  the  Manor  of 
Tillingham  Hall  in  Childerditch,  Dodinghurst,  and 
Southwelde.  A  chantry  was  founded  by  Joan  de 
Bohun,  Countess  of  Hereford,  and  Margaret,  the  wife 
of  Sir  Hugh  de  Baden,  and  others.  The  value  of  the 
estates  of  the  Abbey  in  1291  appears,  from  a  taxation 
of  Pope  Nicholas,  to  have  been  ,£116  10s.  per  annum, 
a  very  large  sum  in  those  days.  The  Liber  Valorum 
(Henry  VIII.)  gives  the  clear  value  at  ,£251  2s.,  but 
Speed,  who  was  doubtless  referring  to  the  gross  value, 
gives  the  income  at  ^298  8s.  The  seal  of  the  Abbey 
attached  to  the  surrender  in  the  Augmentation  Office 
is  sound,  and  bears  the  Virgin  and  child  seated  under 
a  rich  canopy,  with  a  group  of  females  praying.  '  On 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


85 


each  side  of  the  Virgin,  in  base,  is  a  double  shield,  one 
bearing  the  arms  of  the  Abbey,  namely,  three  cocks 
and  the  legend — "  Sigillum  commune  Ecclie,  Monas- 
terii  de  Coggeshall."  The  Abbey  was  surrendered  on 
February  5,  29  Henry  VIII.  The  general  plan  of 
most  of  the  Cistercian  monasteries  was  of  the  same 
design,  varied  only  by  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
the  situation,  and  such  being  the  case  we  may  to  some 
extent  learn  the  ichnography  of  the  conventual  build- 
ings at  Coggeshall.  The  Abbey  is  reached  by  the 
road  leading  from  the  town  of  Coggeshall  to  Kelvedon, 
and  the  lane  at  the  top  of  Grange  Hill  strikes  out  at 
right  angles  to  the  east.  At  the  end  of  this  lane  the 
gatehouse  doubtless  stood,  with  the  almonry  and 
chamber  above  for  the  lower  class  of  guests  on  the 
south  side,  while  on  the  north  was,  and  still  is,  the 
little  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Nicholas.  Into  this 
chapel  the  guests  were  taken  by  the  Abbot,  and  after 
a  short  service  were  handed  to  the  hospitaller,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  see  that  they  were  properly  entertained. 
Forming  the  north  side  of  the  plan  was  the  church 
dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the  western 
facade  of  which  presented  itself  to  the  traveller  as  he 
passed  along  the  Abbey  Lane.  This  magnificent 
building  was  opened  for  divine  service  in  1167.  Al- 
though no  fragment  remains  of  this  great  building, 
its  foundation  lines  may  easily  be  traced  in  a  summer, 
and  were  plainly  visible  in  1878.  The  Rev.  W.  J. 
Dampier  in  1865  estimated  the  nave  to  be  141  feet  by 
24  feet,  the  chancel  34  feet  by  24  feet,  and  the  north 
and  south  transepts  31  by  24  feet  each,  and  the 
Lady  Chapel  beyond  the  chancel  31  by  24  feet. 
The  foundation  walls  were  about  5  feet  wide.  He 
(Mr.  Beaumont)  had  in  his  possession  a  large  brick, 
found  on  the  Abbey  Farm,  and  having  a  circular 
face.  If  this  brick  formed  part  of  a  pillar  of  the 
church,  it  gives  the  columns  a  diameter  of  about  4 
feet.  The  tower  was  probably  a  central  one,  low 
and  without  hovels  and  pinnacles.  The  crucifix,  but 
no  other  carvings  or  representations  of  saints  were 
allowed,  the  windows  were  of  plain  glass  and  the 
candlesticks  of  iron,  precious  metal  and  ornamenta- 
tion being  avoided  by  this  order  as  far  as  possible. 
After  the  dissolution  of  the  Monastery,  St.  Mary's 
Church  was  pulled  down,  and  tradition  in  Holman's 
time  (nearly  two  centuries  ago)  said  that  the  bells 
were  carried  to  Kelvedon.  The  materials  of  this 
grand  building,  even  to  the  foundations,  were  doubt- 
less utilised  for  road-mending  and  similar  purposes. 
After  describing  the  probable  situation  of  the  exten- 
sive monastic  buildings,  Mr.  Beaumont  concluded  by 
giving  a  description  of  St.  Nicholas  Chapel. 

British  Archaeological  Association.— The  first 
meeting  of  the  session  was  held  on  Wednesday, 
November  21,  the  chair  being  occupied  by  the  Rev. 
S.  M.  Mayhew.  Mr.  C.  Lynam  exhibited  a  singular 
flat  plate  of  copper  on  which  were  engraved  two  seal- 
like medallions,  one  representing  David  with  the  harp. 
It  is  of  thirteenth-century  date,  and  was  found  m 
Staffordshire.  Mr.  Harris  described  some  remarkable 
interments  which  have  been  found  in  the  chalk  near 
Havant.  They  consist  of  pit-like  cavities,  twenty  feet 
deep  and  four  feet  square.  At  the  base  are  traces  of 
burnt  matter  and  bones.  Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A., 
exhibited  old  engravings  of  the  great  seals  of  William 
and  Mary,  and  of  William  III.     Mr.  Earle  Way  de- 


scribed a  large  number  of  fragments  of  Roman  pottery, 
recently  found  near  St.  George's  Church,  Southward. 
Mr.  J.  W.  Grover,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  a  magnificent 
thirteenth-century  cross,  of  brass,  with  Limoges 
enamel  and  jewels.  It  is  the  property  of  Mr.  Conrad 
Cooke,  and  is  in  perfect  preservation.  The  Rev.  S. 
M.  Mayhew  exhibited  a  fine  series  of  antiquities, 
among  which  may  be  noted  :  a  vase  found  near 
Bethany,  an  impression  of  the  Great  Seal  of 
Charles  I.,  old  miniatures  of  Charles  I.,  and  many 
personal  relics  of  William  III.  A  paper  was  then 
read  by  Dr.  Joseph  Stevens,  of  Reading,  on  an  Early 
British  Cemetery,  which  has  recently  been  discovered 
and  excavated,  at  Dummer,  Hants.  The  site  is  at 
Middle  Down  Field,  555  feet  above  sea-level,  and 
close  to  an  ancient  trackway  leading  from  Winchester 
to  Silchester.  The  bodies  had  been  burnt,  and  the 
ashes  arranged  in  rough  hand-made  urns,  inverted 
over  the  remains.  Fourteen  or  fifteen  urns  have  been 
found  at  a  distance  of  only  a  foot  below  the  present 
level.  There  were  no  signs  of  any  tumulus.  The 
second  paper  was  by  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  F.S.A. 
(Scotland),  on  Personal  Relics  of  King  William  III., 
the  subject  having  been  chosen  since  this  year  is  the 
200th  anniversary.  The  paper  described  a  vast 
number  of  rings,  books,  and  other  articles  formerly 
belonging  to  the  King,  now  in  various  collections. 

London  and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society. 
— November  22.  Meeting  at  Mercers'  Hall. — Behind 
the  master's  chair  there  was  a  fine  display  of  plate 
belonging  to  the  company,  including  several  very 
interesting  specimens  of  the  early  gold  and  silver- 
smiths' art,  and  these  were  described  by  Mr.  Watney. 
There  was  the  grace  cup  and  cover,  ornamented  with 
maidens'  heads  and  flagons,  the  badges  of  the  com- 
pany ;  round  the  cover  and  cup  are  bands  of  blue 
enamel,  with  letters  of  silver  : 

"  To  ellect  the  Master  of  the  Mercerie  hither  am  I  sent, 
And  by  Sir  Thomas  Legh  for  the  same  intent." 

This  is  hall-marked  1499- 1500.  Another  interesting 
and  beautiful  object  was  a  silver-gilt  tun  or  wine- 
barrel,  with  waggon,  formerly  belonging  to  the  college 
of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon  ;  this  work  is  of  the  early 
fourteenth  century.  The  master's  hammer  is  of  ivory, 
about  three  hundred  years  old,  and  two  staves  of  the 
company  are  of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne.  On  a  table 
in  front  of  the  master  were  two  precious  documents 
under  glass,  namely  the  original  ordinances  of 
Whittington  College,  illuminated  (the  drawing  having 
been  clone  with  a  fine  pen)  the  date  being  1424  ; 
Whittington,  very  emaciated,  is  lying  on  his  death- 
bed, and  by  the  side  are  his  three  executors,  a  priest, 
and  a  group  of  figures  besides.  There  were  likewise 
the  original  ordinances  of  Dean  Colet  for  St.  Paul's 
School,  with  a  portrait  of  the  dean.  There  was  also 
shown  to  the  visitors  a  beautifully-executed  deed  of 
conveyance  (belonging  to  Mr.  W.  A.  Longmore) 
relating  to  property  in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  East- 
cheap,  dated  1394,  in  the  seventeenth  year  of 
Richard  II.,  attested  by  the  then  Lord  Mayor  and 
Sheriffs,  one  of  whom  was  Richard  Whittington.  A 
paper  was  read  by  Mr.  J.  Watney,  on  "The  History 
of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon,"  which 
formerly  stood  on  the  site  occupied  by  the  hall,  and 
Archbishop  Thomas  a  Becket  was  born  in  a  house 
which  stood  on    ground    now  covered  by  Mercers' 


86 


OBITUAR  Y. 


Chapel.  Mr.  E.  W.  Brabrook,  F.S.A.,  followed  with 
a  paper  on  "  The  History  of  the  Mercers'  Company, 
and  its  Eminent  Members,"  prefacing  it  with  the 
remark  that  it  was  twenty  years  since  the  society  met 
in  the  hall,  and  all  the  four  gentlemen  who  read 
papers  on  that  occasion  had  since  died.  The  Mercers 
are  first  in  the  order  of  precedence  of  the  twelve 
great  City  companies,  and  they  had  their  first  royal 
charter  in  1394.  They  had,  however,  been  associated 
voluntarily  at  a  much  earlier  period  for  mutual  aid  and 
comfort.  Under  the  will  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  a 
member,  they  were  associated  with  the  Corporation  in 
the  management  of  the  Royal  Exchange.  They  are 
largely  represented  on  the  board  of  governors  of  St. 
Paul's  School  (founded  by  Dean  Colet),  of  which 
they  had  the  entire  management  for  upwards  of  three 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ;  are  the  trustees  of  Whitting- 
ton  almshouses  at  Highgate,  and  many  others  bequests 
and  gifts.  Among  other  illustrious  members  of  the 
company  at  the  present  time  is  Lord  Selborne,  the  late 
Lord  Chancellor.  In  1814,  Field-Marshal  Lord  Hill, 
Commander-in-Chief,  whose  ancestors  were  Mercers, 
was  admitted  to  the  company,  and  a  sword  which 
belonged  to  him  is  preserved  at  the  hall.  The  Prince 
of  Wales  was  admitted  in  1863. 


Dtntuarp, 


J.  O.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  has  caused  keen 
regret  in  a  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintance  which 
was  exceptionally  wide  even  for  so  eminent  a  man, 
owing  to  his  free  and  open  nature  and  ever-ready  re- 
sponse to  all  who  sought  him  as  students,  or  appealed 
to  him  in  the  name  of  Shakespeare  from  all  parts  of 
the  world.  If  ambition  were  the  motive  leading  to 
this  result  the  sentiment  has  been  amply  realized,  for 
it  is  impossible  to  be  interested  in  the  national  poet 
and  dramatist  without  becoming  indebted  to  the 
labours  of  Halliwell-Phillipps ;  the  immortality  of 
Shakespeare  ensures  the  remembrance  of  his  loving 
biographer.  But  a  personal  knowledge  of  him  whom 
we  deplore  dissipates  the  supposition  that  he  sought 
his  own  glory  by  his  labours.  He  was  the  ideal, 
single-minded,  and  devoted  student.  He  gloried  in 
his  "rarities  "  and  relics,  because  they  were  of  Shake- 
speare, but  he  was  only  too  self-depreciatory,  and 
spoke  ever  humbly  of  his  own  literary  work.  His 
labour  was  of  love,  and  his  devotion  in  the  nature  of 
sacrifice.  His  death  came  with  some  suddenness. 
Nearly  two  years  ago,  he  expressed  to  us  his 
conviction  that  his  working  days  were  over,  and  his 
intention  of  confining  himself  strictly  to  the  com- 
pletion of  matters  in  hand  relating  to  Shakespeare. 
During  the  past  summer  he  came  to  his  London 
residence  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  some  re- 
searches at  the  Record  Office,  and  while  in  town  was 
taken  ill.  He  rallied,  however,  and  in  the  early  days 
of  last  November  was  able  to  walk  from  Hollingbury 


Copse  to  the  sea-shore  and  back,  chatting  over  his 
illness  and  various  literary  matters. 

From  the  sympathetic,  and  in  every  sense  excellent, 
notice  of  the  distinguished  antiquary  which  appeared 
in  the  Athenaum,  we  venture  to  extract  the  following 
passage,  which  skilfully  summarises  his  life's  work  : 

"  He  was  born  in  Sloane  Street  in  1820,  and  as  early 
as  1839,  when  he  was  a  scholar  of  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  he  had  begun  that  long  career  as  author 
and  editor  which  he  continued  with  unabated  zeal  till 
nearly  the  close  of  his  life.  When  one  looks  over  the 
list  of  his  works  one  begins  to  recognise  the  amount 
of  our  indebtedness  to  him,  for  though  the  world  was 
of  late  years  apt  to  regard  him  as  a  student  of 
Shakespeare  and  of  nothing  else,  his  range  was  wide, 
and  nothing  antiquarian  was  alien  from  him.  In  fact, 
his  first  publication  was  Rara  Mathematica,  a  collec- 
tion of  ancient  treatises  on  mathematics,  and  he 
followed  up  this  line  of  study  with  his  Letters  on  the 
Progress  of  Science  in  England  from  Elizabeth  to 
Charles  II,  As  early  as  1839,  he  had  been  elected  a 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  and  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  He  had  also — an  uncommon  taste  for 
an  undergraduate  of  those  days — a  habit  of  spending 
his  time  among  the  manuscripts  of  the  university 
library  and  the  college  libraries,  and  the  result  was  a 
volume,  published  by  Dodd  in  1841,  on  The  Manuscript 
Rarities  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  In  the  same 
year  he  edited  Naval  Ballads  for  the  Percy  Society  ; 
his  first  Shakespearean  publication,  an  essay  on  the 
character  of  Falstaff,  was  due  to  the  same  year,  and 
two  years  afterwards  he  began  contributing  to  the 
publications  of  the  Shakespeare  Society.  His  pleasant 
Nursery  Rhymes  of  England,  which  appeared  in  1845, 
made  his  name  known  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers, 
and  his  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words 
secured  him  the  gratitude  of  all  lovers  of  English 
literature.  Halliwell  was  not  a  scientific  philologist, 
and  never  pretended  to  be  one,  but  this  book  and  his 
edition  of  Nares's  Glossary  were  highly  serviceable  to 
students  of  our  early  literature  for  the  wealth  of 
material  they  contained  in  days  long  before  the  Dialect 
Society  existed,  and  when  such  helps  were  few  and 
scanty.  In  1848  appeared  The  Life  of  Shakespeare, 
his  first  essay  in  what  was  to  be  more  than  anything 
else  the  task  of  Halliwell's  life.  It  was  followed  by 
the  magnificent  edition  of  Shakespeare  in  folio,  whic 
he  published  by  subscription.  This  splendid  work  is 
a  wonderful  monument  of  the  editor's  industry,  even 
if,  as  he  himself  said  in  later  life,  the  execution  was 
unequal  and  some  plays  were  more  thoroughly  edited 
than  others.  Most  men  would  have  been  contented 
with  such  a  feat  of  labour,  yet  during  the  years  when 
it  was  passing  through  the  press  he  edited  some 
Early  English  miscellanies,  printed  Hand-lists  of  Early 
English  History  in  the  Bodleian,  brought  out  his 
Dictionary  of  Old  English  Plays,  Notes  of  Excursions 
in  North  Wales,  and  a  similar  volume  on  Cornwall, 
and  busied  himself  about  the  purchase  of  New  Place, 
and  in  the  formation  of  the  Shakespeare  Museum. 
His  growing  interest  in  the  life  of  Shakespeare  led 
him  to  this  latter  undertaking.  He  lavished  his  time 
and  his  means  on  Stratford  ;  he  went  through  the 
town  records,  searched  every  private  collection  of 
papers  he  could  get  hold  of,  and  toiled  unremittingly 
for  the  slightest  scrap  of  evidence  that  would  throw 


OBITUAR  Y. 


87 


light  on  the  life  of  Shakespeare.  As  he  himself  re- 
marked, he  fairly  ransacked  every  corner  where  any- 
thing about  Shakespeare  could  possibly  be  found. " 

But  it  is  by  his  wonderful  collection  of  Shakespeare 
Rarities  that  Hallwell-Phillipps  will  perhaps  be 
mainly  remembered.  In  the  printed  Calendar  of  these, 
there  are  804  items,  classified  (1)  early  engraved  por- 
traits, (2)  authentic  personal  relics,  (3)  documentary 
evidences  regarding  Shakespeare's  estates  and  indi- 
viduals associated  with  his  biography,  (4)  artistic  illus- 
trations connected  with  his  personal  history,  (5)  printed 
Shakespereana. 

In  the  first  division,  and  perhaps  the  piice  de  resist- 
ance of  the  collection,  was  the  Droeshout  portrait,  in 
its  original  state,  and  before  it  was  altered  by  an 
inferior  hand  to  the  debased  form  in  which  it  is  fami- 
liar in  copies  of  the  first  folio.  To  the  last,  Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps  continued  to  collect,  spreading 
notices  far  and  wide,  stating  that  he  was  willing  to 
purchase  Elizabethan  documents  and  literature,  and 
emphasizing  at  the  same  time  what  he  did  not  want  to 
buy.  The  result  was  the  magnificent  collection  whose 
destiny  was  the  second  and  anxious  thought  of  every 
antiquary  on  the  announcement  of  the  death  of  the 
distinguished  collector. 

The  provisions  made  for  the  future  of  the  collection 
are  curious.  None  of  these  will  go  to  the  nation, 
except  in  the  event  of  a  certain  bequest  being  refused 
by  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  To  that  University 
he  bequeaths  his  literary  correspondence  bound  in 
about  three  hundred  and  more  volumes,  and  lettered 
Letters  of  Authors,  which  include  a  large  number  on 
Shakespearean  subjects,  and  from  which,  he  says,  "  is 
eliminated  everything  that  can  give  pain  and  annoy- 
ance to  any  person,  '  and  all  the  manuscripts  and 
books  described  in  a  printed  pamphlet  entitled  An 
Inventory  of  certain  Books  and  Manuscripts,  including 
Notes  for  Shakespearean  Researches  preserved  at  Hoi- 
lingbury  Copse  (1887).  He  directs  that  these  are  to 
be  delivered  by  land  conveyance  and  not  by  sea,  and, 
in  the  event  of  the  University  declining  to  receive 
them,  he  gives  them  unconditionally  to  the  trustees  of 
the  British  Museum.  The  copyright  of  his  work, 
entitled  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare,  is  left  on 
trust,  to  be  sold  by  public  auction  for  the  benefit  of 
his  wife  and  his  daughter,  Katherine  Elizabeth  Walcot. 
He  gives  all  his  electro-plates,  electros  of  wood  blocks, 
and  wood  blocks,  to  the  Shakespeare  Society  of  New 
York.  His  magnificent  group  of  sixty  folio  volumes 
containing  his  collections  from  1854  to  1887  on  the 
life  of  Shakespeare  and  the  history  of  the  English 
stage,  and  also  all  the  unbound  papers  indicated,  are 
to  be  safely  deposited  until  they  can  be  sold  for  ,£1,200 
or  more,  or,  if  such  price  cannot  be  obtained  in  the 
course  of  twelve  years,  they  are  to  be  sold  by  auction 
in  one  lot,  for  the  benefit  of  his  wife  and  daughters 
then  living.  Previous  to  the  exhibition  for  public  sale, 
no  intending  purchaser  is  to  inspect  the  collections 
until  he  has  deposited  ,£1,200  at  the  Bank  of  England, 
to  be  returned  in  the  event  of  his  declining  to  pur- 
chase. The  intending  purchaser  is  to  be  accompanied 
by  at  least  two  of  the  trustees,  but  no  one  else,  ex- 
cepting one  official  of  either  the  British  Museum  or 
the  Public  Record  Office.  "Whereas,"  the  will  pro- 
ceeds, "  my  collection  of  Shakespearean  rarities  de- 
scribed in  a  printed  catalogue  entitled  A  Calendar  of 


the  Shakespearean  Rarities  Preserved  at  Hollingbury 
Copse,  near  Brighton,  8vo,  1887,  is  unrivalled  and  of 
national  interest,  and  being  desirous  of  its  being 
kept  in  this  country,  I  direct  my  trustees  to  offer  it  to 
the  Corporation  of  Birmingham,  in  the  county  of 
Warwick  (where,  as  the  leading  town  of  Shakes- 
peare's native  county,  such  a  collection  would  be  ap- 
propriately located),  on  condition  of  the  said  corpora- 
tion paying  for  it  to  my  trustees  the  sum  of  .£7,000 
sterling."  In  case  of  the  corporation  not  accepting 
this  offer  within  one  year  of  his  decease,  the  collection 
is  to  be  deposited  until  it  can  be  sold  for  £10,000,  or, 
if  not  sold  within  twelve  years,  is  to  be  sold  in  one  lot 
by  public  auction.  The  proceeds  in  either  case  are 
left  in  trust  for  his  wife,  his  four  daughters,  and  his 
nephew,  Mr.  Ernest  Edward  Baker,  solicitor,  of 
Weston-super-Mare.  To  guard  against  applications 
from  curiosity,  and  to  save  his  trustees  trouble,  any 
intending  purchaser  is  first  to  deposit  the  purchase- 
money  in  the  Bank  of  England,  and  there  is  the  same 
provision  for  inspection  as  relates  to  the  collection  of 
volumes  and  papers  above  mentioned.  To  his  nephew, 
Mr.  Ernest  Edward  Hart  Baker,  he  leaves  the  whole 
of  his  printed  books  and  manuscripts  not  otherwise 
specifically  bequeathed,  with  the  proviso  that  his  wife 
may  select  for  her  own  use  fifty  volumes  printed  after 
the  year  1800. 

Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  died  on  January  3,  and  was 
interred  in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish  church  of 
Patcham,  a  little  rural  suburb  of  Brighton,  at  the  foot 
of  the  South  Downs  on  the  high  road  to  London,  that 
being  the  parish  in  which  his  estate  of  Hollingbury 
Copse  is  situated. 


Correspondence, 


A  MARRIAGE  REGISTER 

The  parochial  registers  of  St.  Maurice,  St.  M. 
Kalendre,  and  St.  Peter  Colebrooke,  Winchester, 
are  in  good  preservation,  and  date  back  to  1538  as  to 
burials,  1539  marriages,  and  baptism  1560.  The  rector, 
the  Rev.  F.  R.  Thresher,  has  kindly  permitted  a 
perusal  to  me,  and  I  send  the  annexed  quaint  effusion 
of  Richard  Osinan,  aged  67,  who  either  had  ex- 
perienced a  practical  "  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  or  had, 
like  Socrates,  his  Xantippe,  and  had  written  this  in 
the  marriage  register  to  relieve  his  feelings. 

Nov  y°  30th  1742. 

Adam  alone  could  not  be  easy 
So  he  must  have  a  wife  ant  please  ye 
But  how  could  he  procure  this  wife 
To  cheer  his  solitary  life 
Why  from  a  rib  taen  from  his  side 
Was  formed  the  necessary  bride 
But  how  did  he  the  pain  beguile 
Pho  he  slept  softly  all  the  while 
But  when  the  rib  was  reapplied 
In  woman  form  to  Adam's  side 
How  then  I  pray  you  did  it  answer 
He  never  slept  so  sweet  again,  sir. 

W.  H.  Jacob. 


88 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


Cfje  antiquary  (Ercfmnge. 

Enclose  j\d.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
l$th  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed — The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  The  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Memory  Systems. — Send  for  List  of  Books  ;  sale  or 
exchange.— Middleton,  63,  Brown  Street,  Manchester. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo  lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882 ;  12s. — 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to.,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment ;  price  £5  5s. 
— IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Yetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bembond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  21s.  net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M. ,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Walford's  Antiquarian  Magazine,  complete,  71 
numbers  ;  perfect  condition  ;  unbound  ;  £3. — H.  H., 
care  of  Manager. 

Very  beautiful  Leaden  Cistern  ;  200  years  old  : 
liberal  offer  expected. — N.,  care  of  Manager. 

Caldecott's  Graphic  Pictures ;  edition  de  Luxe ; 
£l  10s. — ic,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Christo  ;  edition  de  Luxe ;  5  vols,  j 
£■$. — 2C,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large  paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Johnson's  The  Early  Writings  of  Thackeray ;  large 
paper  edition  (only  50  printed) ;  priced  4s. — 4c,  care 
of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  £3  3s. — 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sooner  or  Later  ;  in  original  parts  ;  30s. — 6c,  care 
of  Manager. 

MS.  Sonnet. — To  my  Lady  Winchelsea,   written 


and  signed  by  Alexander  Pope.— Offers  to  Mr.  Hole, 
Angel  Hotel,  Ilford,  Essex. 

History  of  the  Bible,  illustrated  with  260  historical 
sculptures.  Published  in  1752  ;  fair  preservation ; 
size,  15  in  x  10  in. — Coote,  Windsor  Street,  Chertsey. 

Rossi  Antiquari  Warwicensis,  etc.  ;  Historia  Regum 
Angli ;  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More  ;  Anonymi  Chroni- 
con  Godstoiranun  ;  Description  of  Fairford  Church, 
Gloucestershire;  all  bound  in  1  vol.,  date  1745,  with 
portraits  of  Rossi,  More,  and  sketch  of  Guy's  Cliff; 
price  £2  2S.— Address,  T.  G,  Mossley  House, 
Congleton. 

Several  old  English  Silver  Coins  in  fine  preserva- 
tion ;  list  on  receipt  of  stamp. — M.  Akers,  19,  East 
Raby  Street,  Darlington. 

Seventeenth  Century  Tokens  of  Cambridgeshire, 
Suffolk,  Oxon,  Wilts,  Bucks,  Middlesex,  and  other 
counties. — W.  H.  Taylor,  Ivy  View,  Erdington. 

Duplicates,  Roman  Silver,  and  Bronze  Coins  for 
sale ;  lists  sent.— E.  F.  Bell,  Botcherby,  Carlisle. 

Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  last  edition ;  Walford's 
County  Families,  last  edition. — Antiquary,  7,  The 
Square,  Shrewsbury. 

Hardy's  New  Testament ;  The  White  Cat,  illus- 
trated by  E.  V.  B.  ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire  ; 
Burkett's  Commentary  on  the  Bible ;  Notes  on 
Novelists,  large  paper ;  Theocritus,  large  paper ; 
Lang's  Odyssey,  large  paper  ;  Hamilton's  The  Lamp 
and  the  Lantern ;  Gardiner's  England,  8vo.,  vols. 
1  and  2 ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book-worm,  Roxburgh 
edition  ;  Ball's  State  of  Man ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  7  ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Oldmixon's  British  Empire  in  America,  2  vols.  ( 1 708) ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Fergusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest  Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost;  Shakespeare,  vol.  7  (1818); 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  50 ;  Martinsen's  Christian  Dogmatics ;  Thomas 
a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32mo.,  Jones  ;  Thomas  a 
Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — Retail  Department, 
Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25.  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36  ;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  11,  12  ; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6. — Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

Burke,  P.,  Celebrated  Trials  of  Aristocracy,  2  vols., 
1849-51.  Romance  of  Forum,  two  series. — "  Thanet," 
care  of  Manager. 

Huguenot  Society's  Proceedings,  vol.  ii.  Foster's 
Collectanea,  Part  XIII.  Howard's  Miscellanea 
Genealogica,  last  part,  vol.  ii.,  quarterly  series. 
Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles.  Nichols'  Literary  Anec- 
dotes, vol.  vi.  Shirley's  Deer  Parks.  Vetusta  Monu- 
menta,  vol.  iii. — i6a,  care  of  Manager. 


THE  KUSTI,  OR  FILLET,  OF  THE  FIRE-WORSHIPPERS. 


89 


The   Antiquary. 


MARCH,  1889. 


C6e  &u0ti,  or  jFiliet,  of  t&e  jFtre* 
CGots&tppers. 

By  William  Francis  Ainsworth,  Ph.D., 
F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S. 

"  Hold  !  hold  !    Thy  words  are  death  !" 
The  stranger  cried,  as  wide  he  flung 
His  mantle  back  and  showed  beneath 
The  Gebr  belt  that  round  him  hung  ! 

Moore's  Fire-  Worshippers. 

NOT  very  well  defined,  but  still  a 
certain,  amount  of  mysticism  has 
from  all  times  been  associated  with 
religious  traditions  and  legends,  re- 
ligious rites  and  ceremonies,  religious  emblems 
and  symbols,  and  even  religious  vestments 
and  costumes. 

Such  have  ever  been  part  of  the  sacerdotal 
system.  They  are  founded  upon  that  play  of 
the  imagination,  that  love  of  the  wonderful, 
and  that  awe  of  the  supernatural,  which  has 
always  been  inherent  in  human  nature,  and, 
therefore,  always  will  be. 

The  philosophy  of  the  ancients  rebelled 
against  it,  yet  mythology  and  pantheism 
remained  triumphant — the  scepticism  of 
modern  times  has  railed  against  it,  yet  it 
has  not  only  its  own  nooks  and  corners,  but 
its  own  enthusiastic  advocates,  who  prefer 
persecution  to  giving  up  a  pet  mysticism. 

The  emblems  of  this  all-pervading  weak- 
ness of  human  nature  are  even  more  numerous 
than  creeds.  There  are  none  of  the  latter 
without  these  additional  and  apparently 
trifling — yet  really  important — accessories, 
which  are  as  the  flowers  and  fruit  of  the 
garden  of  faith. 

There  is  one  comfort  about  these  little 
frailties,  that  they  are  all  alike  harmless  and 
innocuous,  so  long  as  they  do  not  stir  up  the 
strife  of  offended    vanity   and    pride — the 

VOL.  XIX. 


Church  lamb-like  becoming  the  Church 
militant.  We  admire  them,  because  we 
respect  the  ministers  of  religion ;  we  love 
them,  because  they  are  the  outward  sign  of 
inward  piety ;  and  we  look  up  to  them  with 
the  reverence  that  is  due  to  super-eminence 
in  learning  and  faith. 

Every  nation,  and  every  individual,  has  its, 
or  their,  own  predilections.  If  the  right  to 
wear  a  green  turban,  as  indicative  of  descent 
from  the  Prophet,  entitles  the  wearer  to  re- 
spect and  regard  in  one  country,  why  should 
not  another  country  accord  the  same  to  one 
anointed  by  Apostolic  succession — not  so 
much  to  the  cloth  as  to  the  outward  mani- 
festation of  the  fact  that  he  is  one  of  the 
elect  ? 

The  Kusti  takes  but  a  very  secondary  rank 
among  these  vagaries  of  a  weak  and  pliable 
humanity,  but,  still,  it  had  its  time.  It  was 
allied  to  outward  manifestations  of  faith  that 
preceded  it ;  it  had  a  very  marked  influence 
in  the  history  of  mankind  for  a  brief  period ; 
it  has  survived  in  other  and  modified  forms  ; 
it  still  exists  to  the  present  day ;  and  yet  it  is 
among  the  least  generally  known  of  the  many 
outward  manifestations  of  faith  that  have  pre- 
vailed, and  that  have  passed  by  and  been 
overlooked  from  their  assuming  new  forms  or 
shapes,  or  being  associated  with  so  totally  a 
different  order  of  ideas  as  to  be  no  longer 
recognisable. 

It  was  supposed  that  the  tiara,  the  cardi- 
nal's red  hat,  and  the  monk's  cowl,  were 
among  the  last  of  the  peculiarities  in  sacer- 
dotal head-gear ;  but  it  is  not  so.  We  still 
see,  even  in  the  hat  of  a  Church  dignitary,  or 
the  flexible  felt  of  a  clerk  in  holy  orders,  the 
perpetuation  of  the  same  old  feeling  of  the 
love  of  distinction  in  outward  appearance. 

Turbans,  and  head-dresses  of  various  de- 
scriptions, cinctures  or  waistbands,  belts  or 
fillets,  have  been  worn  from  the  most  remote 
times  as  emblems,  or  distinctive  badges  of 
faith.  We  find  such  in  Egyptian  figures,  and 
on  Khaldsean,  Babylonian,  Assyrian,  and 
Persian  sculptures;  on  engraved  cylinders, 
and  on  coins. 

The  practice  of  wearing  knots  as  fillets  is 
still  handed  down  in  the  worsted  fastening  of 
a  Bedwin's  shawl,  and  in  the  cords  or  girdles 
of  monks  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis — Corde- 
liers and  Capuchins — and  which  are  distin- 

H 


9° 


THE  KUSTI,  OR  FILLET,  OF  THE  FIRE-  WORSHIPPERS. 


guished  by  three  knots,  symbolical  of  the 
three  vows  made  by  members  of  the  Order — 
poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience. 

The  Kusti,  or  fillet,  of  the  fire-worshippers 
was,  however,  in  far  more  general  use,  being, 
in  fact,  inseparable  from  the  sculptured 
figures  of  Kayanian  and  Sassanian  times, 
and  hence  does  it  leave  a  mystic  and  im- 
perishable memory  with  those  who  have  con- 
templated the  great  tablets  of  Shapur,  Takhti, 
Rustam,  Tenki  Saulek,  and  other  passes  m 
Kurdistan. 

The  term  "gebr,"  used  by  Moore,  or 
"  guebre,"  as  it  is  written  in  Yakut's  Mojem 
el  Buldan,  is  one  of  contempt  adopted  by 
the  Muhammadans,  as  they  did  that  of 
Gawur,  or  Giaour,  for  Christians,  and  Kaffir 
for  pagans.  Yet  they  preserved  the  emblem 
of  Iran  in  the  turban — the  best  known  of  all 
religious  emblems  after  the  cross  of  the 
Christians. 

The  worship  of  fire  dates  from  the  most 
remote  antiquity.  Long  before  the  dawn  of 
written  history,  the  Hindu-Aryans  and  the 
Perso-Aryans  cherished  the  worship  of  the 
emblem  of  life  on  earth,  just  as  the  Khaldseans 
did  in  their  time,  and  the  Magi  in  theirs. 

According  to  a  ParsI  tradition,  the  agri- 
culturists made  offerings  of  corn,  the  shep- 
herds of  flesh,  and  hence  arose  a  schism 
which  led  to  Deva  being  accepted  as  god, 
and  Asura,  or  Ahura,  as  the  evil  spirit  by  the 
one,  and  the  acceptation  of  the  same  terms 
being  reversed  by  the  other. 

The  origin  of  the  Kusti  is  generally  at- 
tributed to  the  great  reformer  of  the  south- 
western branch  of  the  Aryans — Zaradasht,  or 
Zoroaster,  "  the  golden  star "  —  he  having 
declared  that  the  angels  appeared  to  him  with 
a  fillet. 

In  the  Sa'dah,  which  is  an  abbreviation  or 
commentary  of  the  Avesta  (commonly  called 
the  Zend-Avesta,  from  being  written  in  the 
Zend  character),  it  is  said :  "  If  thou  dost 
not  know  Iran  from  An-Iran  (or  that  which  is 
without  Iran),  I  will  teach  you  a  sign  by 
which  you  shall  know  them.  An-Iran  has 
not  girt  the  Kusti  as  it  is  proper  for  them  to 
do  ;  but  Iran  has  girt  himself  with  it,  and  has 
taken  it  above  his  face,  as  behoves  all  good 
men,  saints,  and  men  who  are  perfect  in  re- 
ligion ;  he  has  girdled  the  Kusti  in  the 
manner  that  is  described  in  the  true  law." 


It  would  appear  from  this  that  the  fire- 
worshippers  of  Iran  wore  the  Kusti  as  a 
turban  or  head-dress.  The  turban  of  the 
Indian  fire-worshipper  was  the  same  as  the 
Hindhu  Khirkidar,  only  that  the  Khirkidar 
of  North  India  and  of  Bengal  was  not  quite 
so  tall  as  the  ParsI  head-gear, 

The  empire  and  the  religion  of  the  Parsis 
flourished  from  the  time  of  its  foundation 
under  the  Kayanian  dynasty,  to  the  middle 
of  the  fourth  century  before  Christ,  with  a 
lustre  which  few  nations  surpassed  in  ancient 
times. 

But  those  who  had  often  successfully 
assailed  Greece  were  at  last  subjected  by  the 
Greeks,  under  Alexander  the  Great,  whose 
advent  is  supposed  to  have  been  foretold  in 
the  Avesta,  under  the  name  of  Setamgar. 

The  supremacy  of  the  Seleucids  and  of  the 
Parthians  followed,  and  it  did  not  prove 
favourable  to  the  followers  of  Zoroaster.  It 
was  not  until  the  lapse  of  five  centuries  that 
the  Parsis  regained  their  independence, 
under  the  founder  of  the  Sassanian  dynasty, 
Ardasir  Babigan.  This  was  in  a.d.  226,  and 
the  dynasty  endured  until  the  year  641,  when 
Yazdjird,  the  last  of  the  line,  was  driven  from 
his  possessions  by  the  lieutenant  of  the 
Khalif  Omar. 

This  was,  however,  to  judge  by  the  nu- 
merous sculptures  and  coins  extant,  the  era 
when  the  Kusti  flourished  most.  It  was  the 
duty  of  the  Mubid,  or  high-priest  (called  also 
by  the  Arabs  Masmajan),  to  bestow  the  fillet 
upon  every  boy  between  seven  and  fifteen 
years  of  age. 

Associated  in  this  intimate  manner  with 
their  faith,  the  Parsis  were  never  a  moment 
without  it ;  it  acquired  with  them  the  mystic 
property  of  a  protecting  influence — acting  as 
a  spell  to  avert  evil,  or  as  a  magic  charm  to 
insure  impunity.  According  to  the  sacred 
books  of  the  Persians,  it  was  not  only  the 
sign  of  union  among  the  faithful,  but  it  also 
put  demons  to  flight.  All  the  good  works  of 
the  person  who  was  not  girt  with  it  became 
useless,  and  without  merit,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
law. 

The  Pars!  was  further  enjoined  to  make 
four  knots  in  his  Kusti.  By  the  first  he  con- 
fessed the  all-important  point — the  unity  of 
God;  by  the  second  he  acknowledged  the 
superimposed   truth  of  the  religion  of  Zara- 


THE  KUSTI,  OR  FILLET,  OF  THE  FIRE-WORSHIPPERS. 


9i 


dasht,  or  Zoroaster;  the  third  was  a  testi- 
mony which  he  rendered  to  the  divinity  of 
the  mission  of  the  latter,  and  his  quality 
as  a  prophet ;  and  lastly,  by  the  fourth,  he 
attested  to  the  firm  resolution  he  had  taken 
to  do  what  was  right,  and  to  eschew  all 
evil. 

According  to  the  sacred  books,  the  Kusti 
further  terminated  in  two  small  tails  at  each 
end,  to  denote  the  four  seasons  ;  whilst  three 
knots  on  each  tail  presented  in  the  aggregate 
the  twelve  months  in  the  year. 

The  cord  was  itself  twisted  of  seventy-two 
threads,  such  being  the  number,  according  to 
the  interpretation  of  the  Magi,  of  the  known 
kingdoms  of  the  world  in  the  time  of 
Hushenk,  Jamshid,  or  Dejoces — their  first 
legislator. 

Herodotus  assigns  the  same  number  to 
the  nations  under  the  sway  of  the  Persian 
monarchs ;  and,  according  to  tradition,  the 
same  number  of  columns  once  supported  the 
throne  of  Jamshid,  at  what  afterwards  was 
known  as  Persepolis. 

The  Kusti  was,  as  evidenced  by  its  numer- 
ous representations,  variously  worn  by  dif- 
ferent peoples  and  sects.  It  was  worn  as  a 
kind  of  turban,  the  ends  hanging  down  loose 
from  the  head ;  it  was  worn  as  a  belt  or  girdle 
round  the  waist,  or  over  the  shoulder  ;  it  was 
held  in  the  hand  as  a  circlet  or  badge,  and  it 
is  even  represented  as  adorning  the  pyraea,  or 
fire-altars,  which  were  supplied  by  naphtha 
springs  with  perpetual  fire. 

Thus,  for  example,  we  see  in  the  sculptures 
at  Shapur  royal  personages  with  the  charac- 
teristic bushy  head  of  hair  surmounted  by  the 
Kusti  rolled  into  the  form  of  a  balloon-shaped 
turban,  with  the  tails  hanging  as  streamlets 
down  the  back.  In  one  instance  the  tails 
hang  the  whole  length  of  the  body  behind. 
They  also  wear  the  Kusti  as  a  girdle,  and 
sometimes  hold  it  as  a  circlet  in  the  hand, 
apparently  as  an  emblem  of  royalty.  In  some 
sculptures  the  arm  of  one  figure  is  linked  in 
the  arm  of  another,  within  the  Kusti,  to  show 
that  they  act  in  harmony,  or  to  render  a 
treaty  or  understanding  binding  between  the 
parties. 

This  is  also  the  version  given  of  the  cele- 
brated bas-reliefs  of  Takhti  Rustam,  Nakshi 
Rustam,  and  Nakshi  Rejeb,  only  in  these  the 
contracting  parties  hold  the  Kusti  opposite  to 


one  another — the  ends  of  the  fillet  being 
allowed  to  hang  downwards.* 

Baron  de  Bode  has,  in  his  Travels  in 
Luristan  and  Arabistan  (vol.  i.,  p.  352),  given 
a  striking  representation  of  royalty  seated  and 
holding  the  Kusti  in  the  hand  ;  and  Sir  Henry 
Rawlinson  has  given  equally  interesting  re- 
presentations of  royalty  girdled  with  the  Kusti, 


THE  KUSTI  AS  A  BADGE  OF  ROYALTY,  TENGI  SAULEK. 

and  at  the  same  time  holding  the  circlet  in 
the  hand  (Journ.  Roy.  Asiat.  Soc,  vol.  x., 
part  1).     These  from  Behistun.     Sir  Henry 


L3_u 

ORMUSD,   AT  BEHISTUN. 

Rawlinson  considers  one  of  the  sculptures  in 
question  to  represent  "  Ormazd,"  or  Ormusd, 
as  it  is  commonly  written. 

Baron  de  Bode  also  gives  a  striking  illus- 
tration, from  Tengi  Saulek,  near  Bebehan,  of 

*  Shapur  is  the  Sapor  of  the  Romans  ;  Rustam  the 
hero  of  Persian  romance. 

H    2 


92 


THE  KUSTI,  OR  FILLET,  OF  THE  FIRE-WORSHIPPERS. 


the  fillet  tied  round  a  pyrseum,  or  fire-altar — 
a  royal  personage,  or  a  mubid  or  priest,  stand- 
ing by.     The  figure,  however,  has  the  acces- 


BAS-RELIEF,   TENGI  SAULEK,   NEAR  BEBEHAN. 

sories  of  royalty — Kusti  turban,  bag-wig,  and 
girdle  ;  but  so  also  have  the  priests  serving  the 
fire-altars  represented  on  Sassanian  coins. 

It  is  also  probable  that  the  slings  which, 
according  to  Quintus  Curtius  (Hist,  of 
Alexander,  lv.,  cvii.),  adorned  the  head  of  the 
Mardi,  and  at  the  same  time  were  used  as 
weapons,  were,  in  reality,  Kusti. 

The  Parsis  of  Persia,  for  whom  the  British 
Minister  at  the  Court  of  Teheran  has  recently 
obtained  a  general  toleration,  and  the  Parsis 
of  India,  are  lineal  descendants  of  the  fire- 
worshippers  of  old. 

The  history  of  the  emigration  of  the  latter 
is  contained  in  a  Persian  work  entitled  Kisseh  i 
Sanjan  (Sanjan  being  the  name  of  the  port 
at  which  they  first  landed),  written  by  a  Pars! 
priest  named  Bahram  (a  variant  of  Brahman), 
in  1599  ;  as  also  in  another  more  modern 
work,  entitled  the  Parsi  Prakasa,  which  work 
contains  a  record  of  all  the  important  events 
that  have  occurred  in  the  growth  of  the  rich 
and  powerful  community  of  Parsis  in  Western 
India. 

There  are  differences  of  opinion  among 
modern  Parsis,  as  among  other  religious  com- 
munities. For  example,  one  Dosabhai  Framji 
Karaka,  C.S.I.,  maintains  of  the  Kusti  that 
"  it  is  a  thin  woollen  cord  or  cincture  of 
seventy-two  threads  ;  these  threads  represent 


the  seventy-two  '  has,'  or  chapters,  of  the 
sacred  book  of  the  Parsis,  called  Yazashne  " 
(History  of  the  Parsis.  2  vols.  Macmillan 
and  Co.     1885). 

The  few  remaining  Persian  Parsis  are  in 
our  own  times  mostly  collected  around  the 
natural  fires  of  Baku,  and  other  places  bor- 
dering on  the  Caspian,  as  also  in  Azerbijan — 
the  land  sacred  to  fire. 

In  India,  where  they  are  more  numerous, 
the  Kusti  is  held  by  some  to  be  a  mere  coun- 
terpart of  the  Brahminical  paita,  only  among 
Parsis  both  women  and  men  wear  it ;  whereas 
among  the  Hindhus  it  is  confined  to  the  male 
sex. 

The  Kusti  and  the  Sadra — a  muslin  shirt, 
which  is  supposed  to  symbolize  their  armour 
of  old — form  the  panoply  in  which  the  Parsis 
believe  they  can  successfully  resist  the  as- 
saults of  Ahriman — the  evil  principle. 

Thus  Ed  ul  Daru  says  in  his  Mauzat  i 
Zartitsht*  that  "the  sadra  and  Kusti  pre- 
serve the  soul  from  the  calamities  accruing 
from  Ahriman,  and  the  souls  of  dead  children 
are  prevented  by  them  from  becoming  devils, 
khairs,  and  jins." 

Another  modern  writer  —  Rajendralala 
Mitra,  LL.D.,  CLE. — argues  that  Manu 
having  recommended  the  woollen  paita  for 
vaisyas  (vol.  ii.,  p.  44),  the  fact  corroborates 
the  theory  of  the  Parsis  having  originally 
belonged  to  the  agricultural  class  (The  Parsis 
of  Bombay,  Calcutta,  1880).  This  has  re- 
ference to  the  primitive  myth  of  the  split 
between  the  Hindhu-Aryans  and  the  Perso- 
Aryans.  All  that  can  be  said  is,  that  there 
may  have  been  agriculturists  and  vegetarians, 
and  shepherds  and  warriors,  among  those 
who  descended  originally  from  the  lofty  pla- 
teaus of  Central  Asia,  or  they  may  have  been 
those  who  adopted  the  one  or  other  system, 
or,  as  in  the  present  day,  the  two  combined. 

Apart  from  certain  superstitions  which  had 
their  origin  among  themselves,  and  from  their 
commingling  with  other  peoples,  the  faith  of 
the  Parsis  appears  to  be  pure,  if  not  simple. 
The  account  which  their  leader — Dastur — 
gave  of  his  followers,  on  landing  in  India,  is 
summarized  in  the  Kisseh  i  Sanjan  : 

We  are  the  poor  descendants  of  Jamshid ; 
We  reverence  the  moon  and  the  sun. 
Three  other  things  we  hold  in  estimation  : 

*  Another  variant  for  Zoroaster. 


EARLY  HOSPITALS  OF  SOUTHWARK. 


93 


The  cow,  water,  and  fire  ; 
We  worship  fire  and  water, 
Also  the  cow,  the  sun,  and  moon. 
Whatever  God  has  created  in  the  world 
We  pray  to,  for  He  has  selected  them. 

This  is  not  quite  so  simple  as  the  legend 
on  the  temple  of  Isis,  or  the  inspired  injunc- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  lawgiver,  but  the  rever- 
ence of  the  thing  created  is  manifestly  made 
subordinate  to  the  worship  of  Him  who  created 
it.  Fire  was  with  the  Parsis,  as  with  the 
Khaldaeans,  the  representative,  or  emblem, 
of  God  on  earth,  but  the  Deity  dwelt  in 
Heaven. 


€arlp  hospitals  of  §>outj)toar&* 

By  W.  Rendle,  F.R.C.S. 


pT  the  end  of  life,  as  it  is  now  well- 
nigh  with  me,  I  find  it  a  very  con- 
soling pursuit,  and  by  no  means  an 
useless  one,  to  keep  on,  as  I  have 
done  for  more  years  than  I  can  say,  accumu- 
lating materials  throwing  light  upon  the 
history  of  that  old  borough  south  of  London 
Bridge,  known  first  as  the  southern  outwork 
of  London  itself,  and  later,  as  the  Borough 
of  Southwark.  Without  any  effort  on  my 
part,  material  accumulates,  and  only  requires 
classifying  and  indexing  to  be  of  sound  his- 
torical use  to  myself,  and,  I  may  hope,  to 
anyone  else  with  a  taste  this  way,  afterwards. 
Among  the  very  early  records  of  the  borough, 
founding  hospitals,  and  attaching  them  to  the 
religious  foundations  {i.e.,  to  the  monasteries 
of  St.  Mary  Overy  and  of  Bermondsey),  is  a 
prominent  and  important  fact ;  the  begin- 
nings and  early  progress  of  these  hospitals  in 
that  rough  and  rude  time,  exceptionally  useful 
and  kindly  institutions,  are  not  merely  of 
local,  but  of  general,  interest ;  the  study 
throws  light  upon  the  social  life  of  the  times 
along  which  we  go,  upon  the  state  of  the 
poor  as  to  themselves  and  in  their  relations 
with  well-to-do  neighbours. 

These   hospitals   came   out   of   the   early 

attempts  to   spread  the  new  religion,  as   it 

may  even  for  that  time  be  called,  England 

being  as  yet  by  no  means  Christianized. 

Those  who  devoted'themselves  to  the  work, 


missionaries  they  were,  concerned  themselves 
with  the  rude  social  questions  of  the  time, 
and  with  every  variety  of  knowledge  possible 
to  them.  The  poor,  sick  and  helpless,  came 
under  their  charge,  the  medical  and  surgical 
knowledge  of  those  days,  such  as  it  was, 
rested  much  with  them :  they  were  the  gar- 
deners, the  medical  botanists  and  herb  doctors 
of  the  time,  they  graduated  in  the  unseen 
universities  of  common-sense,  ot  experience, 
and  duty ;  they  added  studies  in  astrology, 
for  it  was  deemed  needful  to  know  under 
what  conjunctions  or  signs  the  curative  herbs 
should  be  gathered  for  them  to  be  of  any  real 
use.  A  perusal  of  Mr.  Cockayne's  Leechdoms 
and  Wort-cunning*  (cunning  in  herbs),  will, 
no  doubt,  astonish  the  casual  reader  as  to  the 
great  number  of  formulas  and  recipes  known 
in  the  pre-Norman  period,  and  how  the  use  of 
simple  herbs  or  worts  cured,  or  were  supposed 
to  cure,  the  unhealthy  conditions  named. 
As  one  would  suppose  from  their  profession, 
the  better  sort  could  reverentially  invoke  the 
Master's  name  ;  but  they  failed  not  to  use  re- 
ligious charms,  faith  in  relics,  in  sacred  wells, 
and  holy  localities,  and,  of  course,  the  faith 
often  made  whole  the  people  who  believed  in 
them.  Monks,  and  not  only  monks,  but 
other  religious  of  these  foundations,  practised 
doing  good  among  their  neighbours.  Brethren 
and  sisteren  were  nurses,  watchers,  and  one 
may  say,  doctors  of  a  sort,  and  here  woman, 
as  the  sister,  came  into  her  legitimate  posi- 
tion, in  aid  of,  or  in  subordination  to,  others, 
in  caring  for  the  sick.  The  Infirmarer  was  a 
recognised  officer,  and  implied  an  infirmary, 
a  first  step  to  an  hospital,  and  no  doubt  many 
would,  in  an  organized  community,  be  willing 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

At  the  monasteries  there  was  a  regular 
season  in  which  bleeding  was  practised,  and 
so  we  approach  their  simple  surgery.  Of 
course,  in  that  time  of  frequent  feud  and 
violence,  the  rough  knowledge  of  bodily  hurts 
and  lesions  was  necessarily  common  enough; 
but,  by  the  glimpses  we  get  in  old  works,  the 
practice  was  brutal. 

Before  the  Conquest,  Southwark  was  a  chief 
residence  of  the  Godwins,  and  a  favourite 
of  the  Conqueror,  Earl  Warren,  we  have 
reason  to  believe,  resided  here  afterwards. 
We  were  important  enough  to  be  among  the 

*  Rolls  Publications,  1864. 


94 


EARLY  HOSPITALS  OF  SOUTH WARK. 


earliest  to  obtain  Norman  favour  in  the 
founding  of  priories,  and  soon  after  of  the 
hospitals  which  were  attached  to  them. 

It  is  said  that  Lanfranc,  the  Conqueror's 
friend  and  bishop,  was  especially  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  charity  in  general,  wherever 
it  was  needed  ;  he  strove  that  his  left  hand 
should  not  know  what  his  right  hand  did, 
and  the  king  helped  and  favoured  him.  In 
particular,  he  built  hospitals  for  the  poor  and 
sick  of  both  sexes,  and  founded,  for  instance, 
the  Church  of  St.  Gregory,  the  Apostle  of 
the  English,  which  was  served  by  a  body  of 
regular  canons.  All  this  Mr.  Freeman  notes. 
Now  Lanfranc's  death  took  place  in  1089, 
and  his  example,  as^one  must  suppose,  led  to 
the  foundation  of  a  hospital  or  infirmary,  as 
one  feature  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Mary  Overy. 
In  1 107,  certain  Norman  knights  refounded 
the  Priory  of  St.  Mary  Overy  in  Southwark, 
by  London  Bridge,  for  canons  regular  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Augustine.  We  don't  know 
when,  or  in  what  exact  year,  the  hospital,  or 
hospital-like  feature  of  the  priory,  was  set  on 
foot.  Considering  this  in  connection  with 
Lanfranc's  example,  and  the  Norman  knights 
amended  foundation  with  canons  regulars,  it 
is  more  than  probable  that  the  hospital  uses 
were  set  going  no  long  time  after  1107,  at  first 
as  a  function  of  the  priory,  and  then  as  an 
hospital,  but  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to 
say.  In  1207,  a  very  great  fire  destroyed  the 
Church  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  the  Canon  of 
Southwark,  and  a  great  part  of  London  and 
Southwark  was  burnt.  Tanner  says  :  "Overy, 
Hospital  of  St.  Thomas,  upon  the  burning  of 
the  Monastery  of  St.  Mary  Overy,  the  prior 
and  convent  in  that  same  year  founded  an 
hospital  near  their  own  house,  wherein  they 
said  mass  till  the  priory  was  rebuilt."  The 
hospital  founded  by  the  brethren  for  a  tem- 
porary purpose  was,  as  we  shall  see,  not 
intended  to  last  long,  for  the  priory  was  re- 
built, and  the  hospital  was  removed,  and 
apparently  sumptuously  refounded  in  another 
place.  This  was  the  work  of  a  notorious  and 
very  active  Bishop  of  Winchester,  Peter  de  la 
Roche,  in  1228.  We  are  singularly  fortunate 
in  having,  with  little  doubt,  the  exact  address 
given  by  the  Bishop  on  the  occasion,  con- 
taining in  few  words  a  very  intelligible  notice 
of  the  earliest  hospital,  and  although  it  has 
been  published  before,  being  indeed   yearly 


printed  in  the  prospectus  of  the  medical 
schools,  it  is  a  sine  qua  non  here.  As  it  is 
very  little  known  outside  the  profession,  no 
apology  is  needed  for  giving  the  whole  of 
this  old  and  quaint  charter.* 

"The  Lord  Peter's  charter  of  indulgence 
for  twenty  days  granted  by  him  for  this  hos- 
pital. Peter,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  to  all  the  faithful  in  Christ  in  the 
diocese  of  Winchester,  greeting.  In  Him, 
who  is  the  salvation  of  the  faithful.  As 
saith  the  Apostle,  bodily  discipline  which 
consists  in  fasts,  vigils,  and  other  mortifica- 
tions of  the  flesh,  profiteth  little,  while  piety 
availeth  for  all  things,  having  the  promise  of 
the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  among  the 
works  of  piety,  enumerates,  commends,  and 
teaches  us  to  fulfil  six,  as  though  more  praise- 
worthy and  more  meritorious  than  the  rest, 
saying :  '  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave 
Me  to  eat ;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  Me  to 
drink ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  Me  in ; 
I  was  naked,  and  ye  clothed  Me ;  I  was  sick, 
and  ye  visited  Me ;  in  prison,  and  ye  came  to 
Me.'  To  those  that  perform  these  works  of 
piety,  He  shall  grant  His  blessing,  and  the 
glory  of  His  heavenly  kingdom,  saying, 
'  Come,  ye  blessed  of  My  Father,  receive  the 
kingdom  which  has  been  prepared  for  you 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world.'  But  to 
them  that  neglect,  and  do  not  perform  works 
of  compassion  He  threatens  His  curse,  and 
the  penalty  of  eternal  fire,  which  has  been 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  It  is, 
therefore,  to  be  borne  in  mind,  my  dearest 
sons,  and  more  deeply  laid  to  heart,  how 
needful  and  how  conducive  to  the  salvation 
of  our  souls  it  is  to  exercise  more  readily 
those  works  of  piety  whereby  blessing  is 
promised  to  us,  and  the  felicity  of  eternal  life 
is  gained. 

"  Behold,  at  Southwark,  an  ancient  hos- 
pital, built  of  old  to  entertain  the  poor,  has 
been  entirely  reduced  to  cinders  and  ashes 
by  a  lamentable  fire.  Moreover,  the  place 
whereon  the  old  hospital  had  been  founded 
was  less  suitable,  less  appropriate  for  enter- 
tainment and  habitation,  both  by  reason  of 
the  straitness  of  the  place,  and  by  reason  of 
the  lack  of  water,  and  of  many  other  con- 

*  Translated  from  the  Latin  of  the  manuscript,  by 
Mr.  Flather,  of  Cavendish  College. 


EARL  Y  HOSPITALS  OF  SOVTHWARK. 


95 


veniences;  according  to  the  advice  of  us, 
and  of  wise  men,  it  is  transferred  and  trans- 
planted to  another  more  commodious  site, 
where  the  air  is  more  pure  and  calm,  and  the 
supply  of  waters  more  plentiful.  But  whereas 
this  building  of  the  new  hospital  calls  for 
many  and  manifold  outlays,  and  cannot  be 
crowned  with  its  due  consummation  without 
the  aid  of  the  faithful,  we  request,  advise,  and 
earnestly  exhort  you  all,  and  with  a  view  to 
the  remission  of  your  sins,  enjoin  you,  ac- 
cording to  your  abilities,  from  the  goods 
bestowed  upon  you  by  God,  to  stretch  forth 
the  hand  of  pity  to  the  building  of  this  new 
hospital,  and  out  of  your  feelings  of  charity 
to  receive  the  messengers  of  the  same  hos- 
pital coming  to  you  for  the  needs  of  the  poor 
to  be  therein  entertained,  that  for  these  and 
other  works  of  piety  you  shall  do,  you  may, 
after  the  course  of  this  life,  reap  the  reward 
of  eternal  felicity  from  Him  who  is  the 
Recompenser  of  all  good  deeds,  and  the 
loving  and  compassionate  God. 

"  Now  we,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  and  trusting 
in  the  merits  of  the  glorious  Virgin  Mary,  and 
the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul  and  St.  Thomas 
the  Martyr,  and  St.  Swithin,  to  all  the  be- 
lievers in  Christ,  who  shall  look  with  the  eye 
of  piety  on  the  gifts  of  their  alms — that  is  to 
say,  having  confessed,  contrite  in  heart,  and 
truly  penitent,  we  remit  to  such  twenty  days 
of  the  penance  enjoined  on  them,  and  grant 
it  to  them  to  share  in  the  prayers  and 
benefactions  made  in  the  church  of  Win- 
chester, and  other  churches  erected  by  the 
grace  of  the  Lord  in  the  diocese  of  Win- 
chester. 

"  Ever  in  the  Lord.  Farewell." 
With  the  belief  well  implanted  that  charity 
covers  a  multitude  of  sins,  and  the  national 
desire  then,  as  now,  to  be  bountiful  in  time 
of  need,  the  Bishop's  tremendous  oratory 
could  not  fail  of  its  intended  effect.  This 
Ashburnham  MS.,  happily  secured  to  the 
British  Museum,  tells  in  detail  the  efforts 
made  by  gifts  of  money  and  estate  in  munifi- 
cently founding  the  new  hospital.  This 
manuscript  was  described  in  the  Stowe  col- 
lection, from  which  Lord  Ashburnham  had 
it  as  a  parochial  register  of  St.  Mary  Overy, 
in  Southwark ;  it  was,  in  fact,  nothing  of  the 
sort,  but  simply  a  cartulary  of  the  possessions 
of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  many  of  them  the 


outcome  of  the  proceedings  which  the  Lord 
Peter  had,  as  we  see,  set  going. 

Other  machinery  is  set  in  motion  on  behalf 
of  the  new  hospital.  The  Pope  having  great 
power  at  the  time  over  ecclesiastical  founda- 
tions, issues  bulls  of  confirmation  of  grants 
and  privileges.  The  prior  of  St.  Mary  Overy 
compassionating  the  poor  infirm  in  the  hos- 
pital of  St.  Thomas,  grants  to  all  benefactors 
participation  in  the  benefits  of  all  masses, 
psalms,  vigils,  genuflexions,  etc.,  of  worship- 
pers at  the  priory,  of  daily  benefits  also,  of 
masses  for  the  dead  and  for  the  living,  said 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Overy.  He  adjures 
the  people  by  the  hope  they  have  of  coming 
at  last  to  the  mansions  of  heaven — cceli palata 
■ — to  give  liberally.  Bishop  Peter  was  not 
much  himself — was,  in  fact,  a  wrong-doer  and 
mischief-maker;  but  he  was  liberal  beyond 
his  time,  and  he  knew  how  to  go  to  work  to 
serve  any  cause  he  had  in  hand ;  he  was  good 
to  the  persecuted  Jews,  providing  they  ab- 
jured their  faith,  and  to  the  poor  and  sick, 
and  he  was  hospitable  in  other  ways.  Quaint 
legal  customs  are  exemplified  in  recorded 
transfer  of  the  properties  bestowed,  and  names 
appear,  among  the  rest  the  Gowers,  and  the 
De  Parys ;  one  of  the  latter,  Robert  de  Parys, 
marshal  of  the  Marshalsea  afterwards,  in  1392, 
and  mixed  up  in  one  of  Chaucer's  troubles — a 
Marshalsea  prisoner  had  robbed  him.  Once 
now  and  then,  in  their  transfers  on  behalf  of 
the  hospital,  we  come  upon  Jewish  dealings, 
money-lending,  mortgages,  and  so  on  ;  in  one 
case  the  property  concerned  took  its  name, 
the  Jews'  Mede,  from  having  passed  through 
Jewish  hands.  One  property  referred  to  is 
within  other  property,  and  is  indeed  to  be 
got  to  only  through  another  person's  room  or 
tenement.  So  many  changes  have  come 
about  since  that  early  time  that  it  would  not 
be  easy,  probably  it  would  be  impossible,  to 
trace  these  gifts  back.  Some  ancient  deeds 
are,  I  understand,  in  the  possession  of  the 
city,  which  for  so  long  had  the  complete,  and 
still  has  the  partial,  control  of  the  hospital. 
A  few  items  appear  here  and  there,  and  give 
us,  more  or  less,  obscure  glimpses  of  hospital 
history ;  for  instance  : 

"  12 1 7.  Robert,  otherwise  brother  Robert, 
the  proctor,  was  the  custos ;  there  were 
bretheren  and  sisteren  of  the  Hospital  of  St. 
Thomas,    in   Suwerc,   to    whom    lands   and 


96 


EARLY  HOSPITALS  OF  SOUTHWARK. 


houses  were  officially  granted."  "1265.  Wm. 
de  la  Craye  is  proctor  of  the  brethren  and 
sisteren ;  Sir  Robert,  called  the  senescal,  is 
the  chaplain."* 

We  see  both  before  and  after  the  building 
of  Bishop  Peter's  new  hospital,  that  the  work 
is  going  on,  and  that  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
a  chaplain  (probably  senescal  or  hospitaller), 
are  on  duty. 

They  have,  among  other  things,  to  provide 
for  the  burial  of  the  dead.  They  have  much 
trouble  over  this,  because,  after  the  manner  of 
the  churches  down  to  our  time,  there  were  rights 
of  burial  and  of  fees,  and  (as  we  have  at  length 
found  out),  these  rights  were  scandalously  in- 
jurious. In  this  instance  it  was  necessary  that 
Pope  Honorius,  1216-1237,  should  give  his 
mandate  to  Bishop  Peter,  that  the  Hospital  of 
St.  Thomas,  of  Southwark,  should  have  a  ceme- 
tery ;  and  to  secure  this  an  equitable  allowance 
was  to  be  made  to  the  two  parishes  chiefly 
concerned.  This  was  done.  The  cemetery 
was  established  within  the  "hospital  of  the 
poor  and  infirm,"  and  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr.  The  canons  of  St. 
Mary  Overy  gave  up  their  right  of  market  for 
corn,  held  in  the  courts  of  the  old  hospital, 
and  it  was  transferred  to  the  new.  The 
market  was  extended  to  other  than  corn  ;  for 
instance,  to  skins,  leather,  and  the  like,  all  of 
which  paid  dues,  which  were  very  profitable  to 
the  hospital.  This  charter  was  examined  and 
confirmed  by  the  King — 33  Edward  I.,  1304. 
It  was  also  agreed  that  the  canons  would  not 
build  any  other  hospital  in  the  public  street 
of  Southwark  over  against  the  new  one. 

A  somewhat  doubtful  transaction  took 
place  in  1238.  Lucas  de  Rupibus,  sub-dean 
of  the  Pope,  had  managed  to  obtain  for  him- 
self for  his  life,  the  use  of  a  hall,  chapel,  and 
stable,  from  the  master  and  brethren  of — to 
give  the  full  title — the  house  of  paupers  of  the 
hospital  of  St.  Thomas.  Apparently  he  had 
been  "  reasoned  with  "  about  it  and  had  quit 
claimed,  so  that  they  may  dispose  of  the  hall, 
chapel,  and  stable  as  they  wish.  We  see, 
then,  that  in  1238  there  was  a  hall  by  the 
well,  and  a  chapel.  In  1352  there  is  note  of 
a  new  chapel  within  the  sanctuary  of  St. 
Thomas  in  Southwark.  It  goes  without  say- 
ing that  there  was  religious  service  from  the 
first,  but  here  is  definite  mention  of  the  chapel 

*  Hist.  MS.  Com. ,  gt/i  Report,  St.  Paul's  Records. 


of  the  hospital.  I  suppose  the  church  is  dis- 
tinctly foreshadowed  in  the  very  early  grants 
of  two  bells  of  one  hundredweight  each,  pro- 
bably soon  after  the  hospital  of  1228  was 
founded.  A  will  of  1489  throws  interesting 
light  upon  its  state  then.  John  Meyricke,  of 
the  parish  hospital  and  close  of  St.  Thomas 
the  Martyr  in  Southwark,  bequeaths  his  body 
to  be  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  John  Bap- 
tist, before  the  image  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
therein.  There  are  other  altars  besides  that 
of  St.  John,  the  Trinity  Altar,  and  the  Altar 
to  Our  Lady.  "  Twelve  candles  and  torches 
are  to  burne  about  the  herse  at  the  obsequies, 
at  mass,  at  burying,  and  at  the  month's 
mind." 

The  hospital,  as  its  name  implies,  was  for 
the  poor ;  but  by  old  custom  it  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  poor.  For  instance,  Alicia  de 
Chalvedon,  a  good  benefactor,  confirms  to 
the  hospital  in  frankalmoigne,  all  her  lands 
in  Chalvedon,  without  any  drawback,  the 
master  and  brethren  finding  her  within  the 
court  of  the  hospital  a  suitable  bed,  with 
everything  pertaining  to  a  bed  for  her,  so 
long  as  she  lives  ;  she  is  to  have  good  service 
and  money  for  clothing  and  fuel.  Now  and 
then  at  the  discretion  of  first  the  master  and 
brethren,  and  afterwards  of  the  governors, 
humbler  people  were,  on  giving  up  all  their 
goods  to  the  use  of  the  hospital,  made  in- 
mates, and  attended  to  during  their  life.  The 
custom  was  in  those  times  a  very  good  one, 
securing  to  worthy  people  a  calm  retreat  from 
worldly  turmoil,  and  in  a  very  limited  way, 
after  the  manner  of  an  insurance,  providing 
comfort  for  the  future. 


iRecent  arcfj&ological  Discoveries. 

By  Talfourd  Ely,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
{Continued.) 


HE   question   of  the   position   of 
Naukratis  has  long  been  an  un- 
decided one."*    That  it  is  so  no 
longer   is   due    to   Mr.  W.    M. 
Flinders  Petrie  and  his  coadjutors. 

The  ancient  authorities  who  have  proved 

*  Naukratis,  Part  I.,  page   I.     (Third  Memoir  of 
the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund.) 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


97 


the  safest  guides  are  the  geographer  Ptolemy 
and  the  Peutingerian  map.  The  city  lay  to 
the  west  of  the  Kanobic  branch  of  the  Nile. 
Here  is  the  mound  of  Nebireh,  in  which  "  the 
only  known  decree  of  the  city  of  Naukratis 
and  the  only  two  autonomous  coins  of  that 
city  were  found ;  the  mound  which  contained 
archaic  temples  of  Apollo  and  of  Aphrodite, 
as  Naukratis  did,  according  to  Herodotus 
and  Athenaios;  the  mound  which  covers  a 
great  commercial  emporium  abounding  in 
weights,  and  a  centre  of  Greek  trade  and 
manufactures."* 

Mr.  Petrie  assigns  the  foundation  of  the 
Greek  settlements  of  Naukratis  to  the  seventh 
century,  possibly  about  670  B.C.,  though  the 
building  of  the  temples  might  not  have  taken 
place  till  the  close  of  that  century.  It  ceased 
to  exist  about  the  beginning  of  the  third  cen- 
tury of  our  era. 

The  site  of  the  temenos  of  Apollo  has  been 
fixed  by  the  discovery  of  hundreds  of  vases 
dedicated  to  him,  beside  the  ruins  of  two 
successive  temples.  Among  the  few  archi- 
tectural fragments  representing  the  first  temple 
may  be  noted  a  base  and  a  volute,  found  by 
Arabs  before  Mr.  Petrie  was  aware  of  any 
temple  existing  there.  The  result  illustrates 
the  common  fate  of  such  antiquities.  "  The 
volute,"  says  our  author,  "was  smashed  up 
and  carried  off  before  I  could  return  with  my 
camera,  in  spite  of  my  offering  to  buy  it ; 
the  base  I  secured  a  good  photograph  of, 
while  the  finder  stood  by,  hammer  in  hand, 
waiting  to  smash  it."  The  columns  of  this 
temple  had  a  sculptured  necking,  found  also 
in  the  Erechtheum,  but  nowhere  else.  The 
style  of  the  second  temple,  dating  from  about 
440  B.C.,  has  suggested  that  it  was  possibly 
designed  by  the  same  architects  who  some 
years  later  built  the  Erechtheum. 

Sacred  precincts  (temene)  also  of  the  Dios- 
kouroi,  of  Hera,  and  of  Aphrodite,  have  been 
identified.  These  public  resorts  are,  how- 
ever, eclipsed  in  size  and  interest  by  the 
Great  Temenos,  or  Panhellenion,  the  centre 
and  connecting  link  of  the  settlers  and 
traders  from  every  part  of  Hellas.  This  was 
founded  by  Chios,  Rhodes,  Mitylene,  and 
six  great  cities  of  Asia  Minor.  It  formed  at 
once  a  place  of  assembly,  a  sanctuary,  and  a 
fortress,  with  its  walls  forty  feet  high,  and,  on 
*  Naukratis,  p.  4. 


an  average,  fifty  feet  thick.  The  chief  build- 
ing within  this  was  a  block  about  180  feet 
square,  "  containing  twenty- six  chambers, 
connected  by  passages  opening  from  a  main 
passage  down  the  middle;  these  chambers 
and  passages  being  floored  with  wood  at  a 
level  of  seventeen  or  eighteen  [feet]  above 
the  ground,  leaving  cellars  of  this  depth 
below  each  chamber  and  below  the  pas- 
sages without  any  communication  with  each 
other."*  This  was  the  warehouse.  The 
entrance,  at  a  height  of  eighteen  feet,  was 
evidently  approached  by  a  movable  scaffold- 
ing, so  that  access  could  be  cut  off  in  case  of 
need. 

At  the  entrance  to  the  temenos  a  building 
was  erected  by  Ptolemy  Philadelphos.  On 
the  site  of  this  were  found  models  of  various 
ingots  and  implements  (hoes,  chisels,  bricks, 
etc.)  connected  with  building,  which  had 
been  deposited  on  the  foundation. 

We  know  from  Athenaeust  that  Naukratis 
was  a  great  place  for  potters,  and  various 
factories  have  been  found  there.  Among  the 
most  important  antiquities  are  specimens  of 
pottery  of  various  ages  and  classes.  In  this 
department,  as  in  some  others,  Mr.  Petrie 
has  associated  with  himself  an  expert;  and 
Mr.  Cecil  Smith,  of  the  British  Museum,  has 
an  interesting  chapter  on  painted  vases.  Of 
the  archaic  pottery  Mr.  Petrie  himself  has 
treated.  In  this  class,  the  pottery  from  the 
temenos  of  Apollo  is  most  important  as  being 
early,  and  approximately  dated.  Its  com- 
parative age  is  gauged  by  its  position  in  the 
deep  trench,  into  which  discarded  offerings 
were  thrown.  Here  was  found  the  "  Phanes  " 
bowl,  of  which  we  shall  have  something  to 
say  later  on. 

Mr.  Cecil  Smith  remarks  that  "  the  vases 
of  the  '  Geometric '  style  and  the  so-called 
'  Island '  type  "  do  not  occur  at  Naukratis. 
Thus,  the  usual  view,  that  they  are  earlier 
than  650  b.c,  is  confirmed. 

A  fine  example  of  the  so-called  "Cyrenian  " 
ware — i.e.,  a  cup  with  polychrome  figures  on 
a  white  or  cream-coloured  ground — is  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Smith  among  the  vases  from 
Naukratis.  This  class  is  most  generally  known 
from  what  was,  for  a  long  while,  its  only 
representative,  the  Paris  Kylix,  on  which 
Arkesilaos  superintends  the  weighing  of  sil- 
*  Naukratis,  pp.  24,  25.  f  xi.,480. 


98 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


phium,*  the  staple  commodity  of  Cyrene. 
Now,  there  are  several  specimens  at  Paris 
and  in  the  British  Museum ;  at  Berlin  there 
is  not  one. 

With  reference  to  the  bowls  decorated 
outside  with  large  eyes,  Mr.  Smith  suggests 
that  the  employment  of  colossal  eyes  to  de- 
corate the  outside  of  cups  with  painted  scenes 
(frequent  in  the  case  of  the  red-figured  Kylix) 
"  may  have  been  imitated  from  the  same 
dedicatory  brown  bowls  in  Naukratis,  the 
idea  of  which  may  itself  have  been  borrowed 
from  the  sacred  eyes  of  Osiris,  manufactured 
in  such  large  quantities  by  the  scarab  factors 
of  Naukratis."  Some  think,  however,  that 
the  cup  or  platter  (like  the  vases  at  Hissarlik) 
was  in  early  times  regarded  as  a  face ;  one 
of  the  best  known  examples  being  the  pinax 
with  the  combats  between  Hektor  and  Mene- 
laos,  where  the  nose  also  is  indicated. 

The  numerous  inscriptions  of  Naukratis 
have  been  discussed  by  Mr.  Ernest  Gardner, 
who  has  used  them  as  a  means  of  tracing  the 
development  of  the  Ionic  alphabet.  He  has 
thus  been  led  to  conclusions  which  differ 
widely  from  those  formed  by  others,  as,  for 
instance,  Professor  Kirchhoff.  His  chief 
contention  is,  that  the  more  ancient  inscrip- 
tions of  Naukratis  are  earlier  than  the  famous 
graffiti  carved  by  the  Greek  mercenaries  on 
the  colossal  statues  at  Abu  Simbel.  If  Mr. 
Gardner  be  right,  then  must  these  graffiti 
abdicate  the  important  position  they  have 
been  assigned  by  Professor  Kirchhoff  in  the 
evolution  of  the  alphabet. 

In  an  interesting  contribution  to  the 
Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  vii.,  p.  230, 
Mr.  Gardner  even  suggests  that  the  mer- 
cenaries at  Abu  Simbel  used  a  "  a  local 
alphabet,  allied,  indeed,  to  the  Ionic,  but 
distinct  from  it ;"  though  he  candidly  admits 
the  difficulty  of  supposing  the  use  of  such  an 
alphabet  by  natives  of  Ionic  cities  as  Teos 
and  Colophon. 

Professor  Gustav  Hirschfeld,  of  Konigs- 
berg,  pronounces  {Rheinisches  Museum,  xlii., 
pp.  209-225)  the  mass  of  the  pottery  found  at 
Naukratis  to  belong  to  the  sixth  century  or  a 
ater  date.  He  holds  that  it  was  Amasis 
who  made  Naukratis  a  Greek  city,  and  he 

*  Rayet  considered  it  was  -wool.  As  the  same  sub- 
stance is  in  both  scales,  he  suggested  a  division  of  it 
between  king  and  subjects  was  intended.  Hist,  de  la 
Ceramique  grecque. 


adheres  to  this  view  even  after  reading  Mr. 
Gardner's  article  in  the  Hellenic  Journal. 

In  the  fourth  edition  of  his  Studien  zur 
Geschichte  des  Griechischen  Alphabets,  pp.  43- 
47,  Professor  Kirchhoff  discusses  the  question 
with  his  usual  learning  and  precision.  From 
a  careful  consideration  of  the  style  of  the 
writing,  the  forms  of  the  letters,  and  the 
testimony  of  Herodotus  (ii.  178),  he  arrives 
at  the  conclusion  that  all  the  inscriptions  of 
Naukratis  are  later  than  that  of  Abu  Simbel, 
even  if  we  place  the  latter  in  the  reign  of  the 
second  Psammetichos  rather  than  the  first. 
This  verdict  will  find  general  acceptance 
among  those  who  have  followed  the  teachings 
of  the  great  Berlin  epigraphist. 

Most  of  the  Naukratis  inscriptions  are 
merely  dedicatory.  Among  them  is  that  of 
Phanes,  son  of  Glaukos,  who  dedicated  a 
large  bowl  to  Apollo.  He  has  been  supposed 
to  be  the  same  Phanes  who  was  an  important 
person  in  the  service  of  Amasis,  but  after- 
wards deserted  him.  Though  captured  the 
wily  Greek  managed  to  make  his  guards 
thoroughly  drunk  and  get  away  to  Cambyses, 
whom  he  assisted  in  his  invasion  of  Egypt* 
He  came  from  Halikarnassos,  and  to  him,  or 
to  an  ancestor  of  his,  is  referred  the  well- 
known  electrum  stater,  the  earliest  of  in- 
scribed coins.f  It  is  a  curious  coincidence 
that  this  Halikarnassian  worthy  should  thus 
have  succeeded  in  concentrating  on  himself 
the  attention  of  students  of  epigraphy  and  of 
the  ceramic  art,  as  well  as  of  the  numis- 
matist and  the  historian. 

The  coins  discovered  at  Naukratis  have 
been  examined  and  described  by  Mr.  Barclay 
V.  Head.  It  is  needless,  therefore,  to  say 
that  they  have  been  described  clearly  and 
well.  They  are  arranged  in  seven  chrono- 
logical periods.  The  first  of  these  periods  is 
from  520  to  350  B.C.  To  this  belong  ninety- 
seven  Greek  autonomous  silver  coins.  The 
last  period  begins  with  a.d.  340.  To  this  are 
assigned  only  eighteen  Byzantine,  Arabic  and 
Turkish  coins.  The  largest  class  (the  fourth) 
is  that  of  the  Imperial  bronze  of  Alexandria, 
ranging  from  B.C.  30  to  a.d.  190,  about  which 
time  "  Naukratis  ceased  to  exist  as  a  centre  of 
commercial  life."  The  silver  coins  were 
(with  two  exceptions)  found  in  three  hoards. 
Of  these  the  first  consisted  of  fifteen  archaic 


*  Herodotus,  iii.  4. 

f  Head,  Coins  of  the  Ancients,  I.  A. 


7- 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


99 


coins  "  found  together  with  42  ounces  of 
roughly  cast  and  cut  up  lumps  of  silver,"  and 
is  supposed  to  have  formed  part  of  a  silver- 
smith's stock-in-trade.  In  the  other  two 
hoards  were  found  Athenian  tetradrachms, 
eighty  specimens  of  which  have  been  dis- 
covered at  Naukratis. 

Of  the  bronze  the  most  remarkable  are  two 
small  autonomous  coins  of  Naukratis  hitherto 
unknown,  bearing  the  head  of  Aphrodite, 
and  on  the  reverse  also  a  female  head  per- 
haps representing  the  city.  Mr.  Head  places 
them  in  "  the  closing  years  of  the  fourth 
century  B.C."  The  inscriptions  on  these 
coins  show  that  they  were  struck  at  Naukratis 
in  the  name  of  Alexander. 

As  to  the  other  coins,  their  chief  value  is 
that  they  give  some  idea  of  the  extent,  course, 
and  duration  of  the  city's  trade. 

How  important  the  trade  was  that  passed 
through  the  only  permanent  "  treaty-port "  of 
Egypt  may  be  inferred  from  the  great  find 
of  weights,  to  the  discussion  of  which  are 
devoted  no  fewer  than  eighteen  of  the  ninety- 
five  pages  of  text  in  the  memoir  of  the 
Egypt  Exploration  Fund.  The  forms  and 
details  of  the  weights  occupy  their  full  share 
of  the  plates  with  which  the  memoir  is  so 
handsomely  equipped.  Such  details  can  be 
fully  appreciated  only  by  experts ;  but  Mr. 
Petrie  has  succeeded  in  impressing  the  stamp 
of  exactness  on  the  whole  of  his  work. 

Passing  over  to  the  shores  of  South-western 
Asia,  we  find  ourselves  on  the  track  pursued 
by  Professor  Gustav  Hirschfeld.  His  travels 
in  Asia  Minor  are  published  in  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Berlin  Academy  (187 4- 1885). 
They  extended  over  Pamphylia,  Pisidia, 
Caria,  Phrygia,  and  at  a  later  time  Paphla- 
gonia — districts  once  thickly  populated,  but 
now  in  great  measure  deserted.  Great  part 
of  his  route  has  rarely  been  traversed  by 
Europeans,  though  containing  many  interest- 
ing remains  both  of  rock-cut  tombs  and  of 
cities  that  flourished  under  the  Roman 
Empire. 

In  the  course  of  the  earlier  journey  Pro- 
fessor Hirschfeld  notes  a  fact  which  illustrates 
the  adornment  of  the  wall  on  the  Acropolis 
of  Athens  with  the  entablature  of  a  ruined 
temple.  At  Adalia  he  found  an  ancient 
gateway  walled  up  in  a  careful  way  with 
ornamental  work.  Elsewhere,  too,  he  found 
the  architectural  members  of  older  buildings 


utilised  in  the  Byzantine  period  for  the 
adornment  of  new  structures  in  symmetrical 
arrangement  and  with  considerable  skill 

The  sepulchral  monuments  in  these  parts 
consist  chiefly  of  large  oblong  sarcophagi, 
with  heavy  gable  covers.  These  are  decorated 
with  shield  and  spears,  or  with  the  head  of 
Medusa.  The  Feast  of  the  Dead  is  also 
found  on  them.  They  bear  inscriptions  for- 
bidding the  unauthorized  use  of  the  tomb 
under  penalty  of  a  fine.  The  inscriptions 
are  late,  even  of  Christian  times.  These 
sarcophagi  recur  with  monotonous  uniformity 
throughout  Pamphylia  and  Pisidia. 

The  cities  have  frequently  been  destroyed 
by  earthquake.  This  was  the  case  with 
Termessos.  No  private  buildings  are  pre- 
served, and  the  ruins  of  the  public  edifices, 
sacred  and  profane,  are  of  no  earlier  date  than 
the  second  century  of  our  era.  In  these 
veritable  cities  of  the  dead  the  most  striking 
features  are  the  tombs.  Over  the  slope  that 
borders  on  Termessos,  lie  spread  many 
hundred  sarcophagi,  and  the  rock-hewn 
monument  in  the  market-place  is  alike  a 
tomb. 

At  Perge,  a  little  vaulted  church  with  nave 
and  aisles  half  choked  with  debris,  affords  a 
shelter  for  the  wandering  cattle.  Of  the  six 
supporting  columns  two  have  Doric  capitals, 
one  a  Byzantine,  and  on  a  fourth  stands  a 
beautiful  marble  pedestal  with  inscription  in 
honour  of  a  pagan  priestess. 

The  importance,  however,  in  Christian 
times  of  the  city  where  Paul  and  Barnabas 
preached  the  Word,*  is  attested  by  the 
remains  of  more  imposing  religious  edifices. 
The  sepulchral  monuments  again  display  a 
variety  of  form  and  size  quite  unusual  in  this 
neighbourhood ;  mausolea  on  a  moderate 
scale,  vaulted  sepulchres,  small  Doric  build- 
ings, sculptured  sarcophagi.  Of  inscriptions, 
on  the  other  hand,  there  are  but  few. 

At  Sylleion  Professor  Hirschfeld  found 
subterranean  sepulchral  chambers,  one  having 
a  pointed  roof  formed  of  overlapping  stones, 
and  closely  resembling  the  Regulini-Galassi 
tomb. 

In  his  later  journey,  from  August  to 
October,  1882,  he  examined  the  lower  course 
of  the  Halys,  which  was  previously  entirely 
unknown,  and  believed  to  be  almost  impos- 
sible of  access.  He  found,  however,  on  its 
*  Acts  xiv.  25. 


IOO 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


banks  several  open  spaces  which  were  fruitful 
and  well  populated.  In  one  of  these  stands 
a  stately  rock  sepulchre  with  vestibule  sup- 
ported by  three  columns  of  peculiar  form. 
Above  is  a  pediment  carved  in  the  rock,  in 
which  are  animals  standing  face  to  face.  On 
the  step  before  the  columns  couch  three 
lions.  The  form  of  the  central  one  is 
sculptured  in  the  round.  Those  on  the  sides 
are  cut  in  relief  on  the  rock. 

TheThermodon,  so  renowned  in  mythology, 
was  found  to  have  but  a  very  short  course, 
though  its  volume  of  water  still  merits  its 
ancient  fame. 

After  travelling  about  a  thousand  miles  on 
land,  Professor  Hirschfeld  sailed  back  along 
the  whole  northern  coast  of  Asia  Minor.  In 
the  following  year  he  laid  before  the  Berlin 
Academy  an  Itinerary  and  a  detailed  sketch 
of  his  route,  together  with  sixty  photographs 
of  monuments,  and  of  the  important  features 
of  the  country  through  which  he  had  passed. 
In  1885  the  Academy  published  his  mono- 
graph on  the  rock  tombs  of  Paphlagonia. 
Of  these  tombs  one  of  the  most  interesting  is 
that  of  Hambarkaya,  with  the  figure  of  a  lion 
in  its  pediment.  One  of  the  four  tombs  at 
Iskelib  has  a  lion's  head  carved  on  the 
capital  of  a  column,  suggestive  of  the  capitals 
at  Persepolis.  Lions  as  guardians  of  the 
tomb  occur  also  in  Phrygia,  Etruria,  and 
Cyprus.  At  Halikarnassos,  too,  they  formed 
one  of  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  the 
mausoleum.  A  still  more  striking  connecting 
link  with  Phrygian  tombs  is  the  small  pillar  in 
the  pediment  at  Iskelib.  With  regard  to  this, 
and  indeed  other  points,  Professor  Hirschfeld 
refers  to  the  papers  contributed  to  the 
Hellenic  Society's  Journal  by  Professor  W.  M. 
Ramsay. 

A  remarkable  feature  is  the  introduction  of 
windows  in  the  outer  walls,  as  in  the  instances 
at  Iskelib,  whereas  in  Etruscan  burying-places 
they  occur  only  in  the  internal  walls  dividing 
the  sepulchral  chambers. 

At  the  close  of  his  treatise  the  learned 
author  insists  on  the  fact  that  Asia  Minor 
was  not,  as  we  are  often  told,  the  mere  bridge 
over  which  the  art  and  culture  of  farther 
Asia  were  brought  among  the  Greeks,  but 
also  itself  a  treasury  for  Greeks  to  borrow 
from,  a  borrowing  that  was  repaid  indeed, 
and  with  goodly  interest.     So,  for  instance, 


was  it  with  the  art  of  striking  coins.  It  was 
thus  the  Paphlagonian  and  Phrygian  tombs 
that  were  the  forerunners  of  architecture. 

Thus  far  the  Konigsberg  Professor.  In 
his  preface  he  had  stated  his  intention  to  put 
forward  only  the  actual,  wisely  judging  the 
hypothetical  to  be  perilous  in  such  a  case. 
This  abstention  from  arbitrarily  laying  down 
the  law  is  justly  praised  by  Professor 
Ramsay,*  who  remarks  with  truth,  that  in  the 
rash  identification  of  ancient  sites  each  new 
guess  creates  a  new  difficulty. 


€&e  <$reat  §>eate  of  OBnglanti. 


LMOST  every  year  sees  some  part  of 
the  State  pageantry  of  the  English 
Government  pass  into  the  limbo  of 
things  departed,  and  possibly  in 
another  decade  or  two  the  impressive  inutility 
of  a  great  seal  will  be  numbered  with  the 
majority.  Social  economists  will  ask  why 
this  prodigious  waste  of  wax ;  their  opponents 
will  have  only  a  sentimental  answer  to  return, 
and,  as  a  result,  another  of  our  most  ancient 
institutions  will  be  inevitably  doomed. 
Patents,  which  once  consumed  ten  thousand 
pounds  weight  of  wax  every  month,  are  now 
sealed  with  a  mean  little  impressed  stamp  in 
place  of  the  generous  amplitude  of  wax  which 
used  to  depend  from  them,  and  by  the  Crown 
Office  Act  of  1877  a  long  list  of  documents 
which  used  to  require  the  great  seal  are 
now  validated  by  its  poor  relation,  the  wafer 
great  seal.  Its  day  is  over,  but  during  that 
day  the  great  seal  has  played  no  unimportant 
or  unbeneficent  part  in  our  national  life. 

How  old  the  use  of  a  great  seal  in  England 
may  be,  is  a  point  which  has  yet  to  be 
determined,  but  there  can  be  very  little  doubt 
that  seals  were  used  by  the  Saxons  in  imita- 
tion of  their  Roman  forerunners.  The  first 
seal  of  which  an  impression  is  in  existence  is 
that  of  Ofta,  King  of  Mercia  (d.  796),  on 
which  the  king  is  represented  in  profile.  The 
features  are  practically  indistinguishable,  and 
only  the  dimmest  traces  of  an  inscription 
remain.     Its  general  shape  and  style  would 

*  American  Journal  of Archeology,  1887. 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


101 


seem  to  point  to  its  being  either  a  badly  cut 
gem,  used  as  a  seal,  or  else  to  its  being  imitated 
from  a  Roman  model.  The  former  would 
appear  the  most  probable,  as  the  cutting  is 
done  with  a  skill  and  accuracy  not  to  be  met 
with  on  Saxon  coins  of  the  date,  and  very  far 
in  advance  of  the  seals  used  by  Edward  the 
Confessor  two  centuries  later. 

Probably  the  house  of  Cerdic  used  seals  as 
appendages  to  their  state  documents,  but  of 
this  we  have  no  certain  evidence,  nor  have 
we  any  regarding  their  user  or  non-user  by 
the  Danish  monarchs,  Canute,  Harold  Hare- 
foot  or  Hardicanute.  In  fact,  the  first  definite 
user  of  a  great  seal  in  England  is  by  Edward 
the  Confessor,  who  appears  to  have  used  at 
least  three  different  varieties.  The  best 
known  of  these  has  been  familiarized  by  the 
reverse  and  obverse  being  given  in  the 
Studenfs  Hume,  pp.  xi.  and  57.*  They  are 
by  no  means  striking  as  works  of  art,  but  as 
illustrations  of  Saxon  costume  and  records  of 
the  king's  features  they  are  of  great  value. 
The  variations  in  the  three  seals  are  so  small 
that  there  is  fair  reason  to  believe  that  they 
have  handed  down  the  general  appearance  of 
the  Confessor  with  tolerable  accuracy,  as 
well  as^  that  of  the  helm  or  crown  he  wore, 
and  the  throne  or  cathedra  on  which  he  sat. 
The  legend,  too,  is  worthy  of  notice,  for  he 
styles  himself  "  Anglorum  Basilei,"  not  using 
the  word  "  Rex,"  as  was  the  custom  of  pre- 
ceding and  succeeding  monarchs.  It  is 
little  points  such  as  this  which  enable  us 
to  form  correct  judgments  on  events  and 
characters  otherwise  uncertain  and  misty. 
Another  noteworthy  point  in  his  seal  is  that 
on  both  sides  the  king  is  represented  sitting 
in  state :  under  the  Normans,  and  ever  since,  it 
has  been  the  custom  to  represent  the  king  as 
a  mounted  warrior  on  the  counter  seal,  and 
as  the  judge  or  monarch  on  the  obverse. 

The  seals  of  the  Norman  kings,  though  of 
increased  size,  are  of  very  small  artistic  merit. 
That  of  William  the  Conqueror  is  chiefly 
noticeable  for  the  faithfulness  with  which  the 
engraver  has  represented  the  famous  pendu- 
lous abdomen  of  that  monarch,  a  coarse  joke 
on  which  ultimately  led  to  his  death.  These 
seals  are,  however,  not  without  value  from 
the  fact  that  they  show  changes  in  arms  and 

*  This  work  also  gives  illustrations  of  the  seals  of 
Edward  IV.  and  Richard  III. 


armour.  The  side  showing  the  king  in  state 
is  invariably  the  worst  executed,  and  not 
unfitly  symbolizes  the  unimportance  of  justice 
according  to  these  monarchs'  views. 

Considering  the  very  limited  number  of 
great  seals  there  have  been,  it  is  amazing  the 
amount  of  information  which  may  be  gathered 
from  them.  The  heraldic  changes  of  the 
royal  arms,  for  example,  are  accurately 
delineated.  The  first  seal  of  Richard  I.  is 
the  earliest  seal  of  which  anything  like  an 
heraldic  cognizance  was  displayed,  and  on 
his  second  seal  the  three  leopards,  or  lions  as 
they  are  now  termed,  are  clearly  represented. 
In  all  the  changes  the  English  arms  have 
undergone  this  feature  has  subsisted. 
Richard's  second  seal  is  also  interesting, 
because  it  bears  on  the  obverse  the  star  and 
crescent ;  possibly  this  was  only  placed  there 
as  an  ornament,  but  it  is  more  probable  that 
it  was  inserted  on  account  of  that  monarch 
having — most  unfortunately  for  his  country — 
been  a  Crusader.  It  does  not  appear  on  the 
seal  of  John,  although  the  arms  do.  Since 
this  time  the  arms  of  the  country  have  always 
had  a  place  on  the  seal  in  some  shape  or 
other;  for  instance,  in  the  seal  of  the  Common- 
wealth the  arms  of  England  are  represented 
by  the  cross  of  St.  George  only,  as  they  are 
at  the  present  time  in  the  Union  Jack. 
Cromwell  had  sufficient  vanity  to  wear  his 
own  family  coat  as  an  escutcheon  of  pretence 
on  the  arms  of  England  in  the  great  seal 
which  Simon  made  for  him  in  1653,  and  also 
in  his  great  seal  for  Scotland.  We  may  fairly 
imagine  that  this  would  give  rise  to  no  few 
bitter  sarcasms  andjeux  <T  esprit  on  the  part  of 
loyalists  learned  in  heraldry.  On  these  seals, 
too,  it  is  noteworthy  that  a  dragon  is  the 
forerunner  of  the  present  unicorn  as  a  sup- 
porter of  the  arms,  and  on  the  reverse  of 
both  seals  the  harp  for  Ireland  is  borne  in  a 
separate  escutcheon. 

So  carelessly  is  armour  usually  represented, 
that  were  it  not  for  the  brasses  of  the  period, 
on  which  these  seals  act  as  a  commentary,  they 
would  in  this  respect  be  almost  valueless ; 
but  with  architectural  ornament  it  is  different. 
Under  the  Plantagenets,  and  indeed  till  the 
first  seal  of  Henry  VII.,  the  obverse  usually 
represents  the  king's  seat  as  surrounded  by 
elaborate  canopies  and  niches,  many  of  which 
are  extremely  beautiful,  and  cut  with  a  freedom 


102 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


and  accuracy  which  we  look  for  in  vain  on 
the  seals  of  the  present  and  two  preceding 
monarchs.  The  seals  of  Edward  IV.  and 
Henry  VI.  are  superb  in  this  respect,  and  it 
is  a  convincing  proof  of  the  hold  that  archi- 
tectural art  had  on  the  nation  that  the  various 
seals  should  faithfully  represent  the  changes 
which  took  place  during  the  period  when 
pointed  architecture  seems  to  have  belonged 
to  the  life  of  the  nation.  The  first  seal  of 
Henry  VII.  exhibits  a  beautiful  specimen  of 
third-pointed  panelling,  or  tabernacle  work, 
but  the  second  shows  clearly  the  influence 
that  Italian  art  had  already  commenced  to 
gain,  and  shows  it,  too,  before  it  can  be  traced 
in  any  edifice  of  importance.  From  the  reign 
of  Henry  VII.  Gothic  art  becomes  a  thing  of 
the  past,  and  in  the  seals  of  his  son  and  the 
succeeding  Tudor  and  Stuart  monarchs  the 
power  of  the  Renaissance  is  apparent.  During 
the  earlier  part  of  the  present  century  there 
came  a  Gothic  revival,  and  Queen  Victoria 
came  to  the  throne  when  its  beauty  was  ap- 
preciated without  its  feeling  or  its  principles 
being  understood,  and  on  her  seal  an  attempt 
was  made  to  represent  Gothic  panelling.  No 
one  will  surely  venture  to  claim  for  any  part 
of  the  great  seal  now  in  use  much  artistic 
merit ;  but  of  a  surety  the  panelling  is  its  worst 
feature,  and  should  her  Majesty  require  a 
fourth  great  seal,  it  is  earnestly  to  be  hoped 
that  it  will  not,  as  on  the  two  previous  occa- 
sions, be  a  mere  servile  copy  of  her  first  seal ; 
but,  should  it  be  deemed  worth  while  to  have 
any  architectural  ornament  at  all,  be  designed 
by  some  artist  who  has  entered  into  the  spirit 
of  the  Gothic  revival.  The  first  serious  at- 
tempt at  architectural  ornament  appears  on 
the  seal  of  Henry  III.  As  a  proof  of  the 
loving  way  in  which  the  mediaeval  artists  did 
their  work,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  many 
of  the  fields  are  beautifully  and  elaborately 
diapered  ;  the  last  instance  of  this  is  the  seal 
of  Queen  Mary. 

Allegorical  ornament  first  makes  its  appear- 
ance in  the  reign  of  Anne,  when  a  figure  of 
Britannia  takes  the  place  of  the  monarch 
mounted  on  the  counter-seal  of  her  second 
seal,  and  allegorical  representations  have  ap- 
peared in  more  or  less  pronounced  fashion  on 
all  succeeding  seals,  though  on  the  obverse 
the  practice  of  representing  the  monarch  on 
horseback  has  been  resumed.     Thus,  on  the 


seal  of  her  reigning  Majesty  the  obverse  shows 
her  seated  in  the  coronation  chair,  while  at 
her  feet  are  seated  figures  of  Justice  and  Reli- 
gion, the  latter  bearing  a  book  with  the  sign 
of  the  Trinity  on  the  cover.  The  last  seal  of 
George  III.  and  the  seals  of  George  IV.  and 
William  IV.  also  show  the  coronation  chair 
with  divers  curious  variations.  The  last- 
mentioned  seal,  it  may  be  noted,  has  a 
line-of-battle-ship  on  the  counter-seal,  the 
naval  element  having  been  disregarded  be- 
tween this  period  and  that  of  the  Common- 
wealth, when  a  fleet  forms  part  of  the  counter- 
seal. 

On  the  seals  of  Cromwell,  on  the  reverse 
side,  there  is  a  landscape,  a  feature  Simon 
repeated  on  the  seal  of  his  son,  Richard. 

While  in  exile  Charles  II.  had  his  great 
seal.  Only  a  fragment  remains  of  the  first, 
but  on  the  second  (made  1653)  it  is  remark- 
able that  he  claims  to  be  King  of  France, 
although  at  the  period  he  used  it  he  was  a 
refugee  at  the  French  Court.  In  the  two 
cases  in  which  English  queens  married  foreign 
sovereigns,  both  the  husband  and  wife  are  re- 
presented on  the  seal.  After  the  death  of 
Mary  II.,  William  III.  had  a  new  seal,  on 
which  he  appears  alone.  On  the  present 
great  seal  the  use  of  the  arms  of  Hanover, 
blended  with  the  royal  arms,  is  discontinued, 
and  the  shield  is  used  without  supporters. 

On  the  great  seal  of  the  Commonwealth 
for  England,  as  on  that  for  Scotland,  and  on 
the  seal  of  King's  Bench,  there  is  a  represen- 
tation of  the  Commons  seated  in  debate  in 
Westminster  Hall ;  the  architectural  details 
are  very  poor,  but  the  engraver  (Thomas 
Simon)  spared  no  pains  to  give  dignity  and 
intelligence  to  the  faces  of  the  representatives 
of  the  people.  These  are  the  only  instances 
in  which  any  attempt  has  been  made  to  portray 
a  scene,  although  on  the  seals  of  George  III. 
and  his  son  allegorical  groups  of  some  mag- 
nitude are  represented. 

That  in  the  earlier  history  of  this  realm 
the  great  seal  was  a  state  instrument  of  vast 
importance  is  undoubted ;  and  yet  at  the  best 
it  was  only  a  hall-mark,  affording,  in  the  time 
when  writing  was  a  scarce  accomplishment, 
and  reading  an  art  with  few  votaries,  a  ready 
means  of  identifying  the  validity  of  important 
documents,  just  as  in  the  present  day  bales 
of  cotton  piece  goods  are  sold  in  Brazil  by 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


103 


the  sign  of  the  manufacturer,  and  are  often 
unmarked  by  so  much  as  a  single  word. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  is  no  matter  of 
surprise  that  its  use  should  have  been  guarded 
by  numerous  precautions.  Accordingly,  in 
25  Edward  III.  it  was  made  high  treason  to 
counterfeit  the  great  seal,  and  the  Common- 
wealth also  made  it  a  similar  offence  to 
imitate  their  seal.  The  offence  has  now 
been  reduced  to  a  felony.  There  is  no 
instance  of  any  person  suffering  death  for 
such  a  misdemeanour,  although  as  forging 
charters^ was  not  unusual,  and  this  necessitated 
counterfeiting  the  seal,  the  crime  was  not 


for  a  new  seal  was  ordered  to  be  drafted  a 
week  later,  and  came  into  use  in  about 
twelve  months'  time. 

But  the  mistake  of  affixing  the  rightful 
seal  to  an  improper  document  was  more 
dreaded  than  a  forged  seal,  and  from  time  to 
time  precautions  against  such  an  accident  were 
multiplied.  A  full  account  of  the  officials 
charged  with  the  duty  of  examining  docu- 
ments presented  for  sealing,  as  well  as  all 
officials  in  attendance  on  the  great  seal, 
appears  in  a  report  made  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  in  1740,  of  a  survey  of  the 
different    courts    in    England    and    Wales. 


FIRST  SEAL  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR. 


unknown.  In  1549  some  of  the  Fawes  were 
accused  at  Durham  of  this  offence.  Probably 
the  frequent  changes  of  seal  under  some  of 
our  earlier  monarchs  may  have  had  for  their 
object  the  prevention  of  forgery,  and  even  in 
1784,  when  the  great  seal  was  stolen  from  the 
house  of  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow,  a  Council 
was  called  the  following  day  to  order  a  fresh 
seal,  with  sufficient  alterations  to  enable  any 
misuse  of  the  stolen  property  to  be  at  once 
detected.  The  fresh  seal  was  presented  to 
and  approved  by  the  King  in  Council  on  the 
second  day  after  the  robbery,  but  it  would 
appear  to  have  been  a  very  rough  production, 


Another  precaution  was  that  while  there  was 
a  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  he  was  required 
to  close  it  up  every  night  under  his  own  seal, 
and  those  of  certain  other  approved  persons. 
This  great  official  appears  to  have  been 
charged  with  few  duties  of  importance,  and 
to  have  held  an  office  rather  of  dignity  than 
power. 

No  great  seal  can  be  legally  used  until  it 
has  been  touched  as  a  sign  of  approval  by 
the  sovereign,  who  then  directs  the  Lord 
Chancellor  to  take  charge  of  it.  At  the  same 
time  the  old  seal  is  defaced  in  the  monarch's 
presence ;    this   is   now   done   by   punching 


io4 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


small  holes  in  the  field  of  the  seal,  but  in 
olden  time  the  seal  was  broken  into  several 
pieces.  The  old  seal  thus  defaced  becomes 
the  property  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  for  the 
time  being.  There  is  no  official  material  of 
which  the  seal  need  be  made ;  usually  it  is 
of  silver,  but  Henry  VI.  had  one  of  gold, 
and  there  are  instances  of  bronze  being  used. 

It  has  always  been  the  custom  on  the 
succession  of  a  monarch  to  use  the  seal  of 
his  predecessor  until  a  new  one  has  been 
prepared;  thus  charters  of  James  II.  were, 
before  October  ai,  1685,  sealed  with  the  seal 
of  Charles  II.  This  custom  was  legalized 
by  the  Act  of  Succession,  6  Anne,  c.  41, 
sec.  9. 

From  the  size  of  the  seals — the  present 
one  is  more  than  six  inches  in  diameter — it 
is  obvious  that  they  take  a  considerable  time 
to  prepare.  Thus,  in  1801  a  new  seal  was 
ordered,  which  did  not  come  into  use  till 
August,  1 81 5.  Indeed,  Mr.  Marchant,  the 
engraver,  appears  to  have  forgotten  all  about 
the  order,  for  he  did  not  even  prepare  the 
draft  for  approval  until,  in  August,  18 10,  he 
received  a  somewhat  sharp  reminder  from 
the  Clerk  to  the  Council. 

There  are  several  instances  of  the  great 
seal  having  met  with  misfortune.  Lord 
Brougham,  for  example,  had  it  stolen  by  cer- 
tain mischievous  young  ladies,  who  returned 
in  sufficient  time  to  prevent  the  Chancellor 
having  the  humiliating  task  of  recounting  the 
mishap  to  his  royal  master.  The  most 
famous  instance  is,  however,  that  recorded 
by  Burnet  of  James  II.,  who,  appearing  to 
imagine  that  his  enemies  had  as  great 
reverence  for  the  great  seal  as  he  possessed 
himself,  dropped  it  into  the  Thames,  and 
professed  his  belief  that  with  this  massive 
piece  of  pomp  he  had  destroyed  the  hopes 
of  his  opponents.  No  greater  proof  of  its 
inutility  could  exist  than  the  fact  that  all 
went  merry  as  a  marriage  bell  even  before 
William  and  Mary  were  able  to  get  their 
seal  engraved  or  the  fishermen  had  dredged 
that  of  the  absconded  monarch  from  its 
resting-place  of  mud. 

The  method  of  affixing  the  seal  to  docu- 
ments has  undergone  some  changes.  In 
early  times  it  was  attached  to  a  strip  of 
the  parchment  hanging  from  the  left 
bottom  corner;  in  mediaeval  times  the  seal 


was  attached  to  silk  cords  passed  through 
the  lower  part  of  the  charter  and  plaited 
together ;  in  documents  of  the  highest  im- 
portance cords  of  gold  or  silver  were  occa- 
sionally used.  At  the  present  time  silver 
thread  is  used  for  the  most  important  docu- 
ments, silk  for  those  of  lesser  lustre,  and 
woollen  cords  for  ordinary  purposes. 

A  purse  in  which  to  keep  the  great  seal  is 
provided  every  year,  the  discarded  one  be- 
coming the  property  of  the  Lord  Chancellor. 
Eldon  held  the  seals  so  long  that  his  wife 
was  able  to  have  the  hangings  of  her  bed 
made  from  these  disused  purses. 

What  an  instrument  of  oppression  a 
mediaeval  monarch  might  make  the  great 
seal  Mr.  Round  proved  in  his  article  on 
"  Richard  the  First's  Change  of  Seal,"  in  the 
Archaological  Review  for  last  April ;  and  in 
the  stately  work*  in  which  he  has  garnered 
most  of  the  available  material  regarding 
the  subject  of  great  seals,  Mr.  Wyon  gives 
a  clear  account  of  this  abominable  pro- 
ceeding, to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

Mr.  Wyon  has  done  invaluable  service  to 
all  students  of  the  sphragistic  art,  inasmuch 
as  in  the  superb  folio  just  alluded  to  he  has 
gathered  together  illustrations  of  all  English 
great  seals  so  far  as  known.  The  greater 
portion  of  the  book  was  compiled  by  the  late 
Mr.  Alfred  Benjamin  Wyon,  and  after  his 
lamented  death  finished  by  his  brother,  Mr. 
Alfred  Wyon,  the  present  chief  engraver  of 
her  Majesty's  seals.  Both  these  gentlemen, 
long  before  the  publication  of  the  book, 
proved  their  right  to  speak  with  authority  on 
the  subject,  and  their  production  is  some- 
thing more  than  the  mere  illustrated  record 
it  would  have  become  in  the  hands  of  less 
enthusiastic,  if  not  less  learned  editors.  Of 
course  there  is  very  little,  if  anything,  in  the 
volume  which  was  not  perfectly  well  known 
before,  but  the  information,  as  the  list  of 
works  consulted  which  is  given  at  the  end  of 
the  volume  shows,  was  spread  over  so  wide 
an  area  that  it  was  difficult  of  access.  The 
seals,  too,  perhaps  without  exception,  have 
all  been  published,  but  it  is  no  small  boon  to 
have  them  collected  together  in  one  volume. 
But  the  main  value  of  the  book  certainly  does 
not  lie  in  the  engravings  :  it  is  rather  in  the 

*  The  Great  Seals  of  England.     London :    Elliot 
Stock,  1887. 


THE  GREAT  SEALS  OF  ENGLAND. 


105 


clear  description  of  each  seal,  the  transcrip- 
tion of  the  legends,  the  statements  of  sizes 
and  the  dates  between  which  each  seal 
was  employed.  In  the  appendices  Mr. 
Wyon  has  also  collected  matter  the  import- 
ance of  which  is  evident.  The  first  of  these 
gives  extracts  from  the  records  of  the  Privy 
Council  from  1663  to  1878,  regarding  the 
ordering  of  new  and  the  defacing  of  old  great 
seals,  and  in  these  notes  there  is  much 
historical  matter  to  be  gleaned,  as,  for  example, 
that  in  1689  the  arms  of  Scotland  were 
ordered  to  be  added  to  the  seal.  To  every 
seal  described  in  the  book  a  few  charters 
are  mentioned  whereunto  it  is  attached,  and 
an  appendix  amplifies  these  lists  by  a  large 
number  of  additional  examples.  The  fre- 
quency with  which  early  charters  relating  to 
the  see  of  Durham  occur  bears  overwhelming 
evidence  to  the  power  and  importance  of 
that  prince-bishopric.  The  third  appendix 
gives  a  list  of  the  names  which  appear  on  the 
map  which  formed  part  of  the  seal  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  for  this  the  author 
very  honestly  notifies  his  obligations  to  the 
superb  engraving  of  that  magnificent  seal  in 
Vertue's  work  on  the  medals  and  shields  of 
Thomas  Simon,  the  engraver  of  seals  to  the 
Commonwealth.  This  map  is  of  value  as 
showing  the  places  considered  of  importance 
in  1650,  and  Mr.  Wyon  did  well  to  give  a  list 
of  the  names,  for  from  the  autotype  in  his 
book  it  is  impossible  to  make  out  the 
majority.  Another  appendix  gives  a  list  of 
the  Lord  Chancellors  and  Keepers  of  the 
Great  Seal  from  the  Conquest  to  the  present 
time.  It  is  noticeable  that  during  the  period 
when  the  Chancellors  were  Churchmen  the 
Keepers  of  the  Great  Seal  were  also  clerics, 
and  not  as  a  rule  clerics  very  highly  placed, 
which  is  sufficient  proof  that  the  office  of 
keeper  was  not  for  some  centuries  regarded 
as  one  of  great  dignity  or  importance.  In 
the  list  of  keepers  appear  the  names  of  two 
women,  and  both  are  queens  :  Queen  Eleanor 
was  appointed  in  1253,  and  Queen  Isabella 
in  132 1.  Appendix  E,  gives  an  account 
of  the  officers  who  in  bygone  days  attended 
the  great  seal,  although  perfectly  well  known 
before,  which  adds  to  the  completeness 
of  the  book  ;  and  the  last  appendix  gives 
brief  notices  of  the  engravers  of  the  great 
seal.      These  notices   Mr.   Wyon   does   not 

VOL.    XIX. 


appear  to  have  considered  of  much  import- 
ance, for  of  many  it  would  not  have  been  a 
difficult  matter  to  have  given  much  fuller  and 
more  satisfactory  biographical  notices. 

The  book  itself  is  superbly  printed  on  good 
paper,  and  surely  deserved  better  illustrations 
than  those  which  adorn  it.  It  is  true  that 
the  autotypes  possess  the  merit  of  faithful 
reproduction,  but  it  is  of  form  and  not  of 
effect.  After  examining  some  of  the  seals 
as  shown  in  the  book,  one  can  barely 
recognise  them  in  what  may  be  called  the 
flesh.  A  glance  at  Vertue's  book,  published 
in  1753,  will  show  the  enormous  advantage 
engraving  has  over  photography,  but  when 
the  number  of  seals  illustrated  is  considered, 
it  is  certainly  no  wonder  that  the  author 
should  have  chosen  a  photographic  process. 
But  this  is  no  excuse  for  his  not  giving  us 
sections  of  at  least  some  of  the  seals,  a  matter 
easy  to  do,  and  which  would  have  afforded  a 
means  of  judging  the  value  of  the  engraver's 
workmanship,  which  no  photograph  will  allow. 
The  cymograph  is  a  very  inexpensive  instru- 
ment, and  it  is  a  pity  that  it  is  not  more 
used. 

A.  C.  Bickley. 


C&e  ^>tetoatt  Crfn&ition. 

Nous  avons  vu  le  Prince  Charles  Edouard,  re- 
unissant  en  vain  les  vertus  de  ses  peres  et  le  courage 
du  Roi  Jean  Sobieski,  son  ayeul  maternel,  executer 
les  exploits  et  essuyer  les  malheurs  les  plus  incroyables. 
Si  quelque  chose  justifie  ceux  qui  croyent  une  fatalite 
a  laquelle  rien  ne  peut  se  soustraire,  c'est  cette  suite 
continuelle  de  malheurs  qui  a  persecute"  la  maison  de 
Stuart,  pendant  plus  de  trois  cent  ann£es. —  Voltaire. 

N  the  new  staircase  of  the  National 
Gallery — which,  by  the  way,  is  a 
poor  thing,  from  an  architectural 
point  of  view,  when  compared  with 
Wilkins'  entrance  hall,  which  it  has  replaced 
— may  be  found  the  two  groups  of  portraits 
that  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  painted  for  the 
members  of  the  Dilettanti  Society.  Amongst 
the  figures  which  compose  one  group  is  that 
of  Kenneth,  seventh  and  last  Earl  of  Seaforth, 
who  is  represented  as  with  one  hand  upon  a 
wine-decanter,  and  holding  a  gem  in  the 
other.      That   nobleman    was    grandson    to 

I 


io6 


THE  STEWART  EXHIBITION. 


William,  fifth  Earl  of  Seaforth,  hereditary 
chief  of  Kintail.  In  return  for  the  Govern- 
ment's clemency  to  his  house,  whose  sym- 
pathies had  long  been  allied  with  the  fortunes 
of  the  Stewarts,  he  raised  a  regiment  of  High- 
landers, that  mustered  some  1,000  men 
strong  at  Elgin  on  15th  May,  1778,  from 
amongst  his  own  people  in  the  Seaforth 
country  in  Cromarty,  Ross-shire,  and  the  Lewis. 
His  letters  of  service  bore  date  29th  Decem- 
ber, 1777.  The  battalion,  more  commonly 
known  as  the  MacRaes,  so  frequent  was 
that  surname  upon  the  muster-roll,  was 
originally  numbered  the  78th.  Its  number 
was  subsequently  changed  to  the  72  nd,  Duke 
of  Albany's  Own  Highlanders,  and  it  now 
constitutes,  under  the  recently  adopted  terri- 
torial system,  the  first  battalion  of  the  Sea- 
forth Highlanders,  and  has  exchanged  its 
former  trews  of  Macrae  tartan  for  the 
Mackenzie  kilt.  Faithful  to  the  traditions  of 
his  forefathers,  the  Earl  William  took  part  in 
the  endeavour  that  was  made  to  place  King 
James  III.  upon  the  throne.  He  further 
commanded  the  Scots  forces  who,  equipped 
from  Spain,  under  the  attainted  Duke  of 
Ormonde,  made  a  descent  upon  the  western 
coast  of  Scotland  in  1719,  and  landed  in  his 
own  country  of  Kintail.  This  expedition 
proved  abortive.  They  were  met  by  the 
English  forces,  under  General  Wightman, 
proceeding  from  Inverness.  In  the  engage- 
ment that  ensued  at  Glen  Sheal,  eastwards  of 
Glenelg,  Lord  Seaforth  was  severely  wounded. 
He  escaped  capture,  however,  by  being 
carried  on  the  shoulders  of  his  trusty  clansmen 
down  to  the  Spanish  vessels  which  had  awaited 
the  issue  of  the  conflict.  His  departure  from 
Scotland  formed  the  subject  of  the  bard's 
lament  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  turned  into 
English  verse  (18 15),  its  Ghaelic  air  being 
adapted  to  the  double  pull  upon  the  oars  of  a 
galley,  and  thus  distinct  from  an  ordinary 
jhorram  or  boat-song.  Major  Stewart  Mac- 
kenzie of  Seaforth,  whom  we  may  regard  as 
titular  chief  of  Kintail,  sends  to  this  exhibi- 
tion a  highly  interesting  military  plan  of  the 
battle  of  Glen  Sheal,  showing  the  contour  of 
the  ground  with  disposition  of  the  respective 
forces  therein  engaged.  Close  by  are  a  map 
— sent  by  Captain  Anstruther  Thomson — 
of  the  Prince  Charles  Edward's  fugitive 
wanderings  through  his  father's  kingdom,  and 


a  plan,  penes  Lord  Braye,  of  the  campaign  of 
1 745-6.  This  latter  plan  should  be  compared 
with  the  same  nobleman's  large-sized  carto- 
graphical sheets  which  formerly  belonged  to 
the  Prince's  younger  brother,  Cardinal  Henry 
Duke  of  York.  The  series  is  imprinted  with 
"A  Paris,  chez  Juillot,  Geographe  Orde  du 
Roy."  Boswell,  in  his  journal  of  the  Tour  to 
the  Hebrides,  records  how,  on  1  st  September, 
1773,  ne  an(i  Dr.  Johnson,  passing  through 
Glen  Sheal,  "  saw  where  the  battle  was  fought," 
and  on  proceeding  to  Auchnasheal  "  sat 
down  on  a  green  turf  seat  at  the  end  of  a 
house,"  having  a  considerable  circle  about 
them,  "  men,  women  and  children,  all 
McCraas,  Lord  Seaforth's  people.  Not  one 
of  them  could  speak  English." 

"  I  am  your  Prince — will  you  give  me 
shelter?"  is  the  well  -  remembered  appeal 
which  sounds  afresh  in  our  ear  as  we  enter 
into  the  Central  Hall  of  the  New  Gallery. 
Triste,  indeed,  is  the  story  of  daring  enter- 
prise and  disappointed  venture  which  rests, 
as  it  were,  between  Holyrood  Palace,  here 
displayed  to  scale  in  miniature,  and  the  ad- 
joining case,  wherein  hangs  a  cloak  worn  by 
Prince  Charles  Edward — of  goodly  cloth, 
carefully  patched  and  mended — together  with 
one  of  his  standards  that  was  saved  from 
burning  by  the  common  hangman.  This  is 
the  flag  belonging  to  Sir  James  Kinloch's 
battalion  of  the  Ogilvie  men.  Under  com- 
mand of  the  Duke  of  Perth  and  Lord 
Ogilvie,  that  regiment  was  posted  to  act 
as  the  right  reserve  at  Culloden.  There 
stationed,  they  succeeded  for  a  while  in 
checking  the  savage  pursuit  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland's  dragoons.  So  bloodthirsty  and 
indiscriminate  was  the  slaughter  which  fol- 
lowed the  defeat,  that  even  many  inoffensive 
inhabitants  of  Inverness,  who  had  sallied 
forth  to  watch  the  outcome  of  the  combat, 
were  massacred  by  the  English,  who  did  not 
stop  to  consider  how  at  first  the  citizens' 
dress  misled  them.  It  is  still  remembered 
that  more  than  four  out  of  the  five  miles 
between  the  battlefield  on  Drummossie  Muir 
and  Inverness  was  strewn  with  bodies  of 
those  slain  in  cold  blood,  and  some  of  them 
were  even  found  at  Millburn  beyond.  The 
Duke  of  Cumberland  advanced  to  take  pos- 
session of  the  city.  He  found  lodging  in  the 
same  house,  being  Lady  Drummuir's,  where- 


THE  STEWART  EXHIBITION. 


107 


in  her  daughter,  Lady,  wife  to  Sir  -^Eneas, 
Mac  Intosh,  had  hospitably  entertained  the 
Prince.  Some  idea  may  be  gathered  of  the 
pristine  condition  of  this  royal  burgh  at  that 
epoch  when  we  say  that  a  four-wheeled  coach 
had  never  yet  been  seen  to  pass  through  its 
streets,  and  that  no  metalled  turnpike-road 
ran  within  thirty-five  miles  of  its  limits.  The 
house  I  speak  of  was  well  considered,  as  we 
term  it;  inasmuch  as  it  formed  the  only 
residence  in  Inverness  which  had  a  room 
without  a  bed — for  use  as  parlour  or  sitting- 
room.  As  he  had  already  done  at  Falkirk, 
Holyrood  House,  and  elsewhere,  the  Duke 
used  the  same  room,  and  the  same  bed,  as 
had  the  Prince.  What  impressions  Lady 
Drummuir  formed  of  her  unwelcome  guest's 
visit  can  best  be  related  in  her  own  words : 
"  I've  ha'en  twa  kings'  bairns  living  wi'  me 
in  my  time,"  would  say  the  good  lady;  "and, 
to  tell  to  you  the  truth,  I  wish  I  may  never 
hae  anither."  The  house  in  question  stood 
just  below  the  Mason  Lodge  in  Church 
Street ;  the  bedroom  occupied  by  the  Prince, 
and  by  the  Duke,  being  at  the  back,  its 
window  looking  out  upon  the  garden.  This 
house  should  not  be  confused  with  Moy  Hall, 
a  few  miles  south-eastwards  of  Inverness, 
wherein  the  Prince  had  also  been  lodged  for 
a  day  and  two  nights,  and  left  his  bonnet 
and  plaid  as  keepsakes  for  his  hostess,  Lady 
Mac  Intosh.  Of  that  identical  plaid  a  frag- 
ment is  deposited  in  this  Exhibition. 

The  proverbial  caprice  of  the  popular  voice 
is  notably  exemplified  by  the  contrast  between 
the  odium  which  at  a  later  time  attached  to 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  for  his  failure  at 
Closterseven,  and  the  extremity  of  fatuous 
adulation  which  he  received  after  his  victory 
in  Scotland.  In  addition  to  the  thanks  of 
well-nigh  every  public  body  in  the  kingdom, 
his  income  of  ^15,000  a  year,  as  paid  out  of 
the  Civil  List,  was  at  once  increased  by 
^£25,000,  derived  from  the  duties  and 
revenues  which  went  to  make  up  the  Aggre- 
gate Fund.  He  was  made  free  of  nearly 
every  Scots  burgh.  His  presentment  was  set 
up  on  innumerable  tavern  signs.  The  Duke 
of  Argyll  inscribed  the  foundation-stone  of 
his  new  castle  at  Inverary  with  the  words : 
"Gulielmus,  Cumbrian  Dux,  nobis  haec  otia 
fecit."  Meanwhile,  Prince  Charles  Edward 
had  set  forth  upon  his  fugitive  course  in  the 


North,  which  was  protracted  during  a  period 
of  five  months,  owing  to  the  vigilance  with 
which  both  coast  and  mainland  were  watched 
and  patrolled.  Forced  to  turn  his  horse's 
head  away  from  the  battle-field,  he  crossed 
the  river  Nairn  at  Falie  ford.  There  he  per- 
suaded his  mounted  retinue  to  scatter  them- 
selves as  much  as  they  could,  and  then  made 
his  way,  with  but  a  few  chosen  followers,  to 
Gortuleg,  belonging  to  one  of  the  Frasers. 
There  in  Castle  Dounie  he  met,  for  the 
only  time,  old  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  who 
greeted  him  with  an  outburst  of  frenzied 
alarm,  which,  under  other  circumstances, 
would  have  been  ludicrous  enough.  He 
quitted  Gortuleg  at  ten  o'clock  that  same 
night,  going  in  a  south-western  direction 
along  the  eastern  side  of  Loch  Ness,  seeking 
Invergarry,  a  seat  of  MacDonald  of  Glen- 
garry, situated  by  the  northern  shore  of  Loch 
Lochie.  His  disposals  for  still  keeping  touch 
with  his  adherents  at  this  stage  are  set  forth 
by  Captain  O'Neil,  who  remained  in  constant 
attendance  upon  him.  O'Neil's  account  is 
written  upon  six  playing  cards  —  the  ten, 
eight,  and  four  of  diamonds,  with  the  eight, 
three,  and  ace  of  hearts — each  marked  off 
into  three  parts.  This  singularly  interesting 
record  was  begun  just  before  the  engage- 
ment, and  resumed  at  intervals  until  we  find 
the  Prince  in  the  guidance  of  Flora  Mac- 
Donald.  The  account  has  never  been  made 
public  until  the  appearance  some  sixteen 
years  since  of  a  book  entitled  Reminiscences 
of  Society,  by  the  late  Lady  Clementina 
Davies,  nee  Drummond,  whose  family,  more 
perhaps  than  any  other,  suffered  greatly 
through  their  loyalty  to  the  Stewart  dynasty. 
In  that  work,  the  cards  are  stated  to  be  in 
possession  of  Miss  Stanley  Constable,  of 
Otley,  to  whom  they  had  passed  by  inherit- 
ance from  MacDonald  of  Keppoch,  who 
was  beheaded  for  his  share  in  the  '45. 
Whilst  the  Prince's  route  may  henceforward 
be  tracked  with  tolerable  certainty,  the  many 
accounts  which  I  have  by  me  of  his  progress 
vary  in  certain  particulars.  These  diversities 
are  not  without  interest  in  themselves;  yet 
it  were  impossible  to  enter  here  upon 
any  adjustment  of  the  minor  difficulties 
which  they  present.  At  three  o'clock  of 
the  next  morning,  the  Prince  was  ob- 
served  to   be    passing    by  Fort  Augustus. 

1  2 


io8 


THE  STEWART  EXHIBITION. 


His  paity  arrived  before  daybreak  at  Inver- 
garry,  which  they  found  untenanted,  save  by 
one  domestic.  They  all  lay  down  in  their 
clothes  until  mid-day,  and  dined  off  two 
salmon  which  Edward  Burke,  Alexander 
MacLeod's  servant,  caught  in  the  Garry. 
Here  the  Prince  dismissed  all  of  the  party 
excepting  Sullivan,  O'Neil,  and  Burke.  The 
last  named  undertook  the  office  of  guide, 
and  changed  dress  with  his  Prince.  Hence 
we  follow  them,  through  Glen  Kinnie,  to  the 
home  of  Donald  Cameron  of  Glen  Pean,  by 
Loch  Arkraig,  or  Arkeg,  which  they  reached 
at  nine  of  the  night.  So  exhausted  was 
Charles  Edward,  that  he  fell  fast  asleep  as 
Burke  was  unfastening  his  gaiters.  Pushing 
on  to  Mewboil,  on  the  verge  of  Lochiel's 
country,  they  there  were  compelled  to  relin- 
quish their  horses,  and  cross  the  mountains 
on  foot.  Reaching  Loch  Morar,  or  Morrer, 
they  passed  the  night  of  Saturday,  19th  April, 
in  a  sheeling,  or  hovel  for  shearing  sheep  on 
the  outskirts  of  a  wood.  The  next  day,  over 
rugged  ground,  they  walked  on  to  Glenbeis- 
dale,  in  Arasaig,  on  the  Sound  of  Sleat,  find- 
ing themselves  not  far  from  the  spot  where 
the  Prince  had  originally  landed.  Resolved 
to  seek  refuge  in  the  Western  Isles,  contrary 
to  Lord  George  Murray's  opinion,  he  stayed 
here  four  days  in  the  woods,  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  Donald  MacLeod  from  Skye.  He 
and  Donald  met  by  chance  in  a  thicket :  of 
an  aged  man  whom  he  saw  approaching  he 
asked  if  he  were  Donald  MacLeod  of  Gual- 
tergill,  and  thereupon  committed  himself  to 
his  hands.  On  the  evening  of  24th  April  the 
little  band  made  passage  in  a  violent  storm, 
and  eventually  landed  on  Rossinish  Point,  at 
the  north-eastern  extremity  of  Benbecula 
Island.  They  occupied  a  cow-shed,  subsist- 
ing on  oatmeal  and  boiled  flesh,  eaten  out  of 
the  pot  wherein  it  had  been  cooked.  On 
Tuesday,  29th  April,  they  again  ventured  to 
sea,  making  for  Stornoway  in  the  Lewis ;  but 
through  stress  of  weather  they  were  fain  to  land 
at  Loch  Seaforth,  some  thirty  miles  distant, 
having  stopped  awhile  at  Glass  Island  in  the 
character  of  shipwrecked  traders,  and  obtained 
a  more  seaworthy  boat  from  one  Donald 
Campbell,  a  crofter.  At  Loch  Seaforth  Mrs. 
Mackenzie,  of  Kildun,  received  them  in  her 
house  by  Arynish. 

We  next  find  the  Prince  and  his  few  com- 


panions in  South  Uist,  where  they  are  hard 
pressed  by  ships  of  war,  and  2,000  soldiers. 
It  was  when  in  the  Long  Island  that  he  owed 
his  ultimate  deliverance  to  a  lady  (then  twenty- 
five  years  of  age)  whose  memory  will  ever  be 
associated  with  this  portion  of  his  unhappy 
career.  Flora  MacDonald  was  daughter  to 
MacDonald  of  Melton,  in  South  Uist.  Her 
mother  had  married,  to  her  second  husband, 
MacDonald  of  Armadale,  in  the  Isle  of  Skye, 
who  was  then  in  command  of  a  company 
guarding  South  Uist.  Introduced  to  the 
Prince  by  Lady  Clanranald,  she  obtained 
passes  from  her  stepfather  for  herself,  a  man- 
servant, and  "  her  maid,  Betty  Burke,"  under 
pretence  of  a  voyage  to  visit  her  mother  in 
Skye.  So  beguiled  was  MacDonald,  that  he 
recommended  "  Betty  Burke  "  to  his  wife  as 
a  good  servant  and  an  excellent  spinner  of 
flax.  The  mittens  and  a  habit-shirt  worn  by 
the  Prince  when  he  seemed  a  "  muckle 
woman "  enough  are  lent  to  the  Exhibition. 
The  Prince  played  this  part  in  ill-fashion.  As 
said  the  little  girl,  he  let  his  "  coats  wamble 
about  her :"  he  bowed  when  he  should  have 
curtseyed :  strode  when  he  should  have 
stepped  :  in  crossing  a  stream  he  tucked  up 
his  skirts  either  too  high  or  not  high  enough. 
Kingsburgh  said  to  him :  "  Your  enemies 
call  you  a  pretender :  I  can  only  say  you 
are  the  worst  at  your  trade  I  ever  saw." 
The  remainder  of  this  history  need  not 
be  rehearsed.  On  19th  September  Charles 
Edward  embarked  at  Moidart  on  one  of  two 
French  ships  which  were  ready  to  sail.  He 
left  Scotland  with  a  price  upon  his  head 
equivalent  to  about  ;£  100,000  at  the  present 
day.  The  wild  hills  about  Loch  Nanuach 
see  him  no  more ;  the  enthusiasm  and  self- 
sacrifice  which  he  aroused  by  his  winning 
presence  and  bold  hazard  are  speedily  dis- 
sipated by  stronger  arms  than  he  could  com- 
mand :  as  to  his  after-life,  whilst  sorrowed 
for  by  thousands,  silence  is  best. 

Mj)  <pvvat  rov  tiiravTa  vuca  \6yov,  to  S',  IttA  Qctvfj, 
/3/jvai  KelOev  '69tv  irep  jjkcl  iro\i>  Sevrepov  i!ȣ  ra^tora. 

It  were  idle  to  dwell  upon  the  complex 
emotions  which  are  kindled  by  the  multifa- 
rious objects  presented  to  our  view.  Our 
own  generation,  at  any  rate,  can  scarcely  ex- 
pect to  see  such  a  collection  again.  We  have 
not  here — as  indeed  we  are  promised  at  no 


THE  STEWART  EXHIBITION. 


109 


remote  date — the  tangible  memorials  of  a 
triumphant  dominant  line  of  sovereigns, 
settled  on  the  throne  secure,  after  both  land 
and  government  had  been  vexed  by  many  years 
of  civil  war.  Our  concern,  on  the  contrary, 
is  rather  with  the  domestic  annals  of  a  dynasty, 
the  recollection  of  whose  misfortunes  has  in 
every  generous  mind  outlived  that  of  their 
shortcomings.  Portraits,  personal  souvenirs, 
medals,  coins,  autographs,  MSS.,  etc.,  all  con- 
tribute alike  to  a  general  display  which  surely 
is  of  surpassing  interest.  Of  the  pictures, 
some  have  long  been  famous  as  masterpieces 
after  their  kind ;  others  are  from  the  pencils 
of  but  inferior  painters.  The  miniatures  are 
lent  by  various  individuals,  including  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch,  the  Earl  of  Galloway, 
Lord  Willoughby  de  Eresby,  and  Mr.  Stewart 
Dawson.  Mr.  R.  W.  Cochran-Patrick  lends 
his  fine  collection  of  coins  and  medals,  the 
descriptions  and  notes  of  the  medals  being 
mainly  taken  from  Edward  Hawkins's  Medallic 
Illustrations,  as  edited  by  Mr.  A.  W.  Franks 
and  Mr.  H.  A.  Grueber.  Each  division  may 
have  its  own  votaries ;  all  visitors  will  join  in  a 
tribute  of  indebtedness  to  the  committee  and 
its  coadjutors,  and  also  to  those  owners  whose 
liberality  alone  renders  such  a  show  pos- 
sible. 

Setting  aside,  however,  for  the  present,  as 
lying  somewhat  beyond  purview  of  my  theme, 
the  attractions  that  centre  around  these  ex- 
hibits, when  even  regarded  only  as  works  of 
art,  or  of  intrinsic  worth,  let  us  glance  for  a 
minute  or  so  at  a  few  of  the  "  relics."  They 
are  very  numerous,  and  in  many  instances  so 
small  in  size  as  to  occasionally  elude  observa- 
tion. We  can  smile  at  the  tiny  shirt  and 
quilted  red  silk  shoes  of  Charles  I.  when  an 
infant,  but  not  so  when  standing  before  the 
case  wherein  are  deposited  some  of  the  clothes 
which  he  wore  when  kneeling  at  the  block  for 
execution  of  his  sentence.  From  Boscobel — 
the  house  is  still  standing — we  have  a  piece 
of  the  oak-tree,  with  a  snuff-box  made  out  of 
its  wood ;  and  another  snuff-box  of  silver, 
bearing  a  copy  of  W.  Hollar's  view,  a  vol 
d'oiseau,  of  the  house  and  grounds.  A  singular 
custom  formerly  obtained  of  commemorating 
the  death  of  those  who  were  condemned  for 
active  participation  in  the  '45,  by  making 
pincushions  which  bore  their  names.  Of 
these   articles    three  or  four  examples  are 


shown.  There  are  several  specimens  of  locks 
of  hair  ranging  from  Mary  Queen  o'  Scots  to 
Prince  Charles  Edward.  The  large  lock  of  the 
hair  of  the  former  should  certainly  determine 
for  once  and  ever  the  oftentimes  contested 
question  as  to  what  the  colour  of  her  hair 
really  was,  ere  trouble  and  imprisonment  had 
blanched  its  fair  golden  tinge.  In  the  same 
case,  too,  should  be  noticed  the  set  of  lead- 
ing strings,  beautifully  worked  upon  a  rose- 
coloured  cloth,  which  she  made  with  her 
own  hands  for  her  unworthy  son.  Her 
pair  of  long,  square-toed,  white  leather 
shoes  must  not  be  overlooked,  if  only  for 
the  circumstance  that  each  is  fitted  with 
a  flap,  which,  fastened  on  to  the  sole,  ex- 
tends to  beneath  the  high  heel,  presumably 
to  save  the  wearer  from  tripping  in  going 
downstairs.  On  the  walls  of  the  North 
Gallery  the  whole  history  of  the  later  Stewarts 
seems  to  be  written,  so  covered  are  they  with 
portraits.  The  two  paintings  of  Flora — or, 
rather,  as  her  name  really  was,  and  as  she 
herself  wrote  it  (witness  her  marriage  settle- 
ment), Flory — MacDonald  will  arrest  atten- 
tion, since  the  ordinary  spectator  would  hardly 
take  them  for  the  same  person.  For  my 
part  I  prefer  that  in  which  she  appears  as  an 
undoubtedly  Scots  lassie,  with  a  somewhat 
ruddy  colour ;  not  without  a  suggestiveness  of 
that  steadfastness  of  character,  combined  with 
simplicity  of  disposition,  which  formed  striking 
elements  in  her  nature.  The  romantic  episode 
in  which  she  enacted  so  leading  a  part  was 
to  her  but  the  ordinary  discharge  of  helpful- 
ness to  one  in  distress ;  nor  was  she  at  any 
time  known  to  arrogate  to  herself  the  airs  or 
affectation  of  a  heroine.  We  see  Charles  II. 
dancing  with  his  sister  Mary  at  a  ball  cele- 
brated at  the  Hague  shortly  before  his 
restoration — dressed  in  black  and  wearing  a 
plumed  hat,  also  black;  in  another  picture 
he  rides  out  from  Whitehall,  with  his  con- 
sort, in  an  open  carriage,  accompanied  by  an 
imposing  retinue  both  on  horseback  and  on 
foot.  This  picture  shows  to  us  the  open 
space  before  Whitehall  when  Holbein's  gate 
had  not  been  pulled  down — the  gate  stood 
just  in  front  of  where  is  now  the  Secretary  for 
Scotland's  Office,  more  familiarly  known,  per- 
haps, as  Dover  House.  It  was  through  this 
gate,  and  the  houses  on  its  eastern  side,  that 
King  Charles  I.  proceeded  from  the  parade 


no 


THE  STEWART  EXHIBITION. 


ground  by  St.  James's  Park  into  the  Ban- 
queting House,  and  so  out  of  the  middle 
of  the  lower  row  of  windows  on  to  the 
scaffold.  Amongst  the  weapons  should  be 
noticed  the  Prince's  silver-mounted  target; 
the  Marquess  of  Montrose's  broad-sword  (so 
highly  prized  by  Sir  Walter  Scott),  and  the 
claymore  given  by  Charles  Edward  to  William 
Drummond,  fourth  Viscount  Strathallan,  at 
Holyrood.  He  fell  at  Culloden  ;  the  sword 
was  found  some  years  later.  His  brother, 
Andrew,  founded  the  now  banking  house  of 
Messrs.  Drummond,  at  Charing  Cross.  An- 
drew reckoned  many  Jacobite  noblemen 
amongst  his  customers,  including  Lord  Lovat, 
as  appears  from  a  letter,  penes  me,  written  to 
him  by  Lovat,  asking  for  a  small  advance  as 
against  his  next  quarter's  pension. 

From  some  correspondence  which  has  re- 
cently been  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the 
Times,  it  would  appear  that  Lord  Ashburn- 
ham's  committee  has  excited  some  suscepti- 
bilities in  adopting  the  French  mode  of 
spelling  the  surname  of  Stewart.  In  his  large- 
sheet  pedigree  chart,  Mr.  W.  A.  Lindsay, 
Portcullis  Pursuivant  of  Arms,  closes  the 
direct  legitimate  descent  from  Charles  I. 
with  the  name  of  Prince  Charles  Edward, 
though  many  maintain  that  the  latter  left  a 
son,  the  Count  of  Albany,  born  in  wedlock, 
whose  descendant,  Colonel  Charles  Edward 
Stewart,  is,  if  I  mistake  not,  still  living.  On 
that  wise,  then,  the  existing  representative  of 
the  royal  house  is  Maria  Theresa,  wife  to 
Louis,  son  of  Luitpold,  Regent  of  Bavaria. 
Maria  Theresa,  of  Modena,  derives  her 
lineal  descent  (through  the  House  of  Savoy) 
from  Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  Charles  I., 
by  her  marriage  with  Louis  XIV.  's  brother, 
Philip,  Duke  of  Orleans.  Andrew  Stewart 
in  his  Genealogical  History  of  the  Stewarts, 
avers  that  if  it  be  established  that  Sir  William 
Stewart,  of  Jedworth,  was  brother  to  Sir  John 
Stewart,  of  Darnley,  the  heir  maleship  of  the 
Darnleyfamily  indubitably  vests  in  the  Earls  of 
Galloway.  The  present  Earl  of  Galloway  is 
descended  from  Alexander,  Lord  High- 
Steward  of  Scotland,  whose  grandson  Walter, 
High-Steward,  married  the  Princess  Marjory, 
and  was  thus  father  of  the  first  Stewart  king 
— Robert  II.  Alexander  was  grandson  of 
Alan,  only  son  of  Walter  Fitz-Alan,  to  whom 
(died  1 1 77)  King  David  I.  had  granted  the 


office  of  Steward  (Dapifer)  of  Scotland. 
For  Dapifer,  the  name  of  Seneschallus  was 
afterwards  substituted  ;  and  that  in  course  of 
time  became  changed  for  Stewart. 

W.  E.  Milliken. 


"Romano  l5runo"  ann  tfje 
^cottisj)  l&etrietoer. 

By  C.  E.  Plumptre. 


N  the  July  and  October  numbers  of 
the  Scottish  Review,  1888,  have  ap- 
peared two  articles,  or  to  speak 
more  correctly,  two  parts  of  one 
article,  devoted  to  Giordano  Bruno.  The 
name  of  the  first  is  "  Giordano  Bruno  before 
the  Venetian  Inquisition  ;"  the  name  of  the 
second,  "The  Ultimate  Fate  of  Giordano 
Bruno."  They  are  both  written  in  a  strong 
spirit  of  antagonism  to  the  Italian  philosopher, 
though  on  p.  246  of  the  Scottish  Review,  the 
reviewer  poses  as  one  anxious  to  be  very  im- 
partial in  order  to  "place  the  evidence  of 
both  sides  before  the  reader,  and  so  enable 
him  to  arrive  at  an  opinion  for  himself." 
They  seem  to  be  inspired  by  the  reviewer's 
indignation  that  men  so  distinguished  as 
Herbert  Spencer,  Max  Muller,  Renan,  and 
others,  should  have  thought  fit  to  associate 
themselves  into  an  English  national  com- 
mittee in  connection  with  the  international 
one  formed  to  procure  the  erection  of  a 
monument  to  Bruno's  honour;  or  that  two 
ladies — Mesdames  Oppenheim  and  Ashurst- 
Venturi — should  be  found  so  lost  to  natural 
delicacy  as  to  desire  to  do  public  homage  to 
the  author  of  //  Candelajo. 

It  is  not  easy,  in  a  few  pages,  to  give  any 
adequate  description  of  the  very  spiritual  and 
refined  philosophy  of  the  Neapolitan  thinker. 
Yet  without  comprehending  somewhat  of  the 
philosophy,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  the 
man,  and  next  to  impossible  to  understand 
the  man  without  a  knowledge  of  the  times 
and  of  the  country  in  which  he  lived.  Per- 
haps in  no  age  was  religion  less  lovely  than 
under  the  form  of  the  Roman  Catholicism  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  as  presented  in  Italy. 
Indeed,  in  any  real  sense  of  the  word  religion 


"GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


nr 


there  was  none.  The  Church  still  existed,  it 
is  true,  but  it  was  the  Church  in  her  political 
aspect.  The  Papacy  itself  had  become  half 
pagan.  Virtue  was  at  as  low  an  ebb  as  reli- 
gion. Men  flattered  and  truckled  for  place ; 
and  women  (since  in  the  words  of  the  im- 
mortal Mrs.  Poyser,  "God  Almighty  made 
'em  to  match  the  men  ")  forgot  all  dignity  and 
all  modesty  in  their  anxiety  to  become  the 
wives  or  mistresses  of  such  successful  mates. 
On  the  other  hand,  science  had  made  a 
greater  leap  than  in  any  previous  similar  in- 
terval of  time.  Bruno  had  a  passion  for 
truth,  both  in  the  abstract  and  concrete  sense 
of  the  word ;  and  he  was  one  of  the  very  few 
at  that  period  capable  of  toleration,  or  even 
admiration,  of  the  upholder  of  opinions  with 
which  he  did  not  himself  agree.  Thus,  in- 
tellectually he  dissented  far  more  from  the 
Lutheran  than  the  Catholic  doctrines;  but 
for  the  Lutherans  themselves  he  had  nothing 
but  praise,  because  he  could  see  that  they 
were  genuine  in  their  belief;  whereas  upon 
the  Catholics  he  was  unsparing  in  his  vitu- 
peration, because  of  the  rampant  unbelief 
and  servile  place-hunting  hidden  under  the 
thinnest  veil  of  orthodoxy.  Yet  it  was  his 
love  for  abstract  truth  that  held  the  largest 
place  in  his  heart.  He  possessed  to  a  degree 
almost  unsurpassed  that  longing  to  penetrate 
the  mystery  of  the  universe  that  presses  upon 
most  thoughtful  minds.  The  Copernican 
theory,  then  in  all  the  freshness  of  novelty, 
had  a  fascination  for  him.  In  addition,  he 
studied  Lucretius,  and  began  to  conceive 
Nature  as  One  and  Uniform,  until  he  gradu- 
ally grew  to  adopt  as  his  own  religious  belief 
a  singularly  subtle  and  refined  kind  of  pan- 
theism : 

"That  which  the  Magians,  Plato,  Empe- 
docles,  and  Plotinus  called  respectively  the 
Impregnator,  the  Fabricator  of  the  World,  the 
Distinguisher,  the  Father  or  Progenitor,  ought 
in  reality  to  be  called  the  Internal  Artificer, 
seeing  that  it  forms  the  matter  and  the  figure 
from  within.  From  within  the  seed  or  root 
it  gives  forth  or  enfolds  the  stem  ;  from  within 
the  stem  it  forces  out  the  boughs ;  from 
within  the  boughs  it  forces  out  the  branches ; 
from  within  these  it  pushes  out  the  buds ; 
from  within,  it  forms,  shapes,  and  interlaces 
as  with  nerves,  the  leaves,  the  flowers,  the 
fruits ;  and  from  within,  at  appointed  times, 


it  recalls  its  moisture  from  the  leaves  and 
fruits  to  the  branches  ;  from  the  branches  to 
the  boughs ;  from  the  boughs  to  the  stem  ; 
from  the  stem  to  the  root  And  there  is  a 
like  method  in  the  production  of  animals." 
"  Not  only  is  life  found  in  all  things,  but  the 
soul  is  that  which  is  the  substantial  form  of 
all  things."  "  This  glorious  Universe,  then, 
is  one  and  Infinite.  Within  this  One  are 
found  multitude  and  number.  .  .  .  Every 
production,  of  whatever  sort  it  be,  is  an  altera- 
tion, the  substance  ever  remaining  the  same  ; 
for  that  is  only  One — one  Being,  Divine,  Im- 
mortal. Pythagoras  was  able  to  understand 
that,  instead  of  fearing  death,  he  need  only 
contemplate  a  change.  All  philosophers, 
commonly  called  physical,  have  perceived  the 
same  thought,  when  they  say  that  in  respect 
of  substance  there  is  neither  generation  nor 
corruption,  unless  by  these  names  we  signify 
alteration.  Solomon  understood  it  when  he 
said  that  there  was  no  new  thing  under  the 
sun.  Understand,  then,  that  all  things  are  in 
the  universe,  and  the  universe  in  all  things ; 
we  in  that,  that  in  us,  and  so  all  meet  in  one 
perfect  Unity.  For  this  Unity  is  alone  and 
stable,  and  always  remains.  This  One  is 
Eternal.  .  .  .  These  philosophers  have  again 
found  their  mistress,  Sophia  or  Wisdom,  who 
have  found  this  Unity.  Verily  and  indeed, 
Wisdom,  Truth  and  Unity  are  but  different 
names  for  the  same  thing."  Yet  it  was  As- 
tronomy that  fascinated  him,  almost  more 
than  his  religious  philosophy  ;  or  rather  it 
formed  the  best  vehicle  for  its  presentation. 
"  These  magnificent  stars  and  shining  bodies," 
he  exclaims,  "  which  are  so  many  inhabited 
worlds,  and  grand  living  creatures  and  ex- 
cellent divinities,  could  not  be  what  they  are, 
could  not  have  any  permanent  relation  to 
each  other,  if  there  were  not  some  cause  or 
principle  which  they  set  forth  in  their  opera- 
tions, and  the  infinite  excellence  and  majesty 
of  which  they  with  innumerable  voices  pro- 
claim." And  when  before  the  Inquisition  he 
justified  his  belief  in  an  Infinite  Universe, 
saying  that  he  held  it  a  thing  unworthy  of 
Divine  goodness  and  power  that,  being  able 
to  produce  infinite  worlds,  one  alone  should 
be  produced.  Yet  he  believed  in  the  efficacy 
of  good  works  far  more  than  in  any  particular 
system  of  dogmas.  And  though  he  had  a 
cordial  esteem  for  certain  individual  Protest- 


112 


"GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


ants,  strongly  deprecated  the  Lutheran  doc- 
trine of  Justification  by  Faith ;  denouncing 
that  kind  of  religion  which  would  teach  the 
people  to  confide  in  Faith  without  works  as 
no  religion  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word.  He 
even  considered  that  it  should  be  extirpated 
from  the  world  as  much  as  serpents  or  noxious 
beasts,  since  if  carried  out  into  daily  life  every 
bad  tendency  would  become  more  bad  ;  in- 
deed, anyone  who,  under  the  pretext  of  Reli- 
gion or  Reformation,  should  exalt  Faith  at 
the  expense  of  good  works,  should  be  called 
Deformer  rather  than  Reformer. 

Such,  in  very  brief  compass,  is  an  outline 
of  the  Neapolitan  philosophy. 

Now,  when  a  monument  is  about  to  be 
erected  in  honour  of  a  man  holding  Bruno's 
opinions,  it  is  not  only  excusable,  but  desirable, 
that  one  holding  opposite  opinions  should 
have  his  say.  We  hardly  know  Truth  to  be 
Truth  till  we  have  heard  all  that  can  be  said 
against  her.  And  had  the  reviewer  criticised 
Bruno's  doctrines  to  the  utmost  degree  of 
severity,  I — even  had  I  thought  well  to  answer 
the  criticism — should  have  done  so  in  a  spirit 
quite  different  from  that  in  which  I  am  about 
to  criticise  the  two  articles  before  us. 

But  the  reviewer  has  attempted  no  criticism 
of  Bruno's  works.  His  plan  of  attack,  either 
through  suppression  or  distortion  of  Bruno's 
true  meaning,  is  so  to  denigrate  him  as  to 
make  it  appear  to  be  a  shame  for  any  virtuous 
man  or  woman  even  so  much  as  to  speak  of 
him.  Indeed,  so  startling  at  times  is  his  ab- 
solute misapprehension  of  his  subject,  that  it 
has  occurred  more  than  once  to  the  present 
writer  whether  the  reviewer  have  really  read 
one  of  Bruno's  works  for  himself;  or  whether 
his  only  acquaintance  with  them  be  not 
through  a  mere  secondhand  and  greatly 
garbled  source.  Take  this  comedy  of  77 
Candelajo  for  instance.  What  right  has  he 
to  speak  of  it  as  Bruno's  "great  dramatic 
work  "?*  and  throughout  both  articles  almost 
invariably  to  speak  of  Bruno  by  no  other 
name  than  that  of  "  the  author  of  the  Cande- 
lajo." If  he  have  any  acquaintance  with  the 
other  and  much  better  known  works  of 
Bruno,  many  of  which  are  of  rare  spirituality 
and  beauty,  he  must  know  it  to  be  as  essen- 
tially misleading  thus  to  name  him  as  the 
author  of  this  one  play,  as  it  would  be  to 
*  Scottish  Review,  p.  97. 


give  the  great  poetic  creator  of  Hamlet,  King 
Lear,  and  Richard  the  Second,  no  worthier 
name  than  the  "  author  of  the  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor."  Had  Shakespeare  written  no 
worthier  play  than  this,  assuredly  he  would 
not  now  be  seated  on  the  highest  throne, 
peerless  among  poets  ;  had  Bruno  written  no 
nobler  work  than  77  Candelajo,  assuredly  dis- 
tinguished men  throughout  Europe  would 
not  now  be  seeking  to  do  honour  to  his 
memory.  Though  not  printed  till  1582,  H 
Candelajo,  as  the  reviewer  himself  concedes, 
was  probably  written  when  Bruno  was  a  very 
young  man ;  and  though  not  wanting  in  pas- 
sages of  epigrammatic  brilliancy,  is  certainly 
quite  unworthy  of  his  later  works.  It  is  a 
slight  comedy,  written  to  suit  the  taste  of  the 
period,  in  which  he  satirizes  love,  alchemy, 
and  pedantry.  The  pedant  is  the  hero ;  and 
the  play  probably  gets  its  name  from  the  fact 
of  the  pedant,  after  making  ridiculous  mis- 
takes, proclaiming  himself  to  be  one  of  the 
lights  of  the  world :  Bruno  dubbing  him  in 
sarcasm  Candelajo,  because  the  light  to  be 
gained  from  such  a  typical  apostle  of  learning 
in  those  days  was  hardly  more  than  that  to 
be  obtained  from  a  candle.*  Though  the 
motto  of  the  comedy  is  In  tristitia  hilaris,  in 
hdaritate  tristis,  it  is  probable  that  Bruno's 
chief  object  in  writing  it  was  to  gain  a  little 
money,  he  being  entirely  without  private 
means. 

The  reviewer  next  draws  attention  to  a  few 
lines  occurring  in  the  dedication  to  Philip 
Sidney  of  one  of  Bruno's  finest  works,  Eroici 
Furori,  in  which  Bruno  speaks  somewhat 
slightingly  of  women ;  and  our  reviewer,  as- 
suming a  tone  of  virtuous  indignation,  asks 
whether  the  ladies,  who  "  gave  their  names  to 
appear  publicly  as  promoting  the  monument 
to  Bruno,  knew  what  was  'his  attitude  and 
language  in  relation  to  their  sex  ?' "  But  he 
has  carefully  suppressed  the  context,  and  has 
said  nothing  of  Bruno's  aim  and  object  in 
thus  expressing  himself.  Deprived  of  its 
context,  the  passage  so  absolutely  misrepre- 
sents Bruno's  true  meaning,  that  it  is  needful 
for  me  to  show  how  entirely  disingenuous  is 
the  reviewer's  mode  of  attack. 

In  all  ages  and  in  all  countries  it  has  been 
an  impulse  almost  universal  with  those  rare 

*  Such  at  least  is  the  interpretation  given  in  the 
admirable  French  work  on  Bruno  by  Bartolmess. 


"  GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


"3 


souls — of  whom,  perhaps,  there  are  not  more 
than  a  few  in  each  century — penetrated  with 
a  longing  for  Divine  wisdom  ;  craving  for 
some  communion  with  God,  for  some  inter- 
pretation of  the  Mystery  of  the  universe,  to 
represent  that  longing  under  the  semblance 
of  earthly  cravings  and  appetites.  Thus  the 
Psalmist  describes  his  longing  for  God  under 
the  imagery  of  a  hart  panting  for  water. 
And  in  an  Eastern  climate,  where  the  glare 
and  heat  of  the  sun's  rays  are  intense,  and 
where  there  are  large  tracts  of  land  devoid  of 
water,  we  can  hardly  imagine  a  metaphor 
more  pathetic  or  more  descriptive  of  intense 
longing  than  that  of  a  timid,  hunted  animal, 
panting  for  water  beyond  its  reach.  So, 
again,  Christ,  preaching  to  the  multitude, 
comprised  largely  of  the  lowest  classes,  and 
therefore  but  too  familiar  with  the  pangs  of 
semi-starvation,  told  them  to  "  hunger  and 
thirst"  after  righteousness;  and  again  we 
feel  that  no  imagery  could  be  more  realistic 
and  fit.  But  now  Bruno,  himself  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  and  writing  to  Philip 
Sidney,  six  years  younger  than  himself,  and 
known  as  the  disconsolate  lover  of  Stella, 
thought  that  he  could  not  more  fitly  describe 
his  passion  for  Divine  philosophy  than  under 
the  guise  of  a  lover's  yearning  for  his  beloved, 
in  order  to  make  Sidney  fully  understand 
how  irresistible  was  the  attraction  Divine 
wisdom  possessed  for  him ;  how  impossible 
it  was  for  him  to  cease  from  pursuit  of  her ; 
how  unconquerable  was  his  determination  to 
devote  his  entire  energies — if  necessary,  even 
his  life  and  liberty — to  her  service,  to  the  de- 
fence of  her  honour,  and  the  proclamation  of 
her  beauty.  And  if,  as  the  reviewer  is  so 
eager  to  point  out,  Bruno  has  decried  the 
attractiveness  of  woman  in  language  not  in 
accordance  with  modern  taste,  and  is  some- 
what contemptuous  of  the  lover's  frenzy,  he 
has  done  so  only  because,  in  the  spirit  of 
antithesis  so  characteristic  of  all  his  works, 
he  wishes  thereby  to  show  forth  the  far 
greater  attractiveness  of  Divine  truth  in  her 
pure  and  dazzling  spotlessness.  Moreover,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  adulation  of  woman 
was  carried  to  an  exaggerated  extent  in  his 
day;  and  that  woman  herself — with  certain 
brilliant  exceptions — was  seldom  to  be  seen 
at  her  noblest.  To  Bruno  it  seemed  at 
once    pitiable    and    incomprehensible    that 


men  should  devote  labour  and  time  and 
high  poetic  gifts  to  composing  sonnets  to  an 
eyebrow,  or  ditties  to  a  small  hand ;  and  it 
may  be  that  in  dedicating  the  Eroici  Furori 
to  Sidney,  he  was  endeavouring  tentatively 
and  very  delicately  to  arouse  in  him  the  per- 
ception that  there  were  nobler  themes  to 
exercise  his  gifts  upon  than  the  glorification 
of  a  lady  who,  if  we  may  trust  history,  was 
hardly  worthy  of  such  labours.  Yet  Bruno 
was  no  ascetic  ;  neither  did  he  wish  to  stunt 
natural  affection.  Moreover,  he  was  fully 
capable  of  admiring  women  worthy  of  ad- 
miration. His  praise  of  the  English  Queen 
Elizabeth  arose  solely  from  his  perception  of 
her  more  than  ordinary  ability  ;  his  affection 
and  reverence  for  Madame  Castelnau,  the 
gentle  wife  of  the  high-minded  French  am- 
bassador, in  whose  house  he  lived  on  terms 
of  intimacy  for  three  years,  was  solely  evoked 
by  his  admiration  of  her  domestic  qualities. 
But  he  deprecated  the  extent  to  which  the 
worship  of  woman  was  carried,  hindering 
thereby  man's  devotion  to  higher  subjects. 
"  What  shall  I  say  ?  How  conclude,  O  illus- 
trious Cavaliero  ?"  he  continues  in  this  same 
dedication.  "Give  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's ;  that  is  to  say,  let  woman  re- 
ceive the  homage  and  admiration  meet  for 
her,  but  not  the  adoration  that  should  alone 
be  evoked  by  Divine  things."  A  sonnet  in 
praise  of  the  beautiful  and  virtuous  women 
that  Bruno  met  with  in  England  brings  this 
dedication  to  a  close. 

I  hold  it  to  be  as  absolutely  dishonest  in 
the  reviewer  thus  to  single  out  for  odium 
these  few  lines  of  Bruno,  while  carefully 
omitting  to  state  his  object  in  so  writing 
(especially  as  he  must  be  fully  aware  of  the 
little  probability  there  would  be  of  his  readers 
being  able  to  correct  his  misrepresentations 
by  knowledge  of  Bruno's  works  at  first  hand), 
as  it  would  be  if  he  were  to  inform  some 
member  of  an  alien  religion,  anxious  for  a 
knowledge  of  the  Bible,  though  possessing 
no  copy  for  himself,  that  it  inculcated  Athe- 
ism, since  it  contained  the  plain  assertion, 
There  is  no  God,  consciously  omitting  to  add 
the  all-important,  qualifying  context,  The  fool 
hath  said  in  his  heart.  The  great  cardinal 
virtues  in  their  true  essence  will  always  re- 
main  the   same  ;  but   the   garb  which  they 


ii4 


"  GIORDANO  -BRUNO*  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


wear  varies  with  every  clime  and  every  age. 
It  is  useless  to  expect  from  an  Italian  drama- 
tist of  the  sixteenth  century  expressions  as 
absolutely  free  from  offence  as  from  a  Words- 
worth or  Tennyson ;  but  it  is  the  letter  that 
killeth,  and  the  spirit  that  giveth  life.  And 
he  who  has  learnt  to  penetrate  beneath  the 
appearance  of  things,  will  find  in  this  dedica- 
tion of  the  Eroici  Furori  to  Sidney  nothing 
more — or,  shall  I  say?  nothing  less — than  a 
glorification  of  Divine  wisdom  at  the  expense 
of  earthly  beauty. 

Bruno  was  fond  of  this  comparison  be- 
tween his  passion  for  wisdom  and  that  of  the 
lover  for  his  mistress,  and  recurs  to  it  again 
and  again.  In  another  of  his  dedications — 
that  to  the  French  ambassador,  Castelnau  de 
Mauvissiere — though  the  phraseology  he  em- 
ploys is  of  a  soberer  character,  as  was  natural 
to  one  of  Castelnau's  soberer  years,  the  es- 
sential imagery  will  be  found  to  be  the  same. 
It  is  the  dedication  to  one  of  the  noblest  of 
Bruno's  works,  Del  Infinito  Universo  e  Mondi. 
In  it  occurs  this  passage  :* 

"  I  despise  the  authority  of  the  multitude, 
and  am  enamoured  of  one  particular  lady. 
It  is  for  her  that  I  am  free  in  servitude,  con- 
tent in  pain,  rich  in  necessity,  and  alive  in 
death ;  and,  therefore,  it  is  likewise  for  her 
that  I  envy  not  those  who  are  slaves  in  the 
midst  of  liberty,  who  suffer  pain  in  their  en- 
joyment of  pleasure,  who  are  poor  though 
overflowing  with  riches,  and  dead  when  they 
are  reputed  to  live.  .  .  .  Hence  it  is,  even 
from  my  passion  for  this  beauty,  that  as 
being  weary  I  draw  not  back  my  feet  from 
the  difficult  road;  nor,  as  being  lazy,  hang 
down  my  hands  from  the  work  that  is 
before  me.  ...  If  I  err,  I  am  far  from 
thinking  that  I  do,  and  whether  I  speak 
or  write,  I  dispute  not  for  the  mere  love 
of  victory  (for  I  look  upon  all  reputation 
and  conquest  to  be  hateful  to  God,  to  be 
most  vile  and  dishonourable  without  truth) ; 
but  it  is  for  the  love  of  true  wisdom,  and  by 
the  studious  admiration  of  this  mistress,  that 
I  fatigue,  that  I  disquiet,  that  I  torment  my- 
self." 

Which  is  most  likely  to  be  the  truer  repre- 
sentation of  the  real  Bruno  ?  A  work  written 
when  he  was  a  very  young  man,  confessedly 
a  comedy,  and  therefore  only  written  to 
*  I  avail  myself  of  Toland's  translation. 


amuse  ;  or  a  dedication  (written  in  the  first 
person,  and  obviously  representing  the  writer's 
own  views)  to  one  of  his  most  carefully 
thought-out  works — a  work,  moreover,  of 
which  he  had  full  perception,  that  did  it 
bring  him  attention  at  all,  it  could  but  be  of 
a  dangerous  and  opprobrious  kind.  Such  a 
work  could  have  no  raison  d'etre,  save  that  it 
came  from  his  very  soul. 

(To  be  continued.) 


£Dn  Chronograms. 

By  James  Hilton,  F.S.A. 
{Continued  from  the  Antiquary,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  1 06.) 


IV. 

I  HE  literature  of  chronograms  com- 
prises a  multitude  of  books  requir- 
ing to  be  drawn  forth  from  the 
obscurity  in  which  they  have  quietly 
outlived  their  contemporary  admirers.  All 
are  curious — some  of  them  are  exceedingly 
so — most  of  them  are  strangers  even  to  ex- 
perienced book-collectors.  Some  few  are 
entirely  filled  with  chronograms,  some  afford 
only  a  few ;  and  within  these  extremes  there  is 
much  to  excite  our  wonder,  and  to  show  the 
popularity  which  for  a  long  period  attached 
to  the  fanciful,  but  now  well-nigh  forgotten, 
art  of  chronogrammatic  composition.  It  is 
not  possible,  within  the  limits  of  the  pages  of 
the  Antiquary,  to  give  even  an  outline  of 
what  I  have  elsewhere  published  in  illustra- 
tion of  the  whole  subject.  No  single  library 
contains  more  than  a  moderate  proportion  of 
such  books  ;  some  libraries,  important  in  their 
way,  can  hardly  boast  of  a  single  book 
wherein  any  chronogrammatic  composition 
may  be  found.  My  researches  have  been 
directed  towards  the  unknown,  and  I  may 
say  that  the  delight  experienced  on  making 
a  discovery  has  sometimes  been  equal  to  what 
may  be  imagined  to  result  from  the  discovery 
of  a  mine  of  material  wealth,  or  the  veritable 
tomb  of  Agamemnon.  A  few  examples 
will  perhaps  enlist  the  reader's  sympathy  with 
this  remark. 

I    have    already    mentioned    (Antiquary, 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


"5 


xvi.,  61)  a  book  of  which  the  name  of  the 
author  is  also  a  chronogram  of  the  date,  a 
combination  of  very  rare  occurrence.  The 
following  is  another  example,  in  the  title-page 
of  a  marvellous  work  by  a  Jesuit  author, 
whose  name  gives  also  the  date.  The  full 
title  is :  "  Annus  Sexagesimus  hujus  saeculi, 
sive  res  memorabiles  inter  Regna  et  Mon- 
archias  eo  .anno  gestae,  et  chronicis  distichis 
evulgatse. — 

aVCtore  gerarDo  grVMseL  .  s.i."  =  i66o 

The  dedication  is  to  Pope  Alexander  VII., 
and  the  verses  are  recommended  to  his  pro- 
tection in  the  following  quaint  sentence : 
"Admitte  has  igitur  sub  umbella  tua  camcenas, 
sive  traDent  aC  LoqVentVr  arMa  ;  sive 


traDent  et  LoqVentVr  paCeM,"  thus 
giving  the  date  1660  twice.  War  and  peace 
are  the  leading  features  of  the  subject,  which 
is  treated  of  in  ten  elegies  on  historical  events 
of  the  century  commencing  with  the  year 
1600,  composed  in  Latin  hexameter  and 
pentameter  chronogram  verse,  each  couplet 
giving  the  particular  date.  There  are,  in  all, 
no  less  than  2,068  chronogram  lines,  giving 
1,034  dates.  Take  the  following  as  an 
example,  on  the  coronation  of  Charles  II.  of 
England,  one  that  is  likely  to  be  more  inter- 
esting than  those  relating  to  Continental 
history : 

Elegeia  Septima. — Ad  Carolum  Secundum  Angliae 

regem,  post  miram  fortunae  metamorphosim 

tripliciter  hoc  anno  coronatum. 


Exilium  Regis. 

qVIsqVIs  es  hIC  gestos  qVI  Vis  eXpenDere  CasVs  ; 

hVC  aDes,  hoC  rVrsVs  perLege  LeCtor  opVs. 
qVaLe  neC  eX  prIsCIs  aLIbI  sCrIptorIbVs  VsqVaM, 

qVaLe  neC  eX  fastIs,  hIstorIIsqVe  Leges. 
InVenIes  ChronICIs  hoC  apta  VoLVMIne  ;  qV*qVe, 

faCta  LICet,  fIerI  VIX  potVIsse  pVtes. 
qVm  neqVe  ConspeXIt,  qVI  ConspICIt  oMnIa,  tItan  : 

qVm  neqVe  ConspICIet  serIVs  VLLVs  agI. 
CoMICVs  aCtor  erVnt  Vno  tragICVsqVe  theatro  ; 

InqVe  VICes  VersVs  sjepe  CothVrnVs  erIt. 
De  grege  reX  faCtVs,  popVLI  CrVDVsqVe  LanIsta, 

IgnaVje  referet  sVCCVbVIsse  neCI. 
eXVL  et  VnDenIs  fVerat  qVI  MensIbVs  heres, 

In  sVa  sALtantI  regna  VehetVr  eqVo. 
hVnC  preMet  ;  hVnC  trIpLICI  regno  fortVna  reponet 

eXItVs  hInC  feLIX,  hInC  qVoqVe  trIstIs  erIt. 
qVaLIs  et  Is  fVerIt  ;  qV*  sors,  CasVsVe  seCVtI  ; 

fert  anIMVs  ChronICIs  VersIbVs  hIsCe  LoqVI. 
prv-ebVeras  patriae  IaM  CoLLa  stVarte  bIpennI  : 

reX  qVoqVe  nVnC  trVnCo  VertICe  trVnCVs  eras. 

etc.,  etc. 

Quisquis  es  htc  gestos  qui  vis  expendere  casus  ; 

Hue  ades,  hoc  rursus  perlege  lector  opus. 
Quale  nee  ex  priscis  alibi  Scriptoribus  usquam, 

Quale  nee  ex  fastis,  historiisque  leges. 
Invenies  chronicis  hoc  apta  volumine  ;  quaeque, 

Facta  licet,  fieri  vix  potuisse  putes. 
Quae  neque  conspexit,  qui  conspicit  omnia,  Titan  : 

Quae  neque  conspiciet  serius  ullus  agi. 
Comicus  actor  erunt  uno  Tragicusque  theatro  ; 

Inque  vices  versus  saepe  cothurnus  erit. 
De  grege  Rex  factus,  populi  crudusque  lanista, 

Ignavae  referet  succubuisse  neci. 
Exul  et  undenis  fuerat  qui  mensibus  hares, 

In  sua  saltanti  regna  vehetur  equo. 
Hunc  premet ;  hunc  triplici  regno  fortuna  reponet : 

Exitus  hinc  felix,  hinc  quoque  tristis  erit. 
Qualis  et  is  fuerit  ;  quae  sors,  casusve  secuti ; 

Fert  animus  chronicis  versibus  hisce  loqui. 
Pnebueras  patriae  jam  colla  STUARTE  bipenni : 

Rex  quoque  nunc  trunco  vertice  truncus  eras, 
etc.,  etc. 


=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=-1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 
=  1660. 


n6 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


Each  elegy  is  accompanied  by  a  plain  print 
of  the  verses  (as  above),  on  the  pages  oppo- 
site to  those  printed  as  chronograms,  a  ready 
help  which  I  have  not  yet  seen  in  any  other 
work  exhibiting  chronograms,  for  which  the 
reader  of  the  book  in  question  should  be 
grateful.  A  copy  may  be  seen  in  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum ;  I  have  never  met 
with  another.  This  Gerard  Grumsel,  accord- 
ing to  Backer's  "  Bibliotheque  des  ecrivains 
de  la  compagnie  de  Jesus,"  wrote  two  other 
chronogrammatic  works  : 

"MIrabILIs  DeVs  In  sanCtIs  sVIs. 
Psalm  67. 

Mechlina  illustrata  luce  Miraculorum  S.  Francisci 
Xaverii  orbis  utriusque  solis  ac  thaumaturgi  Chronicis 
Distichis  evulgata  anno  1666.  Auctore  Gerardo 
Grumsel,  Societatis  Jesu  Sacerdote." 

Printed  at  Mechlin,  1666.     4to.,  pp.  121. 

"  Chronica  gratulatio,  pace  inter  utramque  Coronam 
conclusa  anno  ManIbVs  Date  LILIa  pLenIs. 
JEn.  vi.  Auctore  Gerardo  Gromsel  (sic)  Societatis 
Jesu." 

Printed  at  Antwerp,  1660.     4to.,  pp.  52. 

Neither  of  these  works  is  in  the  British 
Museum  library,  and  I  have  never  met  with 
a  copy. 

A  still  more  marvellous  work  is  one  com- 
posed entirely  in  chronogram  prose,  by  the 
blind  John  Rudolph  Sporck,  once  Bishop  of 
Adrat,  and  Bishop-Suffragan  of  Prague,  after 
he  had  lost  his  eyesight.  The  full  title-page 
is  as  follows  : 

CanCer 
ChronographICe, 

AT 

retrograde,   aC    Lente 

InCeDens, 

et 

non  profICIens 

* 

ChronographICa  offert. 

sIC  rIDe,  DefLe  et  ea  CorrIge 

LeCtor  preCLare  ! 

There  is  some  humour  in  this.  It  may  be 
translated  thus  : 

A  crab  chronographically,  but  in  a  retrograde 
manner,  and  slowly  marching  along  and  not  advanc- 
ing, presents  the  chronograms.  So,  O  distinguished 
reader,  do  thou  laugh  at,  weep  over,  and  correct  them  I 

The  asterisk  in  the  title  divides  the  two 
chronograms,  which  make  the  date  1754 
twice. 

This  book  is  almost  the  greatest  chrono- 


grammatic work  ever  produced.  It  contains 
about  3,427  chronograms,  filling  452  pages  in 
quarto  size,  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects,  all 
in  prose,  and  all  making  one  and  the  same 
date,  that  of  the  book  itself,  1754.  I  have 
given  a  dozen  pages  of  characteristic  extracts 
in  my  volume,  "  Chronograms  Continued." 
There  is  no  space  here  to  repeat  them,  but  I 
give  a  few  examples.  First  a  serious  sen- 
tence : 

De  Deo  uno  et  trino. 
A  natIVItate  JesU  ChrIstI   saLVatorIs 
nostrI,    MILLe,    septIes   CentenI,    qVIn- 
qVagInta  qVatUor  InChoant  annI  :  sir 

HONOR    ET    GLORIA    SOLI    CceLI,    ET    TERRiE 

regI  !  =1754' 

i.e.,  The  years  now  number  1754  from  the  na- 
tivity of  fesus  Christ  our  Saviour  :  To  the  only 
king  of  heaven  and  earth  be  glory  and  honour. 

o  sanCta  trInItas  !  te  DICtare,  sCrIbere, 
pr^eDICare,  Cantare,  et  honorare  aUgUs- 
tInUs  optat,  si  VIVere  posset  :   Verba 
h^eC  Cor  eXpresserat  eJUs.  =1754. 

i.e. ,  O  Holy  Trinity  !  Saint  Augustine,  if  per- 
chance he  could  be  alive,  wishes  to  declare,  to 
write,  to  preach,  to  praise,  and  honour  thee:  these 
words  his  heart  had  expressed. 

VIsItetUr   a  te   DeUs    habItatIo   Ista, 

CUNCTyEQVE     TENTATlONES     HOSTlS     LONGfc 

peLLantUr,  beatI  angeLI  habItent  In 
ea,  protegentes  nos,  et  tua  sancta  bene- 
DICtIo  sIt  Constanter  sUper  nos  !  =  1754. 

i.e.,  May  this  house  be  visited  by  Thee,  O  God, 
and  may  all  temptations  of  the  enemy  be  driven 
far  away.  May  the  blessed  angels  dwell  therein, 
protecting  us;  and  may  Thy  holy  blessing  be 
always  upon  us  I 

qVI  VIVIs  et  regnas  UnUs  DeUs,  gLorIose 
reX  per  perpetUa  s>eCULa,  aMen.  =  1754. 

i.e.,  Who  live st  and  reignest  one  God,  King  in 
glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

The  next  is  an  example  of  his  jocose  little 
stories,  "  Serio-jocosae  narratiunculae  "  : 

A  pIsCe  pasCI,  aC  pasCere  pIsCeM,  hoC 
SiEPE  ContIngere  soLet.  =■  1754. 

negotiator  In  oCeano  naVIgans,  JaCta- 
tIone  naVIs  naUseA  CreatA  eX  stoMaCho 
pIsCes,  qVIbUs  VesCebatUr,  eJeCerat  ;  =1754. 
CUI  eX  astantIbUs,  bene  gratUs  es,  aIt  : 
qVI  pIsCes  A  qVeIs  totIes  pastUs  es,  parI 
M0D0  nUtrIs.  =1754. 

i.e.,  To  be  fed  by  fish,  and  to  feed  the  fishes,  are 
two  things  closely  allied.  \  A  merchant  on  a 
voyage  being  sick  through  the  motion  of  the  ship, 
ejected  from  his  stomach  the  fish  that  he  had 
eaten  ;  \  one  of  the  bystanders  said,  You  are  in- 
deed grateful;  with  the  fish  you  have  so  fre- 
quently fed  on,  you  in  like  manner  nourish  the 
fishes. 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


117 


It  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  book  appears 
anonymously,  and  it  is  only  by  a  marginal 
note,  in  small  print,  at  page  373  that  we  are 
led  to  recognise  the  author  in  the  following 
chronograms : 

"  De  Authore." 

Joannes  rUDoLphUs  sporCk  natUs  est 
In  Urbe  pragensI,  baptIzatUsqVe  a  re- 
LIgIoso  InstItUtI  rosarIanI,  VIgena  et 
septena  MartII,  = t754- 

anno  MILLeno  seXIes  Cento  sUpraqVe 
nonagInta  qVInto,  In  festo  sanCtI  rU- 
pertI  epIsCopI  saLIsbUrgensIs  baVarje, 
aC  norICe  gentIs  apostoLI  :  =  1754. 

progenItUs  eX  parentIbUs  qVI  fUere 
ferDInanDUs  pater  apoLLonIa  genItrIX, 
stIrpIs  De  sporCk.  — 1754- 

nUnC  CrUX  seXta  prjeterItos  annos  sIg- 
nIfICat.  De  hoC  arborIs  LIgno  pater 
.iEternUs  nobIs  peregrInIs  pontes  pro 
VIa  patriae  CeLestIs  jeDIfICet.  =  1754. 

DeUs  pr^estet  rUDoLpho  !  Vt  VIVat  pro 
gLorIa  DeI  ;  et  parentIbUs  LUX  fULgeat 

/ETERNA  !  =1754- 

JESUS  FlLIUS  iETERNl  patrIs  Ista  LargI- 
atUr  I  MarIa,  Joseph,  Joannes,  atqVe 
rUDoLphUs  gLorIosI  patronI  Ista  eX- 
orent  !  =17  54. 

i.e.,  Concerning  the  author  of  the  book. — John 
Rudolph  Sporck  was  born  in  the  city  of  Prague, 
and  was  baptized  by  a  "  religious  "  (a  professed 
member)  of  the  institute  of  the  Rosary  on  the  27  th 
of  March  \  in  the  year  1695,  on  the  festival  of 
Saint  Rupert,  Bishop  of  Salzburg,  the  apostle  of 
the  Noric  and  Bavarian  nation ;  \  Born  of 
parents  who  were,  Ferdinand  his  father,  Apol- 
lonia  his  mother,  of  the  litteage  of  Sporck.  \  Now 
the  sixth*  cross  signifies  the  years  gone  by.  From 
this  wood  of  the  treef  may  the  Eternal  Father 
build  for  us  strangers  bridges  as  our  road  to  the 
celestial  abodes.  \  May  God  stand  before  Rudolph  ! 
so  that  he  may  live  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  that 
eternal  light  may  shine  on  his  parents!  \  May 
fesus,  the  son  of  the  Eternal  Father,  bestow  these 
benefits  !  May  Mary,  Joseph,  John,  also  Rudolph, 
all  glorious  patrons,  also  entreat  for  them  I 

After  452  pages  of  chronograms  the  blind 
author  thus  writes  : 

In  IstIs  IgItUr  oMnIbUs  CreatUrIs 
honoretUr,  atqVe  VeneretUr  benIgnUs 
noster  Creator  DeUs.  «- 1753. 

i.e.,  In  all  these  created  things  let  God,  our 
benignant  Creator,  be  honoured  and  worshipped. 

The  book  bears  the  usual  license  to  print, 
and  the  official  approbation  is  given  in  un- 
usually flattering  terms.  It  is  an  exceed- 
ingly rare  book,  unknown  to  Brunet,  Graesse, 
and  other  leading  bibliographers.     Search  has 

*  Meaning  six  times  the  letter  X=6o  years  from 
his  birth  in  T695  to  the  date  of  his  book  in  1754. 
t  Meaning  the  Cross. 


been  made  in  the  British  Museum  and  other 
libraries  in  England,  and  in  several  Conti- 
nental libraries,  without  finding  a  copy.  The 
only  copy  I  know  of  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  Rev.  Walter  Begley. 

The  book  is  a  very  treasury  of  thought,  fact, 
and  events,  fun  and  sadness,  piety  and  pre- 
cept, all  put  together  with  but  a  slight  attempt 
at  arrangement,  forwards  and  backwards : 
subjects  which  the  author  had  apparently 
disposed  of  in  earlier  pages  taken  up  again  in 
later  ones,  as  if  in  imitation  of  the  irregular 
progress  of  a  crab,  so  quaintly  expressed  on 
the  title-page. 

Most  studious  readers  are  acquainted  with 
the  book,  "  De  Imitatione  Christi,"  by 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  for  we  may  now  assume 
that  the  authorship  is*  correctly  attributed  to 
him  who  is  known  by  that  appellation  in 
allusion  to  Kempen,  near  Cologne,  the  place 
of  his  birth ;  the  same  person  who  became  a 
priest,  and  friar  of  the  monastery  of  Mount 
St.  Agnes,  at  Kampen,  near  Zwolle,  in  Hol- 
land. Perhaps  no  book,  save  the  Bible,  has 
been  so  often  reproduced  in  its  original 
Latin,  or  translated  into  more  languages,  both 
European  and  Oriental,  than  that  celebrated 
work.  It  was  probably  written  at  the  mon- 
astery between  the  years  1400  and  147 1,  in 
which  latter  year  the  author  died  at  the  age 
of  ninety-two.  Keeping  this  work  in  view, 
our  next  book  to  be  noticed  is  one  insigni- 
ficant in  size,  but  remarkable  in  character. 
It  commences  with  a  chronogrammatic  title 
as  follows  : 

De  spIrItaLI  IMItatIone  ChrIstI.  =  1658. 

aDMonItIones  saCrje  et  VtILes.    =  1658. 

pIIs  In  LVCeM  Dat;e.  =1658. 

a  R.  P.  Antonio  Vanden  Stock  societatis  Iesu.  Rune- 

mundas,  Apud  Gasparem  du  Pree. 

The  frontispiece  and  title-page  are  repre- 
sented in  fac-simile  on  the  adjoining  page. 
The  work  is  entirely  in  chronogram  (except 
the  preface  and  index  of  contents),  filling  87 
pages  with  those  compositions  which  give  the 
date  of  the  book,  1658,  in  so  many  single 

*  Some  recently  discovered  evidence  on  this  point, 
together  with  much  interesting  information,  is  con- 
tained in  a  work,  "Thomas  a  Kempis,  notes  of  a 
visit  to  the  scenes  in  which  his  life  was  spent,  with 
some  account  of  the  examination  of  his  relics."  By 
Francis  Richard  Cruise,  M.D.     London,  1887. 


n8 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


2  fed 


S3        Op       «< 
hi)   O  ^       1-4*-* 


o 

CO 

>  «l 

.2  « 

s  s 

C3    O 

ci 


10 


•6 

1 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


119 


lines.  The  author,  in  his  preface,  refers  to 
the  very  numerous  editions  of  the  work  of 
Thomas  a  Kempis  in  various  languages,  and 
tells  that  he  has  undertaken  to  render  it 
"  chronographically."  He  observes,  too, 
almost  by  way  of  apology,  that  his  latinity  is 
is  not  exactly  "Ciceronian,"  but  rather 
"  Kempian."  It  may  be  added  that  Latin 
composition  in  the  form  of  chronograms  may 
be  of  necessity  somewhat  cramped  or  even 
faulty  in  style.  The  work  is  neither  a  parody 
nor  a  version  of  the  original :  it  is,  in  truth, 
an  imitation  designed  to  impart  religious 
teaching  after  the  manner  of  Thomas  a 
Kempis.  As  appears  by  the  title-page,  it 
was  printed  in  1658,  at  Roermond,  in 
Holland.  The  author  was  Antonius  Van- 
den  Stock,  a  Jesuit.  There  is  a  copy  in  the 
British  Museum  library,  but  I  know  of  no 
other;  it  is  probably  very  rare.  The  dedi- 
cation to  Jesus  Christ  is  as  follows.  Each 
line  makes  the  date  1658  : 

DILeCto,  et  pr^epotentI  regVM  regI. 

orbIs  DoMIno  OeLIqVe. 

Verbo  patrIs  CoLenDIssIMo. 

Deo  Vero  hoMInI  sanCto  et  gLorIoso. 

saLVatorI  et  reDeMptorI  ChrIsto 

IesV  per  oMnIa  DILeCto  : 

regI  DVLCIssIMo. 

MIserICorDI  et  beneVoLo. 

DVCtorI  aMabILI. 

sVIs  aD  CozLos  Iter  MonstrantI. 

Vere  sanCto  et  aDMIrabILI. 

MILItes  aD  s  .  VoCantI. 

aD  seqVeLaM  InCItantI. 

C^eLVM  lis  sponDentI. 


Cui  servire,  regnare  : 
Cui  adhaerere  aeternum  vivere  : 
Quem  sequi,  non  errare 
Quern  amare  deliciosum  : 
Quem  imitari,  gloriosum : 
Cui  placere  necessarium. 

De  spIrItaLI  IMItatIone  ChrIstI. 
saCras  et  VtILes  has  aDMonItIones, 
IesV  aD  gLorIaM  sCrIptas  : 
Plls  In  LVCeM  Datas, 
IesV  DICatas  et  obLatas  DesIDerat. 
Jesu  Societatis  Filius  indignissimus. 
ANTON  IVS  VANDEN   STOCK. 

Three  pages  are  filled  with  an  "exhortation" 
to  the  following  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  rhyming 
verse,  as  follows  : 

hortatIo  aD  seqVeLaM  ChrIstI. 
aD  seqVeLaM,  ChrIstIanI, 

DVLCIs  regIs  :  Mente  sanI, 

L^etI,  sanCtI,  non  MVnDanI, 

LIMItato  CorDe  VanI. 
InDIt  LVCeM  tenebrosIs, 

DVLCIs  Is  est  non  MorosIs, 

qVI  DeCenter  MILItarf 

ChrIsto  DILIgVnt:  aMare 
DIsCent  IstI,  aMbVLare, 

MagIs  VIas  DeCLInare 

MaLeDICtas  VIatorI, 

MaLe  VIsas  ConDItorI. 
[Here  the  first  four  lines  are  repeated.] 
ChrIstVs  oMnes  DILIgentes 

DVCIt,  reDDIt  et  LIbentes. 

CVrrant  oMnes  DILIgentI 

peDe,  fIrMo,  VI  pLaCentI. 
etc.,  etc. 

The  first  "chapter"  commences  thus.  Each 
line  makes  the  date  1658  : 


Caput  I.     De  imitatione  Christi,  et  contemptu  omnium  Vanitatum  mundi. 

§  I. 

ChrIsto  adherens  non  aMbVLat  In  tenebrIs. 
ChrIstI  Mores  attenDe,  et  seqVI  Labora, 

et  Interne  sentIes  LVMen  CorDIs. 
freqVenter  MeDItare  ChrIstI  Labores  : 

§  2. 
IesV  DoCtrIna  Longe  oMnes  pr^It  ; 
In  ea  DVLCIora  Manna  reperIes. 

Verba  DoMInI  pLkne  CapIes, 
si  lis  stVDeas  te  pLane  ConforMare. 
nf.C  proDest  aLta  De  trInItate  DIspVtare  ; 

si  non  es  hVMILIs  CorDe, 
MagIs  Ita  DIspLICebIs  trInItatI. 
aLta  sapIentIs  Verba  sanCtItatf.M  non  aDferent 

VIta  pIa,  reDDet  nos  DILeCtos. 

qVID  est  bIbLIaM  Capere, 

et  phILosophorVM  DICta  retInere, 
absqVe  fLagrantI  DeI  aMore  aC  gratIa? 
oMnIa  VanItas,  si  Deo  non  pLaCes. 
Vera  sapIentIa  est,  aD  CoeLestIa  Dona  tenDere, 

Vana  oMnIa  negLIgere  et  DespICere. 
etc.,  etc. 


120 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


There  are  twenty-five  chapters  in  similar 
form,  followed  by  an  index  of  their  titles. 
The  concluding  line  of  this  singular  work  is, 

oMnIs  ChrIsto  DetVr  gLorIa, 

making  the  date  1658,  followed  by  the  epis- 
copal approbation  that  as  the  book  is  not 
contrary  to  right  faith  and  good  morals, 
licence  is  given  to  print  it. 

Among  the  works  by  the  same  author  I 
find  mentioned  in  Backer's  "  Bibliotheque 
des  ecrivains  de  la  compagnie  de  J£sus,"  two 
others  composed  in  chronogram,  but  no  copies 
of  them  have  ever  come  under  my  notice  : 

"  Pia  monita  ad  salutem  Litteris  Chronicis  anni 
1656  expressa."     Printed  at  Antwerp,  1656.     8°- 

"  Dogmata  Salutaria  ac  pia  Litteris  Chronicis  anni 
1657."     Printed  at  Roermond,  1657.     8°- 

Backer  remarks  concerning  these  works, 
"  Que  de  patience  et  d'intelligence  il  a  fallu 
pour  produire  ces  nugae  difficiles  !  Et  cepen- 
dant  le  xvie  et  surtout  le  xviie  siecles  en  ont 
fourni." 

Joannes  Rempen,  who  is  mentioned  in 
Antiquary,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  149,  wrote  his  chro- 
nogrammatic  poetry  mostly  in  Sapphic  metre, 
and  frequently  in  rhyming  lines.  He  wrote, 
apparently,  with  great  facility,  and  with  as 
much  classical  elegance  as  the  chronogram- 
matic  fetters  would  permit.  The  following 
are  extracted  as  examples  from  the  work  there 
referred  to.  A  nuptial  ode  to  Joseph,  King 
of  Hungary  (afterwards  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many), and  his  wife,  Wilhelmina  Amalia, 
begins  thus  : 

LVna  VILesCIt,  fVgIantqVe  steLL^e, 
VILIs  est  paLLas,  CharItesqVe  beLL.*, 
Instar  aVrorjE  raDIat  DIana 

hannoVerana : 
aD  IVbar  spons^e  VenVs  erVbesCIt, 
spreta  JVnonIs  speCIes  hebesCIt, 
se  stVpet  VInCI  nIVeo  DeCora 

Corpore  FLORA  : 
qVIs  satIs  VVLtVs  CeLebrabIt  ILLos? 
fronte  spIrantes  heLen^e  CapILLos, 
ore  natIVo  rVbra  pVrpVrIsso, 

CanDIDa  bysso  ? 
par  nIVI  frons  est,  gena  LILIeto, 
jeqVa  VernantI  Labra  sVnt  roseto  ; 
si  VVILheLMIn^e  faCIes  CorVsCat, 

.ffiTHERA   FVsCAT : 

qVIs  Canet  CastI  JVbar  ILLVD  orIs? 
non  potest  phcebVs  CytharIs  CanorIs 
asseqVI  VVLtVs  roseos  DeCores, 

frontIs  honores  : 
si  sVo  pLeCtro  CeLebres  noVen^e 
VoCIbVs  JVnCtIs  VenIant  Camcen^, 
IrrIia  Vena  sVa  fILa  tangent, 

barbIta  frangent: 


si  LeVat  pVLChros  Dea  tanta  gressVs, 
trIstIs  arCetVr  DoLor  atqVe  LessVs, 
et  fVgat  frontIs  faCe  prInCIpIssa 
nVbILa  spIssa. 

etc.,  etc. 
Each  stanza  makes  the  date  1699,  when  the 
royal  couple  were  married.  The  ode  to  Tirso 
Gonzalez,  supreme  general  of  the  society  of 
Jesuits,  begins  thus,  making  the  date  1699, 
when  the  Jesuits'  house  at  Rome  was  built : 

ara  LoIoL^;,  raDIansqVe  bf.LLI 
aVreo  WLtV  speCIes  saCeLLI 
fVLget,  et  pLaVsVs  agItant  sonor.s 

tIbrIDIs  or*. 
fabrIC*  rVMor  VoLItat  per  aLpes, 
trans  sInVs  pontI,  JVga  CeLsa  CaLpes, 
L-etVs  eXVLtat  fragor  In  serenI 

LIttore  rhenI. 
ossa  L0I0L*;*  CInerIsqVe  pIgnVs 
CLaVDIt  ornatVs  raDIIs  benIgnVs  : 
fVLgor  est  Ingens  :  nItor  Iste  taLIs 

InCoLa  qVaLIs. 
Ista  non  aVrI  pretIIqVe  parCa 
qV*  saCrVM  pIgnVs  saCra  gestat  arCa, 
steLLat,  et  tanto  fLagrat  InqVILIno, 

fVLgVre  bIno. 
ILLe  qVI  MaJor  fVIt  orbe  toto, 
bVLLIens  zeLo  sVper  astra  noto, 
parVa  ContraXIt  reCVbans  In  Ista 

Corpore  CIsta. 

etc.,  etc. 

A  satirical  ode  on  the  death  of  Luther  was 
written  in  1699,  in  Leonine  hexameter  and 
pentameter  verse,  but  not  in  chronogram.  It 
contains  many  expressions  consonant,  prob- 
ably, with  the  rough  and  coarse  talk  of  the 
period.  It  is  followed  by  a  chronogram- 
matic  ode,  which  begins  as  follows,  and  ends 
by  consigning  him  to  the  lower  regions,  where, 
according  to  classical  description,  the  rivers 
Styx,  Acheron  and  Phlegethon  were  geo- 
graphical realities : 

VIVIt,  et  nVLLVs  spatIIs  senesCIt, 
fata  LVtherVs  nIgra  non  tIMesCIt, 
JVbILet  paLLas,  resonansqVe  CLIo 

Insonet  Io. 
spIrat,  et  nVLLo  MorIetVr  jeVo, 
fLagrat  aCCens*  pICIs  Igne  s*Vo, 
In  feros  Ignes  aCherontIs  IVIt 

In  pICe  VIVIt. 
ILLe  qVI  spVrCa  faCe  nVper  arsIt, 
qVI  faCeM  beLLI  fVrIasqVe  sparsIt, 
/EstVat  tosta  pICeaqVe  fronte 

In  phLegetonte  : 
pLeCtItVr  nIgra  styge  patrIarCha, 
In  LVtherano  grege  ChILIarCha  : 
est  DeVs  VInDeX,  repetItqVe  pLenas 

VLtIo  pojnas. 

etc.,  etc. 

*  The  bones  of  Ignatius  Loyola,  the  founder  of  the 
Jesuit  order,  were  said  to  be  deposited  in  the  house 
built  at  Rome. 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


Rempen  wrote  in  a  very  different  strain 
after  he  forsook  his  old  faith  in  favour  of  the 
doctrines  of  Luther.  This  appears  from  the 
last  ode  in  the  book  on  the  "  blessed  death 
of  Luther,"  which  begins  as  follows,  each 
stanza  making  the  date  1710,  when  the  ode 
was  composed  : 

astra  LVtherVs  VoLVCer  sVbIVIt, 
aC  throno  fVLtVs  rVtILante  VIVIt, 
tartaro,  papa,  phlegetonte  fracto, 

Marte  peraCto  : 
papa  ContVsVs  peDe  gLorIoso, 
tartarI  fretVs  grege  beLLICoso, 
ConCIDIt,  pVLsV  sVperante  qVassVs, 

VVLnera  passVs 
paCe  CceLestI  frVItVr  LVtherVs, 
MartIVs  LaVro  tegItVr  gaLerVs  : 
IrrIto  nIsV  Crepat  heLLVonIs 

Ira  LeonIs* 
pLaVsVs  heroI  resonabIt  IstI, 
sCeptra  qVI  VICIt  trVCIs  antIChrIstI 
iVrbIneM  PAPiE  rabIentIs  VLtje 

VI  CatapVLt^e. 
regna  qVI  VICtor  satan^e  sVbegIt, 
et  stygIs  VIres  aCIesqVe  fregIt, 
L/etVs  In  Ca;Lo  regIt  InqVILInIs 

CVM  cherVbInIs. 
etc.,  etc. 

This  work  by  Rempen,  Delicice.  Parnassi 
(The  Recreations  of  Parnassus),  is  a  re- 
markable production ;  the  chronogrammatic 
portion  of  it  contains  3,248  metrical  lines, 
making  1,050  chronograms  of  various  dates. 
My  earlier  acquaintance  with  the  author's 
writings  was  obtained  from  a  periodical  pub- 
lished at  Hamburg,  Nova  Literaria  Ger- 
manice,  volumes  for  1706  and  1709. 
(To  be  continued.) 


The  House  of  Stuart. — At  the  present 
time  much  attention  is  being  given  to  Stuart 
and  Jacobite  relics,  history,  and  tradition, 
owing  to  the  exhibition  which  is  being  held 
at  the  New  Gallery,  Regent  Street.  Our 
readers  will  find  due  prominence  given  to 
this  subject  in  The  Antiquary.  Mr.  Brails- 
ford's  article  on  "The  Standard-Bearer  of 
Charles  I.,"  which  did  not  appear  when  an- 
nounced some  time  ago,  will  perhaps  yield 

*  "  Pope  Leo  X.,  the  persecutor  of  Luther." 
VOL.   I. 


increased  interest  now  (ante,  p.  44) ;  and  the 
article  on  the  exhibition  in  the  present  number 
is  contributed  by  one  who  has  been  a  devotee 
of  Jacobite  lore  and  legend  for  many  years. 
Mr.  Chafy-Chafy,  of  Rous  Lench  Court,  has 
sent  us  a  verbatim  extract  from  the  parish 
register  of  Rous  Lench,  Evesham,  showing 
the  entire  entries  of  burial  for  the  year  1644. 
The  entry  of  most  interest  is  that  of  the 
burial  of  Thomas  Arden,  standard-bearer  of 
the  King's  army,  apparently  successor  to  Sir 
Edmund  Verney,  who  was  slain  at  Edge  Hill, 
October  23,  1642  \ 

1644.  Thomas  the  sonne  of  Michaell  Andrew 

was  buried  ye  5th  of  Aprill. 
1644.  Thomas   Arden    signifer    Regis   exer- 

citus  was  buryd  ye  1 2th  of  July. 
1644.  Joane     Amphlett*     Pedissequa    was 

buryed  ye  14  day  of  October. 
1644.  ffrancis     Hemming  f     Porcarius    was 

buryed  the  8th  day  of  December. 
1644.  Margaret   Lock    de    Hobbe   Lench  \ 

was  bur:  ye  26th  day  of  January. 

Mr.  Chafy-Chafy  adds  :  "  My  predecessors 
in  the  possession  of  this  Rous  Lench  estate 
were  Cromwell's  chief  supporters  in  this 
county,  and  by-and-by  Sir  John  Rous,  knight, 
was  taken  prisoner  in  my  gardens  in  a  certain 
quaint  yew  arbour,  still  nourishing,  by  the 
Royalists,  and  immured  at  Warwick,  where 
he  died,  and  Was  afterwards  exhumed  and 
buried  here,  as  the  register  shows." 

*  The  description  of  Joane  Amphlett  as  "  Pedis- 
sequa "  seems  to  point  additionally  to  this  little  village 
having  been  embroiled  in  the  Civil  War.  Amphlett 
is  a  thorough  Worcestershire  name.  The  late  Lord 
Justice  Amphlett's  ancestors  were  seated  at  Hadzor 
(near  Droitwich)  till  his  father  sold  it  to  the  Galtons, 
who  now  hold  it.  Common  people  also  bear  the 
name. 

\  Hemming  is  still  more  abundantly  found  in 
this  county — some  having  risen  to  great  wealth  as 
«#?<#£-makers  (an  appropriate  name !).  In  this  village 
the  registers  record  them  as  far  back  as  1549.  They 
still  abound  in  our  midst. 

X  Hobbe  Lench  (vulgo  Hobbe)  ~"  Abbe,"  or  "  Ab  " 
Lench,  is  part  of  this  estate.  I  am  attempting  to  revive 
the  ancient  appellation,  as  against  Abbots,  which  is 
already  exercising  an  injurious  historical  influence. 


122 


ANTIQUARIAN  NE  WS. 


antiquarian  JI3eto0. 


The  King  of  Italy  has  signed  a  decree,  authorizing  the 
institution  of  a  National  School  of  Archaeology,  with 
Signor  Fiorelli  for  its  head.  Bursaries  for  students 
are  founded  for  three  years ;  the  first  to  be  spent  in 
Rome,  the  second  in  Naples  under  the  direction  of 
the  Inspector  of  Excavations  at  Pompeii,  the^third  in 
Greece. 

In  connection  with  the  discovery  of  the  fossil  grove 
at  Whiteinch,  near  Glasgow,  the  workmen  who  found 
and  preserved  the  grove  have  been  presented  with  a 
testimonial.  A  committee  has  been  appointed  to  see 
to  the  proper  covering  of  the  grove. 

A  very  beautiful  and  rare  specimen  of  Flemish 
tapestry  weaving,  possibly  of  Bruges  or  Brussels 
manufacture  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  has 
just  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum,  having  been  purchased  by  the  Lords  of 
the  Committee  of  Council  on  Education  from  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  well-known  connoisseur  and  col- 
lector, the  late  Signor  Alessandro  Castellani,  of 
Rome. 

.  The  old  inn  known  as  The  Plough,  situate  in  Bond- 
gate  Without,  Alnwick,  also  the  dwelling-house  behind 
the  inn,  and  the  extensive  gardens  adjoining,  were 
offered  for  sale  in  the  early  part  of  January,  but  the 
bidding  did  not  reach  the  reserve  price.  The  inn  is 
an  old-fashioned  thatch-roofed  house,  and  the  follow- 
ing quaint  inscription  may  be  seen  over  the  doorway : 

That  which  your  father 
Old  hath  purchased,  and  left 
You  to  possess,  do  you  dearly 
Hold,  to  show  his  worthiness. 

— M.W.,  1714. 

At  Dover  the  Early  Roman  Church,  situated  on  the 
heights, has  been  reopened,  after  having  been  restored, 
partly  at  the  expense  of  the  War  Office,  but  mainly 
at  that  of  a  private  individual.  In  the  early  part  of 
the  last  century  the  roof  had  disappeared,  and  little 
was  left  but  the  massive  tower  and  the  walls. 

Some  workmen  having  cut  out  a  Saxon  burying- 
ground  at  the  back  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
a  committee  took  the  matter  up,  and  as  a  result  a 
number  of  skeletons,  about  100  urns,  and  a  large 
number  of  weapons  and  ornaments  have  been  placed 
in  the  museum. 

Early  in  January  a  silver  penny  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.  was  found  at  Lyme  Regis,  Dorset.  Coins 
of  this  reign  are  very  scarce,  and  the  one  under  notice 
bears  evidence  of  being  long  in  the  ground.  The  coin 
is  over  700  years  old. 


The  Montrose  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian 
Society  have  resolved  to  go  on  with  a  plan  for  the 
extension  of  the  museum  at  a  cost  of  over  ,£  1,000. 
The  new  building  will  contain  a  lecture-room  for  200 
persons,  laboratory,  and  other  small  rooms. 

It  is  reported  that  Seville  Cathedral  is  in  a  most 
alarming  condition,  and  that,  unless  the  building  is  at 
once  shored  up  and  strengthened,  the  greater  portion 
may  come  down  at  any  moment. 

Another  very  handsome  Saxon  tomb-slab  has  been 
found  in  the  north  transept  of  Peterborough  Cathedral. 
By  its  side  is  a  smaller  one,  and  they  are  supposed  to 
mark  the  graves  of  mother  and  child. 

At  Lerwick,  on  January  29,  the  old  festival  of  Up- 
halie  Day  was  celebrated.  The  festival  marks  the 
close  of  the  Yule  festivities,  being  the  twenty-fourth 
night  after  Christmas  (old  style).  At  nine  o'clock  a 
large  number  of  masqueraders,  representing  all  sorts 
of  characters,  assembled  at  the  Market  Cross,  at 
which  a  great  crowd  had  gathered.  Here  over  a 
hundred  torches  were  served  out,  and  the  masque- 
raders, falling  into  procession,  marched  through  the 
principal  thoroughfares  of  the  town. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Dumfries  Antiquarian  Society, 
on  February  1,  Mr.  Barbour  exhibited  a  silhouette 
miniature  on  ivory  of  "Clarinda."  It  is  the  same 
portrait  which  is  referred  to  in  the  letters  exchanged 
by  Mrs.  M'Lehose  and  Burns,  on  February  7,  1788, 
which  the  lady  promised  to  get  done  by  Miers,  that 
she  might  make  a  gift  of  it  to  the  poet.  At  the  same 
meeting  there  was  shown  a  charter  belonging  to  the 
Lag  family,  with  the  seal  of  the  Princess  Margaret 
(daughter  of  Robert  III.),  widow  of  the  fifth  Earl 
Douglas,  Lord  of  Galloway  and  Duke  of  Touraine, 
attached  to  it,  the  seal  being  in  good  preservation. 

An  interesting  discovery  in  connection  with  Canter- 
bury Cathedral  has  been  made.  In  the  year  1827 
there  were  two  large  portraits  above  the  Warriors' 
Chapel — one  was  that  of  St.  Gregory,  and  the  other 
that  of  St.  Augustine.  They  suddenly  disappeared, 
and  were  supposed  to  have  been  stolen,  but  they  have 
come  to  light  again.  From  a  communication  made 
by  the  Countess  of  Guildford  to  Mr.  H.  G.  Austin, 
that  gentleman  visited  Eythorne,  and  there  recognised 
the  pictures.  They  had  been  stored  away  in  Eythorne 
Church,  covered  with  straw,  no  doubt  being  con- 
sidered practically  useless.  They  have  just  been 
handed  over  to  the  cathedral  authorities  by  the  Rector 
of  Eythorne. 

Earl  Spencer  has  addressed  the  following  letter  to 
Lord  Aberdare  from  Al thorp,  Northampton:  "My 
brother-in-law,  Lord  Charles  Bruce,;  hasVound  in  the 
library  here,  among  our  numerous  Bibles,  a  Welsh 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


123 


Bible,  with  an  inscription  which  may  interest  some  of 
those  learned  in  Welsh  literature  and  curiosities.  The 
book  itself  is  a  very  beautiful  specimen  of  printing  in 
1677.  The  inscription,  in  writing,  is  to  the  effect  that 
it  was  presented  to  Sir  Robert  Clayton,  Lord  Mayor 
in  1677,  in  token  of  the  exertions  which  he  made  in 
getting  the  Bible  printed,  whereby  many  hundreds  of 
people  in  Wales  were  taught  to  read  and  received  in- 
struction. It  is  signed  by  Tillotson  and  others.  I 
send  the  actual  memorandum,  as  copied,  with  the 
names.  Tillotson  was  then  Canon  of  St.  Paul's,  after- 
wards Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  I  think  this  may 
interest  some  of  my  friends  at  the  colleges  at  Cardiff 
and  Aberystwith,  but  I  send  you  the  information,  as 
you  will  know  best  who  will  care  to  hear  of  this 
accidental  find  in  this  library."  These  Bibles  were 
one  of  the  results  of  a  great  educational  movement 
which  occurred  in  Wales  after  the  devastations  of  the 
civil  wars,  and  this  particular  edition  cost  no  less  than 
;£2,ooo.  Another  specimen  of  the  Welsh  Bible, 
bearing  the  same  date,  is  in  the  library  of  the  Duke 
of  Bedford.  But  there  were  Welsh  Bibles  before  this 
date.  Mr.  S.  E.  Thompson,  of  the  Swansea  Public 
Library,  states  that  the  Reference  Library  in  that 
town  contains  twenty-seven  editions  of  the  Welsh 
Bible,  including  that  of  1677.  The  earliest  is  dated 
1588,  being  the  first  translation  of  the  entire  Scriptures 
done  into  Welsh,  by  Bishop  Morgan  ;  the  second, 
published  in  1620,  is  the  corrected  or  new  version  by 
Bishop  Parry,  and  is  much  the  same  as  that  in  use  at 
this  day.  The  remaining  twenty-five  date  from  1677 
to  1867.  The  library  likewise  includes  a  copy  of  the 
first  translation  of  the  Liturgy  into  Welsh  by  Bishop 
Davies,  assisted  by  William  Salesbury,  dated  1567. 
The  work  is  exceedingly  rare  and  valuable.  The  date 
of  the  earliest  edition  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book  in 
Welsh  in  the  British  Museum  is  1599  ;  there  is  also  a 
copy  of  the  New  Testament,  mostly  the  work  of 
William  Salesbury,  printed  in  the  same  year.  Both 
the  latter  copies  are  somewhat  imperfect.  Mr. 
Windsor  Cary-Elwes,  writing  from  Plas  Newydd, 
Llanfairpwll,  Anglesey,  mentions  other  copies  of  these 
earlier  issues,  and  refers  to  further  editions  published 
in  1630,  1647,  and  1654. 

An  interesting  diary  01  a  London  citizen  of  the 
seventeenth  century  has,  says  the  Athenaum,  recently 
come  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  Alfred  Wallis,  of  Exeter. 
The  writer  was  James  Lever,  of  Bolton,  Lancashire, 
whose  elder  brother,  Robert,  was  the  founder  of  the 
Grammar  School  in  that  town.  His  sister  married 
Dr.  Calamy,  the  famous  Presbyterian,  concerning 
whose  death  and  family  there  are  many  entries  of 
interest.  James  Lever  came  to  London  in  1630, 
when  the  diary  commences.  It  not  only  deals  with 
personal  adventures  and  details  of  London  city  life, 


but   abounds  in   allusion   to  contemporary  political 
events. 

The  northern  archaeological  societies  have  been 
roused  by  the  threatened  destruction  of  a  portion  of 
the  Antonine  Wall.  On  January  7,  the  Glasgow 
Archaeological  Society  addressed  the  following  letter 
to  the  general  manager  of  the  North  British  Railway 
Company :  "At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Glasgow 
Archaeological  Society,  it  was  reported  that  consider- 
able alarm  had  recently  been  caused  by  certain  pro- 
posed operations  of  the  North  British  Railway  Com- 
pany in  connection  with  the  construction  of  a  branch 
line  near  Bonnybridge  to  Camelon  Chemical  Works, 
it  being  feared  that  the  eventual  result  of  the  pro- 
jected works  would  be  the  destruction  of  one  of  the 
best  preserved  portions  of  the  Antonine  Wall.  It  is 
true  that  the  proposed  branch  railway  itself  runs  to 
the  north  of  the  wall  and  does  not  interfere  with  it, 
but  the  line  of  deviation  is  so  drawn  as  to  include  that 
specially  interesting  section  of  the  old  rampart  at 
Tayavalla,  which  was  examined  with  much  pleasure 
by  the  members  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion in  September  last,  and  it  is  thus  evident  that  if 
the  railway  company  extend  their  operations  to  the 
south  at  this  point,  every  vestige  of  the  portion  of  the 
wall  above  referred  to  will  be  swept  away.  The  risk 
of  such  irreparable  injury  to  so  interesting  a  relic  of 
the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain  has  excited  very 
great  anxiety  among  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
history  of  the  past,  and  we  have  been  authorized  in 
name  and  on  behalf  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological 
Society  to  represent  to  you  the  great  importance  in 
the  opinion  of  the  society  of  preserving  from  destruc- 
tion the  few  remaining  portions  of  the  wall,  and  to 
respectfully  urge  with  this  view  that,  if  at  all  possible, 
the  line  of  deviation  of  the  proposed  branch  railway 
should  be  made  to  run  to  the  north  of  the  wall,  so  as 
to  obviate  all  danger  to  the  section  at  Tayavalla. 
Your  courteous  letter  to  Mr.  Forbes,  of  Callander,  of 
the  15th  ult.,  while  satisfactory  at  present,  does  not 
diminish  the  anxiety  felt  as  regards  ultimate  danger  to 
the  wall  in  the  future  from  operations  undertaken 
within  the  line  of  deviation."  Mr.  Forbes  was  the 
former  proprietor  of  the  ground,  but,  unfortunately, 
he  conveyed  it  to  the  railway  company  without  any 
provision  for  the  protection  of  the  wall.  The  Glasgow 
Archaeological  Society,  as  well  as  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland,  had,  previously  to  the  above 
letter,  invoked  the  aid  of  General  Pitt  Rivers,  the 
inspector  of  ancient  monuments  under  the  Act  of 
1882,  and  he  has  addressed  the  railway  company  on 
the  subject.  Mr.  Dalrymple  Duncan  points  out  that 
if  the  railway  company  desire  to  retain  an  access  to 
the  road  from  Bonnyhill  to  Falkirk,  this  could  easily 
be  arranged  by  their  constructing  a  road  on  the  north 

K    2 


124 


ANTJQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


side  of  the  wall,  joining  the  Bonnyhill  road  to  the  east 
of  Tayavalla,  in  which  case  they  could  have  no 
objection  to  the  menaced  portion  being  brought  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Ancient  Monuments  Protection 
Act 

Lord  Justice  Fry  delivered  a  lecture  on  M  The 
Saxon  Chronicle  "  at  Toynbee  Hall,  Whitechapel,  on 
January  19. 

The  Rev.  T.  Le  Boeuf,  the  Rector  of  Croyland 
Abbey,  has  written  as  follows  to  the  Times  :  "  Sir, — 
Permit  me  to  thank  you  for  your  powerful  help  given 
to  my  first  appeal  on  behalf  of  the  Croyland  Abbey 
Preservation  Fund.  It  may  interest  the  antiquarian 
and  architect  if  I  give,  through  your  columns,  a  brief 
description  of  the  foundation  of  that  portion  of  the 
abbey  known  as  Joffrid's  Tower  (1114  a.d.),  forming 
the  south-west  corner  of  the  present  tower.  The  first 
course  was  laid  at  a  depth  of  only  4  feet  7  inches,  and 
consisted  of  small  Helpstone  stones,  laid  on  edge  ; 
height  of  course,  1  foot  2  inches.  Then  a  layer  of 
light  stone  quarry  dust  for  9  inches,  on  which  another 
course  of  small  Helpstone  stones,  9  inches  in  height, 
laid  on  their  bed.  This  is  covered  by  another  layer 
of  light  stone  quarry  dust  to  the  height  of  1  foot,  on 
which  a  course  of  11 -inch  Helpstone  stone  was  laid. 
It  is  most  surprising  that  the  building  has  held  to- 
gether so  long,  as  the  foundations  are  not  only  very 
decayed,  but,  having  been  laid  on  so  precarious  a  soil, 
have  at  last  yielded.  The  tower  is  not  solid  work, 
but  simply  encases  other  previous  towers,  to  which 
this  outer  shell  is  not  bonded.  A  mason  recently 
placed  his  plumb-rule  up  between  those  walls.  Move- 
ments 25  feet  long  by  \  inch  in  width  have  appeared 
during  the  last  fifteen  days.  Therefore  prompt  action 
is  absolutely  necessary.  I  wish  it  to  be  distinctly 
understood  I  do  not  attempt  to  restore  the  abbey,  but 
simply  to  make  it  safe  as  a  place  of  worship.  Last 
year  three  sections  of  the  work  have  been  well  done, 
but  seven  important  sections  still  remain,  for  which 
an  outlay  of  ^3,000  is  required.  Surely,  sir,  Croy- 
land Abbey  claims  support  from  all  lovers  of  antiquity, 
the  architect,  the  antiquarian,  the  historian,  as  well  as 
Churchmen.  I  therefore  pray  of  you  to  use  your 
powerful  pen  so  that  the  stewards  to  whom  God  has 
intrusted  this  world's  wealth  may  be  moved  to  send  an 
offering  for  the  Croyland  Abbey  Preservation  Fund." 

At  a  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Town  Council  of  Flint, 
held  on  Thursday,  February  7,  Alderman  J.  K. 
Huntley,  Mayor,  in  the  chair,  the  Town  Clerk  (Mr. 
Henry  Taylor,  F.S.A.)  stated  he  was  desired  by  Mr. 
Philip  B.  Davies-Cooke,  of  Gwysaney,  to  offer  for  the 
acceptance  of  the  Corporation  a  handsome  illuminated 
drawing  of  the  celebrated  monumental  brass  of  Sir 
Nicholas   Hawberk,    Knight,    in    Cobham   Church, 


Kent.  It  is  the  same  size  as  the  original  brass,  in 
fact,  I  believe  it  is  a  rubbing  from  the  brass  made  by 
Mr.  Davies-Cooke  himself,  the  armorial  bearings 
being  emblazoned  by  a  heraldic  artist,  under  the 
supervision  of  the  authorities  at  the  British  Museum. 
The  frame  is  of  oak,  and  is  panelled  at  the  back.  It 
measures  8  feet  6  inches  by  3  feet  8  inches.  Sir 
Nicholas  was  appointed  for  life  Constable  of  Flint 
Castle  (and  therefore  Mayor  of  the  borough)  and 
Sheriff  of  the  county,  together  with  the  "  ragloria," 
or  Stewardship  of  the  county,  on  December  19,  1396, 
in  the  reign  of  King  Richard  II.  This  appointment 
was  afterwards  confirmed  by  King  Henry  IV.  on 
November  2,  1399.  It  is  recorded  that  Sir  Nicholas 
kept  the  castle  in  some  state,  that  he  maintained  there 
at  least  four  men-at-arms  and  twelve  archers,  and  that 
he  spent  on  it  no  less  than  £146  a  year,  a  sum  equal 
to  about  £1,750  per  annum  of  our  money.  Sir 
Nicholas  married  Joan,  the  granddaughter  and  heiress 
of  John  de  Cobham,  third  Lord  Cobham.  This  lady 
was  married  no  less  than  five  times,  viz.,  first,  Sir 
Robert  Hemingdale  ;  second,  Sir  Reginald  Bray- 
brooke  ;  third,  Sir  Nicholas  Hawberk  ;  fourth,  Sir 
John  Oldcastle  (the  leader  of  the  Lollards)  ;  and 
fifth,  Sir  John  Harpeden.  Mr.  Taylor  gave  further 
interesting  particulars  of  Sir  Nicholas  Hawberk  and 
the  fine  brass,  which  was  formally  accepted  by  the 
Council. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Brighton  Herald  of 
February  12  :  We  are  informed  that  the  Shakespearean 
rarities  belonging  to  the  late  Mr.  J.  O.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  LL.D.,  of  Hollingbury 
Copse,  Brighton,  have  now  been  removed  very  care- 
fully by  Messrs.  Hudson  and  Co.,  carriers,  of  Brighton, 
to  the  Chancery  Lane  Safe  Deposit  Company's  office, 
London,  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Ernest 
Baker  and  Lieut.  Hall,  R.N.,  the  executors  of  the 
will,  and  also  the  collections  from  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps's  house  at  II,  .Tregunter  Road,  West 
Brompton.  They  will  be  kept  by  the  Safe  Deposit 
Company  until  the  will  is  proved,  and  the  offer  made 
to  theBirmingham  Shakespeare  Library  in  that  new  city 
to  purchase  a  portion  of  the  collection  for  ,£7,000. 
The  type  of  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  Outlines  of  the 
Life  of  Shakespeare,  which  he  bequeathed  to  the  New 
York  Shakespeare  Society,  as  well  as  the  books  pre- 
sented to  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  have  also  been 
removed  to  Chancery  Lane.  The  study  at  Holling- 
bury is  now,  therefore,  quite  emptied  of  all  those 
unique  and  most  valuable  collections  which  so  many 
people  from  all  parts  of  the  world  used  to  journey  to 
see,  and  which  yielded  so  rich  a  return,  especially  to 
Shakespearean  scholars  and  students. — A  meeting  of 
the  Stratford-on-Avon  Town  Council  was  held  on 
Monday  evening,  under  the  presidency  of  the  Mayor 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


125 


(Mr.  R.  Hawkes).  At  the  commencement  of  the 
business  his  Worship  moved  the  following  resolution  : 
"  This  Council,  calling  to  mind  the  eminent  services 
rendered  to  the  Corporation  and  to  this  town  by  the 
late  lamented  J.  O.  Halliwell  -  Phillipps,  LL.D., 
especially  in  the  arrangement  and  calendaring  of  the 
Corporation  records  connected  with  the  borough ; 
also  having  in  remembrance  the  work  done  by  him, 
and  the  interest  he  took  in  the  birthplace,  New  Place, 
and  all  objects  and  matters  of  Shakespearean  interest 
in  this  town  for  a  number  of  years,  desires  to  place 
upon  record  its  great  regret  at  his  decease.  The 
Council  also  desires  to  express  its  sympathy  with  the 
widow  and  family  in  their  bereavement ;  and  that  a 
copy  of  this  resolution  under  the  common  seal  be 
forwarded  by  the  Town  Clerk  to  Mrs.  Phillipps." 
Alderman  Cox  seconded,  and  in  supporting  the  reso- 
lution Mr.  Lunn  said  it  was  deeply  to  be  regretted 
that  an  unfortunate  misunderstanding  arose  between 
Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  and  the  town.  There  were 
hopes  expressed — and  he  entertained  hopes  himself  at 
one  time — that  that  misunderstanding  might  be  got 
over.  The  Great  Disposer,  however,  had  prevented 
that,  and  they  now  could  only  regret  the  past  and  join 
in  respectful  sympathy  with  the  family  of  the  deceased. 
The  resolution  was  carried  unanimously. 

The  department  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities, 
British  Museum,  has  acquired  a  dress-pin  of  bronze, 
coated  thickly  with  gold,  from  the  site  of  the  Temple 
of  Aphrodite,  at  Paphos,  presented  to  the  trustees  of 
the  Cyprus  Exploration  Fund,  and  ornamented  with 
a  group  of  doves  about  to  drink  from  flowers.  It 
bears  a  dedication  to  Aphrodite. 

On  February  7,  Mr.  George  Payne,  F.S.A.,  lectured 
to  the  Strood  Elocution  Class  and  their  friends  on 
Kentish  antiquities,  under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  Roach 
Smith.  In  a  popular  and  lucid  manner  Mr.  Payne  took 
a  survey  of  the  remains  of  the  Celto-British,  Roman, 
and  Saxon  epochs,  illustrating  them  with  diagrams  and 
drawings,  together  with  a  large  map  showing  the  various 
sites  and  the  ancient  roads.  By  these  means  Mr.  Payne 
kept  his  audience  in  rapt  attention  for  over  two  hours. 
By  his  individual  researches  he  has  succeeded  in 
making  valuable  collections,  some  of  which  are  now 
in  the  British  Museum.  In  unsuspected  places  in  the 
vicinity  of  Sittingbourne  he  has  excavated  Roman 
buildings  and  rich  sepulchral  interments,  accounts  of 
which  have  been  published  with  excellent  illustrations 
in  the  Archczologia  Cantiana.  A  warmly-expressed 
vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  Mr.  Payne. 

A  valuable  signet-ring  has  just  been  discovered, 
embedded  in  clay,  in  a  brick-field  at  Sittingbourne  by 
a  workman.  The  man  was  engaged  in  digging  clay, 
when  he  turned  up  with  his  spade  a  large  gold  ring  of 


antique  pattern.  A  large  cameo  is  let  into  the  metal, 
upon  which  is  beautifully  engraved  a  representation  of 
a  pair  of  horses  harnessed  to  a  chariot,  which  is  being 
driven  by  a  man  in  the  dress  of  a  Roman  charioteer. 
The  ring  is  in  perfect  preservation,  and  is,  no  doubt, 
a  Roman  relic,  as  it  was  discovered  on  the  site  of  an 
old  Roman  settlement.  A  short  time  before  this  dis- 
covery a  man  was  occupied  in  screening  ashes  in 
another  brick-field  at  Sittingbourne,  when  he  came 
across  a  new  gold  Jubilee  five-pound  piece,  which, 
doubtless,  found  its  way  thither  amongst  some  of  the 
large  quantities  of  London  refuse  used  extensively  in 
the  manufacture  of  bricks.  The  moral  is  that  work- 
men should  look-out. 

A  Renter  telegram  of  February  17  stated  that 
M.  Tricoupis,  the  Premier,  has  asked  the  Greek 
Archaeological  Society  whether  it  would  be  willing  to 
co-operate  with  the  American  School  at  Athens  in 
order  to  carry  out  the  excavations  at  Delphi.  The 
Society,  however,  declined  the  proposal,  but  the  hope 
is  entertained  that  when  its  funds  are  augmented  by 
the  grant  of  four  million  drachmas,  to  be  made  from 
the  new  Government  loan,  the  Society  will  carry  out 
the  excavations  unassisted. 

We  learn  from  L  Impartial  of  November  7  last  that 
the  Commission  of  the  Boulogne  museums  has  made 
an  important  acquisition — a  cippus,  raised  probably 
in  the  third  century  in  the  Roman  necropolis  of 
Gesoriacum,  which  became  the  Vieil-Atre  and  then 
the  Cemetery  de  l'Est  of  the  present  time.  The 
monument  is  in  "marquise"  stone,  of  beautiful  pro- 
portions, and  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation. 
It  was  discovered  in  the  grounds  of  Capet-Huhez  in 
the  course  of  some  archaeological  excavations  under- 
taken by  M.  Lelaurain.  The  inscription  has  been 
deciphered  by  M.  Vaillant  : 

D      -M 

FILIS.   PAR 

BVLIS 

DOMITI 
ANVS 


Domitianus  held  the  rank  of  Trierarch  in  the  British 
navy.  Amongst  other  pecularities  of  the  inscription 
are  two  fish,  engraved  at  the  first  and  third  lines. 

The  Town  Council  of  Bristol  has  just  unanimously 
granted  the  request  of  the  Clifton  Antiquarian  Club, 
as  far  as  it  affects  the  Corporation  properties,  suggest- 
ing that  memorial  tablets  should  be  erected  on  houses 
where  distinguished  persons  were  born,  or  had  lived, 
and  that  certain  time  -  honoured  remains,  such  as 
Bristol  Castle,  should  be  indicated  to  strangers  by 
suitable  inscriptions.     The  names  of  Robert  Southey, 


126 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


Hannah  More,  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  Edward  Colston, 
Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge,  Chatterton,  Sir  Humphry 
Davy,  Sebastian  Cabot,  and  Bishop  Butler,  all 
belong  to  Bristol,  and  the  city  is  full  of  historic 
interest.  This  action  of  the  Clifton  Antiquarian 
Club  is  a  capital  idea,  and  might  be  followed  in  other 
cities.  On  the  Continent  it  is  a  common  thing  to 
mark  houses  in  this  way. 


Meetings  of  antiquarian 
Societies. 


British  Archaeological  Association. — Wednes- 
day, January  2. — Mr.  B.  Winstone,  F.S.A.,  in  the 
chair.  It  was  reported  by  Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A., 
that  an  extension  of  the  North  British  Railway  was 
contemplated  near  Lanark,  and  that  the  lines  of 
deviation  of  the  deposited  plans  included  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  Wall  of  Antoninus,  near  Bonny- 
bridge.  A  resolution  was  proposed  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Grover,  F.S.A.,  and  duly  carried,  to  the  effect  that  a 
strenuous  effort  should  be  made  to  avert  the  danger  in 
which  the  wall  was  placed.  Mr.  J.  T.  Irvine  ex- 
hibited a  collection  of"  drawings  of  ancient  remains 
recently  found  near  Peterborough,  among  which  were 
portions  of  stone  interlaced  work  from  the  tower  of 
Helpstone  Church,  now  in  the  vicarage  gardens,  and 
part  of  a  cross  shaft  also  of  interlaced  patterns  now 
lying  in  a  mason's  yard,  having  been  used  as  pitching 
to  a  public  road  at  Caistor. — A  paper  was  then  read 
by  Messrs.  Peters,  the  historians  of  Launceston, 
on  the  remains  of  the  ancient  priory  of  that  town 
which  have  been  recently  found  in  making  an  exten- 
sion of  the  railway.  These  works  revealed  the  founda- 
tion of  the  day-room.  Further  excavations  for  the 
gas-works  have  laid  bare  a  large  portion  of  the  east 
end  of  the  priory  church.  The  foundations  of  the 
presbytery,  56  feet  long  and  19  feet  wide,  and  also 
those  of  the  side-chapels,  each  15  feet  long  and  11  feet 
6  inches  wide,  have  been/exposed  to  view ;  also 
several  graves  and  encaustic  tiles. — A  paper  on  the 
representation  of  a  Roman  house  on  one  of  the  remark- 
able Roman  mosaic  pavements  recently  placed  on  the 
staircase  of  the  British  Museum,  was  then  read  by 
Mr.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.  The  pavement  is  one  of 
the  fine  series  brought  from  Carthage  by  Dr.  Davies. 
— A  third  paper,  by  Mr.  Swainson  Cowper,  was  then 
read.  It  described  a  curious  moated  enclosure  at 
Acton  on  the  road  to  Willesden.  It  consists  of  an 
irregular  parallelogram  surrounded  by  a  broad  shallow 
ditch,  there  being  no  visible  means  of  crossing  the 
latter.  It  is  situated  in  a  field  known  as  the  Moated 
Meadow. 

January  16. — The  Rev.  S.  M.  Mayhew  in  the  chair. 
An  interesting  notice  of  the  discovery  of  the  ruins  of 
the  ancient  Basilica  Church  of  St.  Valentine  at  Rome, 
demolished  in  the  fifteenth  century,  was  rendered  by 
Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A.     The  site  was  met  with 


after  the  excavation  of  an  ancient  cemetery,  which 
was  found  to  adjoin  the  church. — Mr.  Earle  Way  ex- 
hibited two  almost  perfect  pilgrims'  bottles  found  in 
Tarbard  Street,  Southwark,  in  some  recent  excava- 
tions, one  being  of  green-glazed  ware,  the  other  red. 
Their  connection  with  the  Canterbury  pilgrims,  owing 
to  the  position  where  they  were  discovered,  appears 
fairly  evident.  Some  examples  of  forged  antiquities, 
well  known  as  "  Billy  and  Charley '  castings,  were 
exhibited  as  a  warning  to  unwary  collectors,  and  it 
was  suggested  that  a  collection  of  these  articles  should 
be  made  and  published,  with  a  view  to  the  protection 
of  the  public  in  years  to  come.  The  Chairman  ex- 
hibited a  fine  incense  boat  of  latten,  once  gilt,  found 
near  Rochester.  It  is  of  Italian  work  early  in  the 
sixteenth  century. — A  paper  was  read  by  the  Rev.  S. 
M.  Mayhew  on  North  Caithness  and  Orkney,  in 
which  the  results  of  an  extended  visit  were  detailed, 
and  many  curious  facts  relating  to  the  early  history  of 
the  almost  treeless  district  were  reported.  The 
lecture  was  illustrated  by  a  large  series  of  drawings 
and  photographs. — A  short  paper  was  also  read  by 
the  Rev.  Canon  Collier,  on  certain  inscribed  stones  in 
South  Wales,  near  Haverfordwest. 

Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries. — January  26. 
— Annual  meeting,  held  in  the  Old  Castle,  Newcastle, 
the  Earl  of  Ravens  worth  in  the  chair. — Dr.  Bruce  an- 
nounced the  loss  to  the  society  of  two  eminent 
members,  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  who  was  elected  to 
the  society  in  1839,  and  Commendatore  Giovanni 
Montiroli.  (We  have  inserted  Dr.  Bruce's  remarks 
on  Signor  Montiroli  in  our  obituary,  q.v.). — Dr. 
Hodgkin  read  the  annual  report,  which  said  that  no 
great  archaeological  discoveries  had  been  made  during 
the  year.  The  excavations  at  Holy  Island  had  greatly 
increased  the  knowledge  of  the  ground-plan  of  the 
monastery  at  Lindisfarne.  Similar  excavations  at 
Cartington  Castle  would  doubtless  add  to  their  stores 
of  information.  The  report  referred  at  length  to  the 
suggested  combination  of  archaeological  societies  and 
antiquarian  societies  throughout  the  kingdom,  and 
pointed  out  the  good  likely  to  arise  thereform. 
During  the  year  excursions  had  been  numerous  and 
successful.  Most  of  the  battlefields  of  Northumber- 
land had  been  visited  by  the  members.  The  report 
thanked  all  who  had  shown  hospitality  in  entertaining 
the  members  on  those  occasions,  and  specially  referred 
to  the  kindness  of  Sir  W.  Crossman,  at  Lindisfarne. — 
Mr.  John  Phillipson  read  the  financial  statement, 
which  showed  a  balance  in  hand,  and  a  continued  in- 
crease in  the  amount  of  the  society's  income. — Dr. 
Hodgkin,  in  submitting  a  series  of  recommendations, 
said  the  receipts  from  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate 
enabled  them  to  keep  up  their  Museum,  and  to  devote 
their  subscriptions  to  publishing  their  transactions  and 
proceedings. 

Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion of  Ireland. — January  30. — The  Rev.  D.  Murphy, 
S.J.,  exhibited  an  ancient  manuscript,  being  the  his- 
tory of  Holycross,  written  in  1640  by  a  monk  named 
Harty,  of  the  Cistercian  Order.  The  manuscript  was 
an  heirloom  of  the  Archbishopric  of  Cashel,  but  the 
present  Archbishop,  Dr.  Croke,  had  given  it  to  him 
to  prepare  it  for  publication.  He  intended  soon  to 
issue  it  from  the  press,  with  the  Latin  text,  the  Eng- 
lish  translation,   and  annotations  by  himself. — Mr. 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


127 


J.  G.  Robertson  sent  in  an  ancient  MS.,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  copy  :  "  Corporation  of  Gowran,  to  wit. 
— To  the  Burgesses  and  Freemen  of  said  corporation. 
— This  is  to  give  notice,  that  on  Monday,  the  28th 
day  of  June  instant,  there  will  be  an  assembly  of  the 
Portrieve,  Burgesses,  and  Freemen  of  said  Corpora- 
tion, that  being  ye  day  prescribed  by  ye  Charter,  to 
elect  a  Portrieve  of  ye  said  Corporation  for  the  en- 
suing year,  at  the  usual  Tholsel  of  said  corporation. 
And  will  then  and  there,  between  the  hours  of  10  and 
12  of  the  clock  of  said  day,  proceed  to  the  election  of 
Recorder  of  said  Corporation,  in  the  room  of  Nicholas 
Aylward,  Esq.,  deceased,  of  wch.  all  persons  con- 
cerned are  to  take  notice. —  Dated  and  sealed  with  my 
seal  of  office,  this  18th  day  of  June,  1756. — A  true 
copy  of  ye  above  was  duly  posted  up  at  ye  usual  place 
of  sd.  corporation  for  posting  corporation  notices, 
being  first  signed  and  sealed  by  George  Gortlor, 
Esq.,  Portrieve."  Mr.  Robertson  exhibited  stone  im- 
plements, amongst  them  a  stone  hatchet  of  peculiar 
shape,  and  also  an  ancient  Scotch  lamp  of  iron.  It 
was  used  for  burning  fish  or  whale  oil  with  wicks 
made  of  the  pith  of  rushes,  such  as  are  occasionally 
still  found  in  use  in  the  Shetland  Isles,  showing  "  the 
existence  of  the  past  in  the  present."  Lamps  of 
somewhat  similar  design  from  Holland  are  to  be 
found  in  the  fine  collection  of  the  National  Museum, 
Dublin — Science  and  Art  Department. — Mr.  Thomas 
Johnson  Westropp,  M.A.,  sent  the  second  part  of  his 
paper  on  "The  History  of  Ennis  Abbey,  1617-1692"  : 
In  161 5  the  abbey  had  been  adapted  as  a  parish 
church  by  the  regal  visitors,  Ennis  being  the  assize 
town,  and  the  congregations  of  Doora,  Dromcliff,  and 
Kilmaley  forced  to  use  it,  their  semi-ruinous  churches 
being  closed.  The  report  of  the  Bishop  of  Killaloe 
states,  "  This  church  is  fairly  built  and  adorned  by  ye 
Right  Hoble.  the  Earl  of  Thomond."  In  1621, 
William  Dongan,  or  Donegan,  was  granted  the  un- 
occupied buildings,  described  as  "the  house  of  the 
junior  brothers,  called  Grey  Friars,  of  Innish,  with 
one  church,  belfry,  graveyard,  mill,  salmon  and  eel 
weir,  two  messuages  with  stone  walls,  and  two  cot- 
tages in  the  village,  with  lands  at  Clonroad."  The 
history  of  the  second  colony  is  at  first  very  obscure  ;  the 
monks  had  returned  before  1628,  and  brought  no  unne- 
cessary attent  ion  on  themsel  ves.  *  The  civil  wars  raged 
round  them,  but  we  hear  nothing  of  Ennis.  Scarcely 
had  Limerick  fallen,  1691,  when  a  war  of  extermina- 
tion was  waged  against  the  wretched  monks.  Many 
must  have  perished  unrecorded  ;  my  limited  search  has 
doubtless  missed  many  more,  but  the  following  may  be 
noted  :  Eugene  O'Cahan  (Keane)  had  entered  Ennis, 
1628.  After  founding  an  important  and  flourishing 
college  at  Quin,  he  was  made  guardian  of  Ennis,  and, 
being  taken  prisoner,  was  hanged  on  Mount  Luochren. 
Thaddaeus  Creagh  was  hanged  and  his  body  bar- 
barously mangled.  The  Rev.  Denis  Neylane,  priest 
of  Kilraghtis,  joined  the  Observantines  of  Ennis,  and 
was  educated  in  France.  Returning  to  Clare,  1642, 
he  worked  for  ten  years  among  the  peasantry.  He 
was  taken,  1 651,  in  the  house  of  his  relative,  Lawrence 
Maclnerheny,  brought  to  Inchicronan  Castle,  and 
called  on  to  adopt  the  Puritan  doctrine.  He  replied 
that  he  "  desired  to  die  for  the  Catholic  faith,  which 
he  was  not  going  to  desert  in  his  old  age,"  hearing 
*  Bundinus. 


which  the  soldiers  straightway  hanged  him.  Thadd 
Carighy,  another  Ennis  monk,  met  the  same  fate,  and 
the  abbey  was  defaced,  f  The  monks  crept  back  un- 
noticed in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  and,  strange  to  say, 
in  their  day  of  poverty  and  danger  did  what  their  pro- 
tected and  wealthier  predecessors  failed  to  do — estab- 
lished a  daughter  monastery.  Maurice  O'Connell 
granted  them  the  site  at  Roosca,  an  out-of-the-way 
place  near  Dysertodea.  The  prior  was  Flan  Brody, 
and  the  buildings  were  erected  1663.  Three  years 
later  Colonel  Gore,  of  Clonroad  Castle,  examined 
Mortogh  O'Griffa  and  other  monks,  and  suppressed 
the  cell  December  21,  1666,  but  he  did  nothing 
against  the  abbey  in  sight  of  his  very  windows.  In 
1675  Morough  the  Burner,  the  terrible  Earl  of  Inchi- 
quin,  probably  remembering  with  remorse  the  monks 
roasted  alive  at  Cashel  and  slain  elsewhere  by  his 
orders,  left  ,£20  "  to  the  Franciscan  Fryers  of  Ennis, 
in  the  county  of  Clare,"  27th  October,  1673.  Thomas 
Dyneley  sketched  the  abbey  in  1681.  At  that  time 
the  transept  alone  was  roofed  and  the  belfry  adorned 
with  a  lofty  flagstaff.  Ten  years  later  Francois  Alle- 
mande  says  :  "  It  is  still  quite  perfect  by  favour  of  the 
Earl  of  Thomond,  although  this  house  belonged  to  a 
Protestant,  who  was  anxious  to  sell  the  material."  An 
interesting  slab,  1686,  still  tells  how  Eugenius  Consi- 
dine  repaired  his  ancestral  tomb,  "  formerly  destroyed 
in  the  war  of  raging  Cromwell  (Cromvelli  marte  furen- 
tis)."  However,  the  abbey  had  not  long  to  live. 
Bishop  Ryder,  of  Killaloe,  records  in  1693  that  the 
"  Rev.  Patrick  Fitzsymons  holds  the  livings  of  Kil- 
raghtis, Dromcliff,  and  cure  served  by  him  in  the  abbey 
there  (Ennis)  in  good  repair."  This  restoration  to  the 
Protestants  ends  its  monastic  history,  and  their  removal, 
since  the  Disestablishment,  to  a  new  church  has  left  the 
fine  old  priory  to  complete  neglect  and  shameful  ruin. 
Mr.  James  Mills,  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  sent 
the  following  :  "  Notices  of  the  Manor  of  St.  Sepul- 
chre, Dublin,  in  the  fourteenth  century." — Adjoining 
the  liberties  of  the  city  of  Dublin,  and  approaching  at 
one  point  to  within  a  few  yards  of  the  southern  walls 
of  the  ancient  city,  was  the  Archbishop's  chief  manor 
of  St.  Sepulchre.  The  manor  house,  or  palace,  ad- 
joined St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  the  building  being  now 
occupied  as  the  station  of  the  city  mounted  police. 
The  seneschal  of  the  manor  exercised  his  jurisdiction, 
until  half  a  century  ago,  over  a  district  represented 
nearly  by  the  portions  ot  the  parishes  of  St.  Peter  (in- 
cluding the  former  parish  of  St.  Kevin),  and  St. 
Nicholas,  outside  the  city  boundaries.  The  district 
had  probably  been  originally  an  Irish  suburb  of  the 
Danish  city,  for  here,  almost  alone  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Dublin,  do  we  find  the  churches  dedicated  to 
Irish  saints — St.  Kevin,  St.  Patrick,  and,  perhaps,  St. 
Brigid.  If  this  were  so,  the  documents  now  sub- 
mitted show  that,  like  the  city,  the  population  of  St. 
Sepulchre's  had  by  the  fourteenth  century  become 
thoroughly  Norman  and  English.  Though  early  an 
important  suburb,  and  long  a  component  part  of  the 
city,  and  deserving  increased  attention  from  its  inde- 
pendent government,  which  sometimes  brought  it  into 
conflict  with  the  city  authorities,  the  manor  of  St. 
Sepulchre's  has  secured  but  the  briefest  notice  from 
the  historians  of  Dublin.  I  venture  now  to  bring 
before  you  two  notices  of  this  manor,  both  of  the 
*  Buildings  and  monuments. 


128 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


fourteenth  century,  and  containing  an  unusual  amount 
of  interesting  detail.     One  is  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  St.  Patrick's.     This  I  have  had  access  to  by  the 
goodness  of  the  Dean,  through  the  kind  introduction 
of  Rev.  Professor  Stokes,  whose  wide  research  makes 
him  keen  to  appreciate  the  value  of  such  material  for 
history.     This   document   is  a  rental  of  the  manor 
made  in  the  fifth  year  of  Richard  II.  (1382),  by  the 
seneschal,  Thomas  Tanner,  assisted  by  a  jury  of  twelve 
of  the  leading  tenants.     It  is  not  an  original,  but  a 
copy  made  for  Archbishop  Alan  in  153 1.      It  forms  a 
roll    of  parchment,   consisting   of   two   membrances 
stitched  together,  and  written  on  both  sides  in  a  bold, 
clear  court-hand.     There  are  numerous  interlined  and 
marginal  notes,  some,  probably,  in  the  hand  of  the 
Archbishop.    Many  of  these  written  with  a  fine  stroke 
not  suited  to  the  rather  coarse  surface  of  the  parch- 
ment,  are  now  obliterated.     A  very  full  abstract  of 
this  document  is  appended.     The  other  document  re- 
ferred to  is  an  inquisition,  or  Extent  of  the  manor 
taken  before   the   sheriff  in   the  nineteenth  year  of 
Edward  II.,  1326.     Alexander  de  Biknor  was  at  this 
time  Archbishop.    He  was  at  the  same  time  Treasurer 
of  Ireland,  and  having  been  accused  of  malpractice  in 
his  accounts,  the  possessions  of  the  see  appear  to  have 
been  seized  by  the  Crown.     The  Extent  was  in  effect 
taken  to  supply  an  inventory  of  the  property,  before 
placing  it  in  the  hands  of  the  royal  custodian.     This 
document  is  appended  in  full.     It  will  be  referred  to 
as  "the  Extent,"  the  former  as  "the  rental."     The 
information    contained  in   these    two    documents   is 
of  a   varied   character.      To  begin   with   the  Arch- 
bishop's  manor    house,    we   have   in   the   Extent    a 
description    of    it    as    found    1326.      This    is    very 
different   from    what   we   should   expect   in   a    chief 
residence  of  so  powerful  a  prelate  in  feudal  times, 
thus :     "  The   jurors   say    on   their   oath   that    there 
are    at    St.    Sepulchre's   a   stone   hall,  badly  roofed 
with    shingles,  and   weak,    a  chamber    annexed    to 
the  said  hall,  a  kitchen,  a  chapel  badly  roofed,  valued 
at  nothing,  because  nothing  can  be  received  from  them, 
but   they  need    much  repair.     And   there   are   there 
certain  prisons  which  are  now  broken  and  thrown  to 
the   ground."     The  ruined   state  of  the  house  was 
perhaps  mainly  owing  to  the  frequent  absence  of  the 
Archbishop,  who  during  the  ten  years  he  had  held  the 
See  had  been  occupied  for  the  most  part  in  England 
and    France.      Adjoining   the   manor   house   was   a 
suburban    district   including    Patrick    Street,    Kevin 
Street,  and    New  Street.      The   rental   supplies  the 
names  of  the  tenants  of  these  in  1381,  in  many  cases 
the  names  of  the  previous  tenants,  and  the  respective 
rents.     Some  of  these  tenants  held  several  tenements, 
and  therefore  probably  sublet  to  unnamed  occupiers, 
but  in  most  instances,  each  tenant  is  set  down  for  a 
single  holding,  and  thus  we  have  the  material  for  a 
tolerably  complete  directory  of  these  streets  500  years 
ago.     We  may  reasonably  assume  these  holdings  to 
be  house  plots,  as  they  bear  a  fair  proportion  to  the 
number  of  existing  houses.     Thus  the  rental    gives 
thirty-five  holdings  in  Patrick  Street,  as  against  eighty- 
three  in  the  present  directory  (although  parts  of  the 
street   were  not   in    possession   of  the   Archbishop). 
New  Street    in  rental   has   more  than   forty-one   as 
against  seventy-one  now.     We  find,  too,  in  one  case 
the  note,  "rent  when  built,  6s.  8d.,  now  2s.  6d.,"  im- 


plying that  the  street  holdings  were  understood  to  be 
houses.     The  names  of  tenants  are  almost  all  English. 
After  one  name,  that  of  Wm.  Begge  in  New  Street,  is 
added    as    something    exceptionally    "  Hibernicus." 
Though  outside  the  city  jurisdiction  several  of  the 
tenants  were  intimately  connected  with  it ;  thus  Peter 
Woder  had  been  Mayor  of  the  city  in  1367  ;  John 
Passavaunt  in  1369-71,  and  again  in  1387  ;  and  Roger 
Kylemore,  provost  or  bailiff,  1379.     One  John  Sexten, 
who  held  of  the  Archbishop  no  fewer  than  nineteen 
of  the  houses  in  Patrick  Street,  was  no  doubt  that 
John   Sexten,  or  John   the  sexton,  who  some  years 
before  (in   1362),  as  we  learn  from  the  annals,  had 
been  in  some  way  the  cause  of  the  burning  of  St. 
Patrick's  Cathedral.     A  large  proportion  of  the  names 
still  survive  in  the  city.     We  find  in  our  rental — Ash- 
bourne, Walshe,  Tanner,  Carpender,  Sexten,  Brown, 
Blakebourne,   Rowe,  Neill,  Begge,  Dermot,  Brown- 
ynge,  Wessely,  North,  Giffard,  Alexander,  etc.     The 
first  entry  in  the  rental  is  one  which  strongly  marks 
the  different  aspect  of  the  district  at  the  time.     This 
is  a  mill  in   Patrick  Street,  worked  by  the  Poddle 
stream,  not,  as  now,  an  underground  sewer,  but  an 
open  brook  flowing  beside  Patrick  Street,  opposite 
the  west  front  of  the  cathedral.     Thence  it  passed 
northward  into  the  city  foss,  on  the  outer  side  of 
which   were  several   other  mills,  these  latter  being 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  city.     Against  fraudulent 
millers   and   bakers   the  city   laws   (to   be  found   in 
Historical    Municipal   Documents,    edited    by    Mr. 
Gilbert),  directed  their  most  unmerciful  enactments. 
This  mill,  with   its  accompanying  bakery,  standing 
within   a   few   yards   of    the   city  gate,  yet   beyond 
the   reach   of   its   legal   powers,  must  have   been   a 
thorn  in  the  side  of  the  civic  authorities.     Of  this  we 
have  a  hint  in  the  complaints  of  the  commons,  in 
Historical  and  Municipal  Documents,  where  one  of 
the  special  grievances  was  the  immunity  of  the  bakers 
living  on  the  Archbishop's  lands.  The  rental  mentions 
that  this  mill  had  been  let  by  indenture,  and  we  find 
the  deed  itself  entered  in  the  Liber  Niger  Alani.     It 
was  leased  for  sixty  years  to  John  Pasvaun,  citizen  of 
Dublin,  45  of  Edward  III.     It  is  described  as  "the 
place  of  a  mill    formerly  called    Shyreclogs,  in  St. 
Patrick's-street,  Dublin,  now  almost  prostrate  ;"  the 
tenant  to  rebuild  at  his  own  expense.     A  right  of  way 
is  permitted  for  those  going  to  the  mill  by  a  certain 
bridge  over  the  watercourse  beside  the  mill  on  the 
south    side,    as    was    anciently    accustomed.       The 
lessee  also  got  the  custody  of  the    millpond,  stone 
bridge,  and  "flodrates"  (?  flood-gates)  of  the  water- 
course.    This   mill   was   in   existence  until   the  six- 
teenth century,  as  a  reference  in  Liber  Niger  Alani 
(p.   346)  shows.       Another    mill    is    mentioned    in 
Kevin  Street,  and  was  in  the  hands  of  the  prior  of 
Holy  Trinity.     It  was  probably  at  the  western  ex- 
tremity of  the  street,  across  which  the  east  branch  of 
the  Poddle  flowed.     One  or  other  of  these  mills  was 
no    doubt   older   than   the   Norman    invasion,    as  a 
charter  of  Prince  John   soon   after   confirms  to  the 
Archbishop  the  lands  of  St.    Kevin.     We  may  now 
turn  to  the  rural  district  belonging  to   the    manor. 
It  extended  from  Kevin  Street  and  New  Street  south- 
ward to  Dundrum,  and  from  the  road  to  Donnybrook 
and  Milltown,  on  the  east,  to  the  bounds  of  Rath- 
farnham  parish,  and  following  this  to  near  Crumlin. 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


129 


The  lands  here  may  be  classed  under  four  heads 
according  to  the  relations  of  the  occupiers  to  the 
Archbishop.  Thus  :  I.  Lands  worked  directly  for 
the  Archbishop ;  2.  Lands  occcupied  by  his  serfs  ; 
3.  Lands  let  to  small  free  occupiers ;  and  4.  Lands 
held  in  larger  holdings,  or  by  non-resident  tenants. 

1.  Of  the  first  we  have  an  example  in  the  subordinate 
manor  of  Colon,  which  formed  the  corps  of  the  Arch- 
bishop's prebend  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral.  The 
name  is  still  preserved  in  the  suburb  of  Cullenswood. 
This  at  the  time  of  the  Extent  seems  to  have  been 
used  as  a  home  farm  of  the  Archbishop.  The  house 
was,  in  1326,  described  as  "a  hall  with  stone  walls 
now  prostrate,  a  chamber  for  the  Archbishop  with 
a  chapel  annexed  to  the  chamber,  roofed  with 
shingles ;  also  there  were  a  kitchen  formed  of 
wood,  a  grange,  stable,  and  granary  covered 
with  boards,  now  totally  prostrate  to  the  ground." 
The  ruin  of  this  house, , as  of  that  of  St.  Sepulchre, 
is  perhaps  attributable  to  the  lawless  times  of 
Bruce's  invasion,  followed  by  a  period  when  the 
Archbishop  was,  for  the  most  part,  non-resi- 
dent. Of  the  demesne  arable  lands  fifty  acres 
were  sown  with  wheat  and  sixty-eight  with  oats. 
The  meadows  were  in  separate  patches,  called 
Broad  mead,  the  meadow  of  St.  Thomas,  Strif 
mede,  Crook  mede,  Schendhilimore.  St.  Thomas 
meadow  lay  near  the  highroad  (to  Donnybrook), 
and  was  destroyed  by  the  carriers.  The  pasture 
was  valueless  for  want  of  stock,  which  it  was 
probably  thought  useless  to  provide,  as  "  the 
greater  part  of  the  pasture  is  near  malefactors." 
There  were  here  also  sixty-six  acres  of  wood  (the 
original  Cullenswood),  but  wholly  devastated,  and 
nothing  to  be  had  from  it  either  by  sale  of  under- 
wood (for  the  city  fuel)  or  for  pasture ;  perhaps 
in  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country  the  citizens  and 
neighbours  had  helped  themselves.  These  demesne 
lands  were  probably  tilled  by  hired  labour,  as  we 
know  was  the  case  a  few  years  later  in  the  neighbour- 
ing manor  of  Clonkeyn,  where  harvest  labourers  re- 
ceived id.  a  day,  and  ploughmen,  etc.,  permanently 
employed,  had  5s.  a  year,  with  allowance  of  corn,  etc. 
(App.  20th  Rep.  D.  K.  Records  in  Ireland,  pp.  78  9). 

2.  Of  the  next  class  we  have  examples  in  the  lands  of 
Boly  major  and  Boly  minor — the  former  apparently 
the  modern  townland  of  Farranboley,  the  latter  pro- 
bably nearer  the  mountains,  but  its  exact  position, 
perhaps,  cannot  be  ascertained.  It  baffled  even 
Archbishop  Alan  350  years  ago,  as  we  learn  from  his 
note  on  the  rental.  Both  these  lands  are  described  as 
lands  of  Betagii.  These  Betagii  were  the  Irish  cot- 
tiers, whose  ancestors  no  doubt  had  cultivated  the 
same  lands  successively  under  Irish,  Danish,  and 
Norman  lords.  They  thus  represented  the  nativi  of 
feudal  language,  and  were  treated  by  the  Normans  as 
serfs  bound  to  the  soil.     In  a  deed  quoted  in  Harris's 

Ware,  the  word  "  Betagii "  is  used  as  an  equivalent  of 
nativi.  The  Extent  affords  us  some  hints  as  to  the 
causes  of  their  disappearance  here.  The  Betagii  at 
Boly  major  had  been  completely  destroyed  by  male- 
factors— probably  the  mountain  Irish.  Forty  acres  of 
their  lands  remained  unoccupied,  while  the  remaining 
twenty-one  acres  had  been  let  to  newly-introduced 
free  tenants.  At  Boly  minor  five  Betagii  occupied  its 
sixty  acres  of  land.     They  paid  6d.  an  acre  in  time  of 


peace,  but  in  time  of  war  nothing,  because  of  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  malefactors.  They  were  also 
bound  to  work  for  their  landlord,  but  these  works 
could  not  be  claimed,  because  no  one  dared  to  remain 
in  the  marches  by  night.  Boly  major  is  not  named  in 
the  rental,  but  Boly  minor  had  then  passed  into  the 
hand  of  a  single  tenant,  who  paid  but  us.  a  year, 
little  more  than  a  third  of  what  was  expected  from 
the  Betagii.  By  the  time  of  Archbishop  Alan,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  Archbishop's 
serfs  in  this  manor  were  extinct.  We  learn  this 
negatively  from  a  short  entry  in  the  Archbishop's 
Liber  Niger,  giving  particulars  of  the  few  on  the 
Archbishop's  manors.  This  entry  is  interesting  as 
giving  as  well  the  names  of  the  few  remaining  serfs, 
as  the  forms  by  which  they  entered  into  servitude, 
and  were  declared  free.  3.  The  lands  of  the  third 
class  occupied  by  free  tenants  of  small  holdings  in- 
clude Newland,  58  acres,  5  tenants  at  will ;  Ardinata- 
noke,  22  acres,  8  free  tenants  ;  Thanaly  (Taney),  80 
acres,  certain  English  and  Irish  tenants,  besides  40 
acres  and  four  cottages  unoccupied  for  want  of  tenants. 
The  two  former  near  the  city,  about  the  Circular 
Road,  extending  from  New  Street  in  the  direction  of 
Portobello  and  Ranelagh,  were  held  at  rents  ot 
i6d.  and  2s.  an  acre.  Taney  at  3d.  4.  Of  the  lands 
held  by  larger  proprietors  the  chief  example  is  the 
Rath  held  in  1326  by  Gilbert  de  Menes,  and  1381  by 
William  Menes,  Meones,  or  Mones.  Colon,  which  at 
the  earlier  date  was  in  the  Archbishop's  own  hands, 
had  at  the  later  been  farmed  to  Richard  Chamber- 
layne  at  ten  marks  a  year,  and  the  same  landgrabber 
had  got  possession  of  the  lands  formerly  occupied  by 
the  small  tenants  at  Taney.  The  remaining  lands  at 
Taney  were  held  by  John  Locumbe,  and  that  part 
known  also  as  Dundrum,  by  William  FitzWilliam, 
whose  representative,  Lord  Pembroke,  is  still  the  pro- 
prietor. We  have  a  description  of  the  style  of  resi- 
dence suited  to  occupiers  of  the  class,  in  a  lease  of 
the  part  of  Taney  held  by  Locumbe  made  a  few  years 
later  (in  1414)  by  the  Archbishop  to  Tho.  Locum, 
subject  to  the  condition  that  he  should,  within  four 
years,  build  at  his  own  expense  a  sufficient  stone  house, 
walled  and  battlemented.  The  house  to  be  18  feet  in 
breadth  by  26  in  length  within  the  walls,  and  40  feet 
in  height  {Liber  Niger  Alani,  p.  258).  Rents. — 
As  above  pointed  out,  the  rents  of  the  Betagii  in  the 
two  places  where  they  are  mentioned  were  6d.  an 
acre,  in  addition  to  certain  unrecorded  services  due  to 
the  landlord.  The  rents  of  free  tenants  were  in  general 
also  about  6d.,  as  among  the  farmers  at  Colon.  They 
were  8d.  at  Paar  and  Stoneway,  about  Handsome. 
Approaching  the  city  the  rent  rose  to  2od.  and  even 
2s.  an  acre,  while  further  off  at  Taney  they  sunk  to 

*  "  Sequitur  [schedula]  natiyorum  domini  Archiepiscopi, 
Dublin,  Tempore  Johannio  viimi. 

"  I.  Inprimio  Johne  Neile  (nowe  of  Swerds,  1531),  and 
Katherine,  his  wife,  Walter,  Symond,  and  Robert,  his  souns ; 
alsoe  Johane,  his  yonge  daughter. 

"(2)  Item  now  at  Kinglas,  Thomas  Carlle,  and  Isabell,  his 
wife,  with  his  two  brethren  (Willm  and  John),  and  two  sustres, 
Christian  and  Alson. 

"(3)  Item  Willelmus  Nolane  de  Tawelaght  anno  regni  regis 
H.  8  20,  in  curia  domini  plena  fatebatur  se  villanum  cum  sua 
posteritate  ab  illo,  Tempore. 

"  (4)  Item  Thomam  Moore  de  Swerdes  duoden  a  electa  triate 
et  pirate  liberum  homiNem  fet  non  nativum  domini)  sen  servum 
legalem  juridiciale  invenerint." — Lib.  Nig.  Alani,  p.  399. 


T30 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


3d.  In  addition  to  this  these  tenants  were  obliged  to 
render  suit  of  court— to  attend  and  assist  at  the  sittings 
of  the  manor  court.  With  reference  to  these  rents  it 
may  be  observed  that  the  acre  here  used  was  probably 
considerably  larger  than  the  statute  or  even  the  Irish 
plantation  acre.  The  term  was  used  both  in  England 
and  Ireland  for  measures  differing  according  to  local 
custom.  If  we  can  trust  the  rental  and  Extent  as 
giving  a  fairly  complete  acreage  of  the  district  we  may 
set  it  down  at  about  1,150  acres.  The  same  district, 
as  nearly  as  we  can  trace  it  on  the  ordnance  map,  con- 
tains about  2,850  statute  acres,  almost  exactly  2*5. 
Very  few  of  the  fourteenth  century  denominations 
admit  of  direct  comparison  with  the  modern  town- 
lands,  but  the  townland  of  Farranboley  exhibits 
almost  exactly  this  proportion  to  the  acreage  of  Boley 
major.  The  Rath. — In  this  name  we  find  the  earlier 
stages  in  the  development  of  the  name  of  the  well- 
known  suburb,  Rathmines.  In  the  margin  of  the 
rental  it  is  written,  as  in  older  documents,  Rath,  but 
over  it  is  inserted  "  Mean."  In  a  deed  (Liber  Niger 
Alani,  p.  462),  a  few  years  later  than  this  rental 
(22nd  Richard  II.),  William  Meones  styles  himself 
lord  of  Meonesrath.  In  later  documents  the 
forms  Menrath,  Meanrath,  and  Menesrath  are 
found  down  to  the  sixteenth  century.  In  a 
deed,  dated  161 1,  quoted  in  Dalton's  "County 
Dublin,"  it  is  called  Meynsrath,  alias  Rathmines. 
The  adjoining  district  of  Bagotrath  was  at  first  known 
as  "  Rath,"  or  "  the  Rath,"  and  the  family  name  of  its 
fourteenth  century  owner  was  afterwards  prefixed  for 
distinction.  Rathmines  must  have  been  acquired  by 
the  Meones  family  shortly  before  the  time  of  the 
Extent,  as  in  the  same  reign  (Edward  II.)  we  find 
Richard  de  Welton  confirmed  in  possession  of  the 
Rath.  The  family  of  Meones  appear  to  have  come 
to  Ireland  in  the  train  of  John  de  Derlington,  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  1279-84.  The  first  of  the  names 
we  find  here  was  William  de  Menes,  who  in  1284  was 
one  of  the  executors  of  that  prelate.  This  William, 
about  1296,  became  Chamberlain  of  the  Exchequer, 
and  two  or  three  years  later  one  of  the  Barons  of  that 
court.  His  connection  with  the  Archbishop  may  have 
given  him  a  footing  on  the  See  estate,  though,  as 
pointed  out  above,  the  Rath  does  not  seem  to  have 
come  into  the  hands  of  the  family  until  some  years 
later.  Gilbert  de  Meones  "of  the  Extent"  obtained 
some  local  importance,  and  in  20th  Edward  III. 
was  made  custos  of  the  peace  to  protect  the  marches 
or  frontier  at  the  Leinster  (that  is,  the  south)  side  of 
Dublin,  with  power  to  muster  the  men  for  defence  of 
the  marches.  He  had  previously  been  constable  of 
the  castles  of  Arklow  and  of  Newcastle,  county 
WTicklow.  Others  of  the  name  are  not  unfrequent 
during  the  fourteenth  century,  but  it  seems  to  have 
become  extinct  soon  after.  A  copy  of  the  Extent  and 
an  abstract  of  the  rental  follow.  The  Extent  has  been 
printed  from  the  copy  of  Archbishop  Alan's  Liber 
Niger  (pp.  226-9),  preserved  in  Marsh's  Library, 
Dublin.— The  Rev.  Professor  Stokes,  in  referring  to 
the  paper,  said  that  there  was  a  great  difference 
between  the  manner  in  which  the  Government  treated 
English  and  Irish  historians.  The  former  obtained 
every  assistance  in  their  researches,  whilst  the  latter, 
who  could  have  in  their  aid  numbers  of  genuine 
documents,  were  not  given  the  aid  necessary  for  them 


to  use  the  materials  which  were  at  hand  in  this 
country. — The  following  papers  were  also  sent  in : 
Discovery  of  cinerary  urns  at  Adamstown,  county 
Wexford,  by  the  Rev.  T.  M.  J.  Ffrench,  Clonegal. 
On  the  Castle  of  Adamstown  and  the  Devereux 
monument,  by  Mr.  T.  Wakeman.  Portnascully  Rath, 
county  Kilkenny,  by  Dr.  James  Martin.  Description 
of  an  antique  bronze  object  found  at  Woodview,  Port- 
law,  by  Dr.  James  Martin.  Reports  of  the  old  castle 
at  Kilmallock,  county  Limerick,  by  Mr.  George  J. 
Hewson,  M.A.,  honorary  local  secretary,  Limerick  ; 
ditto,  by  P.  J.  Lynch,  C.E.,  architect.  An  account 
of  the  reception  of  a  new  charter  from  King  James  II. 
to  the  town  of  New  Ross,  county  Wexford,  in  1687,  by 
Colonel  P.  D.  Vigors,  J.  P.  Sketch  of  a  two-light 
window,  cut  in  the  solid  from  a  single  stone,  from  the 
old  Church  of  Kilmorgan,  county  Sligo,  by  Mr.  R.  A. 
Duke,  Sligo.  Reports  on  condition  of  Round  Tower, 
Tory  Island,  county  Donegal,  Clone  Church,  and 
St.  Catherine's  Abbey,  county  Wexford,  by  Mr. 
George  H.  Kinahan,  hon.  local  secretary,  county 
Donegal.  MS.  volume,  in  thirteen  parts,  on  the 
ancient  history  of  Ireland,  by  the  Rev.  William 
Kilbride,  M.A.  Notes  on  the  pedigree  of  the 
Scanlans  of  Ossory,  by  the  Rev.  R.  Scanlan. 


flDirituarp. 


HENRY  ECROYD  SMITH. 

We  regret  to  have  to  record  the  death  of  Henry 
Ecroyd  Smith,  which  occurred  at  Middleham,  in 
Yorkshire,  on  January  25  last,  at  the  age  of  sixty-six. 
He  was  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  and  his  last  work  was 
a  History  of  Coningsburg  Castle,  in  that  county. 
Before  this  he  lived  at  Saffron  Walden,  and  while 
there  he  printed  an  elaborate  and  illustrated  work  on 
discoveries  of  ancient  remains,  excavated  in  the 
grounds  of  the  late  Mr.  G.  S.  Gibson  ;  he  also  collected 
and  prepared  materials  to  include  in  a  new  edition  of 
Lord  Braybrooke's  History  of  Saffron  Walden,  but  the 
work  was  not  brought  to  completion.  We  learn  from 
Mr.  Roach  Smith's  Retrospections  (ii.  72)  that  some 
years  ago  he  printed  a  volume  on  the  history  of  his 
family — the  Smiths  of  Yorkshire  ;  and  by  general  con- 
sent his  faculty  for  genealogical  research  was  remark- 
able. But  Smith's  chef  d'ceuvre  was  his  Keliquice 
lsnriance,  a  work  which  has  been  warmly  praised  by 
eminent  antiquaries.  Of  some  other  work  of  his 
Mr.  Roach  Smith  writes  :  "  For  the  Historic  Society 
of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Mr.  Ecroyd  Smith  con- 
tributed some  excellent  papers  on  the  Archaeology  and 
Natural  History  of  the  Mersey  district ;  and  on  the 
Roman  stations  at  Brough-under-Stainmoor  ;  written 
with  sound  judgment,  and  in  a  most  honest  spirit  in 
reference  to  the  researches  of  others,  a  commendable 
quality  not  very  common."  He  published  a  series  of 
Roman  tessellated  floors  found  in  different  parts  of 
Britain,  one  of  which  is  in  the  museum  at  Saffron 
Walden.     He  also  furnished  a  most  complete  history 


OBITUAR  Y. 


131 


to  the  Essex  Archaeological  Society,  of  the  Saxon 
cemetery,  which  was  discovered  within  an  ancient 
British  Oppidum,  partially  surrounded  by  earthworks, 
now  erroneously  called  the  Battle-ditches. 

It  is  pleasing  to  know  he  was  living  in  his  native 
county  at  the  time  of  his  death.  This  is  not  the  place 
to  go  into  a  record  of  matters  of  a  personal  nature  ; 
but  it  may  be  said  with  truth  that  while  Mr.  Smith's 
enthusiasm  for  the  study  of  antiquities  was  lifelong  and 
his  work  incessant,  he  needed  all  the  scholar's  conso- 
lations for  having  shunned  self-seeking  endeavour. 


COMMENDATORE  GIOVANNI  MONTIROLI. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Newca^le  Society  of 
Antiquaries  held  in  January,  Dr.  Bruce  made  the 
following  remarks  on  Signor  Montiroli,  who  had  been 
an  honorary  member  of  that  society  since  the  year 
i860:  "It  was  towards  the  close  of  the  year  1854 
that  he  first  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  this  able 
architect,  artist,  and  antiquary.  The  Duke  of 
Northumberland  had  resolved  upon  the  restoration 
and  reorganization  of  his  ancestral  home  at  Alnwick. 
He  had  wisely  come  to  the  resolution  that  the  whole 
of  the  external  work  of  the  lordly  pile  should  be  done 
in  accordance  with  the  style  which  was  in  vogue 
when  the  Percies  came  into  possession  of  it,  but  how 
to  adorn  and  furnish  its  interior  was  long  a  matter  of 
anxious  consideration.  The  decorations  and  the 
fittings  which  satisfied  Harry  Hotspur  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth  would  not  be  suitable  in  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  He  had  understood  that,  before 
coming  to  a  decision  upon  this  point,  his  Grace  and 
the  Duchess  resolved  to  inspect  some  of  the  chief 
places  of  Europe,  so  as  to  have  the  fullest  opportunity 
of  coming  to  a  wise  conclusion.  After  this  full 
examination  they  determined  that,  if  they  could  not 
go  back  to  the  Edwardian  era,  they  would  go  as  far 
back  as  they  could  ;  that  was,  to  the  time  when 
men  of  real  genius  gave  attention  to  palatial 
decorations — in  other  words,  to  the  period  of  Raphael 
and  Michael  Angelo.  In  Rome  he  was  invited  to  a 
reception  by  the  duke  and  duchess  at  their  hotel, 
where  he  met,  among  other  distinguished  persons, 
Commendatore  Canina,  and  Signor  Montiroli.  Canina 
was  an  eminent  artist.  Amongst  other  works  to 
which  he  gave  his  mind  was  the  restoration,  as  far  as 
pictorial  representation  could  do  it,  of  the  temples, 
palaces,  and  tombs  of  ancient  Rome,  which  had  been 
defaced  and  damaged  by  the  barbarians  of  the  early 
and  the  middle  ages.  Montiroli,  then  a  much  younger 
man  than  himself,  assisted  him  in  the  work,  and  con- 
tinued it  after  his  death.  By  the  advice  of  Canina, 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland  placed  the  decorations 
of  the  interior  of  the  Castle  in  the  hands  of  Montiroli. 
That  he  acted  wisely  in  doing  so  was  proved  by  the 
result.  Probably  no  other  place  in  England  was  so 
artistically  adorned.  In  the  discharge  of  his  duties, 
Montiroli  visited  Alnwick  every  summer,  and  made 
many  friends  there.  Amongst  others  he  met  with  a 
lady  who  became  his  wife.  She  was  a  native  of 
Rome,  but  at  that  time  was  acting  as  Italian  and 
French  governess  to  a  family  residing  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Alnwick.  He  (Dr.  Bruce)  was  told  by 
Mr.  Brown,  who  still  occupied  the  carving  studio  in 
Alnwick  Castle,  and  who  had    for  some   years  the 


carrying  out  of  Montiroli's  designs,  that  his  plans 
were  peculiarly  accurate  and  easily  understood.  He 
never  made  a  mistake,  so  that,  during  the  ten  years 
that  the  work  was  going  on,  no  disarrangement 
occurred  and  no  rectification  was  required.  In  so 
extensive  a  work  this  was  remarkable.  Montiroli 
was  a  true  patriot.  In  the  years  1848  and  1849, 
when  Rome  was  besieged  by  the  French,  he  served 
as  captain  among  the  troops  that  fought  in  its 
defence.  One  of  his  latest  works  was  a  design  for  a 
national  monument  to  King  Victor  Emmanuel.  The 
idea  conveyed  in  it  was  ©ne  of  great  power  and  artistic 
beauty,  but,  unfortunately  its  magnificence  exceeded  the 
funds  in  the  hands  of  the  projectors.  It  was  to  be  hoped, 
however,  that  the  citizens  of  Rome  might  yet  be  en- 
abled to  erect  it,  and  thus  emulate  in  the  present  day 
the  works  of  their  most  gifted  ancestors.  On  the  oc- 
casion of  his  (Dr.  Bruce's)  last  visit  to  Rome,  in  the 
early  part  of  1882,  he  had  the  pleasure  of  renewing 
his  acquaintance  with  their  fellow-member.  Dining 
with  the  Duchess  Eleanor  of  Northumberland,  who 
was  again  a  visitor  in  Rome,  he  spent  an  agreeable 
evening  in  the  company  of  her  Grace  and  Signor  and 
Signora  Montiroli.  Amongst  other  things,  copies  of 
the  plans  and  decorations  of  Alnwick  Castle  lay  upon 
the  table,  and  pleasant  reminiscences  of  the  past  were 
conned  over.  Commendatore  Montiroli  became  an 
honorary  member  of  their  society  in  i860,  and  died  in 
Rome  on  December  12  last,  deeply  lamented  by  the 
whole  of  the  artistic  and  scientific  bodies  of  the  seven- 
hilled  city. 


iRetrietos. 


Studies  on  the  Legend  of  the  Holy  Grail,  with  especial 
reference  to  the  Hypothesis  of  its  Celtic  Origin 
By  Alfred  Nutt,  Author  of  the  "  Aryan 
Expulsion  and  Return  Formula  among  the 
Celts,"  etc.  (London  :  David  Nutt.) 
It  is  nearly  fifty  years  since  the  Vicomte  de  la 
Villemarque,  in  the  first  edition  of  his  Contes  popu- 
lates des  anciens  Bretons,  started  the  theory  that  the 
Grail  is  Celtic  in  origin — is,  in  fact,  the  Druidic  basin 
of  Taliesin,  which  reappears  in  the  twelfth  century 
Mabinogi  of  Peredur.  In  1861  M.  de  la  Ville- 
marque republished  his  work  under  the  title,  Les 
Romans  de  la  7  able  ronde,  et  les  Contes  des  anciens 
Bretons,  reaffirming  his  contention  that  (in  Mr.  Nutt's 
words,  p.  98)  "  the  Welsh  story-tellers  received  from 
the  ancient  bards  a  pagan  tradition,  which,  changed 
in  character  and  confounded  with  the  Mystery  of  the 
Sacrament,  they  handed  on  to  the  romance-writers  of 
Northern  France  and  Germany,  who  gave  it  fresh  and 
undying  life."  Perhaps  M.  de  la  Villemarque's  views 
on  the  subject  arc  more  widely  known  in  England 
than  those  of  subsequent  English  writers,  for  Mr. 
Baring  Gould  embodied  them  in  his  "  Essay  on  the 
Sangrcal "  in  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
And  yet  the  authority  for  those  views  was  at  the  time 
far  from  convincing.  M.  de  la  Villemarque"  was  given 
to   unauthorized   statements.      A   Breton  poem,   for 


132 


REVIEWS. 


instance — the  story  of  which  is  a  good  deal  like  the 
tale  of  Perceval's  youth — he  assigns  without  a  shadow 
of  evidence  to  the  end  of  the  tenth  century  ;  and, 
despite  his  account  of  how  he  went  about  legend- 
hunting  among  the  Bretons  bretonnants — an  account 
as  charming  as  that  of  Mr.  J.  F.  Campbell  in  the  in- 
troduction to  his  Tales  of  the  Western  Highlands — 
there  was  a  mystery  about  the  MSS.  discovered  in  the 
Abbey  of  Landewednec  which  was,  I  believe,  never 
satisfactorily  cleared  up.  His  explanation  of  Peredur, 
the  equivalent  of  the  Perceval  of  romance,  as  "  the 
basin-seeker,"  has  been  laughed  at  by  Cymric  scholars ; 
and  the  name  in  the  Breton  folk-tale  (as  given  in 
Souvestre's  Foyer  Breton),  is  not  Peredur,  but  Peronik. 
Still  M.  de  la  Villemarque  did  what  Frenchmen  have 
so  often  done,  pointed  the  way  along  the  very  interest- 
ing road  of  which  Mr.  A.  Nutt,  in  his  Grail  studies, 
has  now  carefully  surveyed  a  portion. 

Since  Villemarqu£  wrote  there  has  been  a  whole 
literature  on  the  subject,  in  which,  as  in  most  litera- 
tures, the  Germans  have  the  lion's  share.  Between 
San  Marte,  whose  Die  Arthur-Sage  und  die  Mahrchen 
des  rothen  Buchs  von  Hergest  is  a  very  little  earlier 
than  Villemarque's  first  edition,  down  to  Birch  - 
Hirschfeld's  Gral  Sage,  which  Mr.  Nutt  says  gives 
in  German  that  careful  comparison  of  the  leading 
forms  of  the  legend  which  his  own  book  gives  us  in 
English,  we  have  Simrock,  with  his  excessive  patri- 
otism, trying  to  deny  the  Welsh  connection  altogether, 
and  seeing  in  the  Grail  myth  "  the  reproductive  power 
of  the  slain  god's  blood,"  the  vessel  itself  being  the 
charger  in  which  John  Baptist's  head  was  placed,  and 
John  being  the  Christian  analogue  of  Baldur  !  Berg- 
mann,  on  the  other  hand,  admits  that  the  whole  frame- 
work of  the  story  is  Celtic  (Nutt,  p.  104).  Hucher.afew 
years  later  (1875)  goes  further  and  says,  "The  Grail  is 
Celtic  in  origin,  and  may  be  seen  figured 'on pre-  Christian 
Gaulish  coins !"  Among  the  few  English  writers  on 
the  subject  is  Mr.  Skeat,  who,  as  well  as  Mr.  Halli- 
well  and  Mr.  Furnivall,  edited  (the  one  for  the  Rox- 
burghe  Club,  the  other  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society)  several  Grail  texts.  Of  Skeat's  remark,  that 
"  the  quest  is  probably  an  after-thought  of  the 
romance-writers,"  Mr.  Nutt  says  :  "  Speculations  such 
as  these  were  little  calculated  to  further  the  true  criti- 
cism of  the  Grail  cycle."  Nay,  he  adds  (p.  126),  "  I 
have  not  thought  it  necessary  or  even  advisable  to 
notice  what  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  and  some 
other  English  '  authorities '  say  about  the  Grail 
legends."  It  is  humiliating  to  be  thus  wholly  out  of 
it,  when  the  matter  is  one  that  concerns  England  far 
more  than  it  does  Germany ;  more  humiliating  even 
than  it  is  for  Ireland  to  have  so  much  of  its  Gaelic 
criticism  done  by  Germans,  so  little  by  native  scholars. 
England  has  less  excuse,  for  Ireland  has — instead  of 
the  Roxburghe  Club  and  Early  Text  Society,  and 
three  or  four  more — only  the  Archaeological,  while  the 
meagre  help  doled  out  by  Government  is  too  often 
dependent  on  political  arrangements.  Mr.  Nutt, 
therefore,  deserves  special  praise.  He  has  rolled 
away  this  reproach  from  English  scholarship  ;  and 
though  he  does  not  conceal  his  own  leanings  (he  was 
led  by  J.  F.  Campbell's  book  to  the  study  of  Celtic 
legends),  he  never  allows  them  to  interfere  with  the 
full  and  impartial  setting  forth  of  all  that  is  to  be  said 
on   all   sides.      Thus   he   points   out  how  his   great 


authority,  Birch- Hirschfeld,  denies  "any  real  analogy 
between  the  Grail  and  the  magic  caldron  of  Celtic 
fable,  though  he  will  not  definitely  "say  that  there 
never  was  a  genuine  old  Peredur  saga,  to  which  such 
adventures  in  the  quite  modern  Mabinogi  of  Peredur 
(in  the  Red  Book),  as  cannot  be  referred  to  Chrestien 
of  Troyes  may  possibly  belong." 

Later  Germans,  such  as  Martin  and  Hertz,  have 
impugned  many  of  Birch-Hirschfeld's  conclusions. 
Martin  points  out  that  even  in  the  most  Christianized 
romances  the  Celtic  basis  is  apparent  ;  the  romance- 
grail  was  a  basin,  the  vessel  used  at  the  last  supper 
was  a  cup.  The  first  Grail-keepers  were  Brons  and 
Alain,  purely  Celtic  names  (Nutt,  p.  123),  and  so  on. 

I  have  dwelt  long  on  Mr.  A.  Nutt's  fourth  chapter, 
because  it  summarizes  the  views  held  by  those  who, 
having  studied  the  subject,  can  speak  with  authority. 
If  I  say  less  about  J.  F.  Campbell,  it  is  because  I 
would  wish  everyone  who  does  not  know  his  book  to 
make  acquaintance  with  it.  I  am  thankful  that,  how- 
ever backward  we  Gaels  may  be  in  Gaelic  scholarship 
and  criticism,  the  most  suggestive  as  well  as  the  most 
delightful  book  on  Gaelic  folk-lore  is  the  work  of  a 
Gael  of  the  Dalriadian  Scots. 

Mr.  Nutt  makes  great  use  of  J.  F.  Campbell,  taking 
from  him  one  of  the  mottoes  on  his  title-page  :  "  In 
all  the  Fionn  stories,  mention  is  made  of  Fionn's 
healing-cup ;  it  is  the  same  as  the  Holy  Grail,  of 
course,"  an  assertion  to  which  I  hesitate  to  give  un- 
qualified assent.  He  shows  the  close  analogy  between 
the  Fionn  legend  (Campbell's  eighty-second  tale,  and 
"  the  boyish  exploits  of  Finn  MacCumhall,"  trans- 
lated by  O'Donovan)  and  the  early  history  of  Per- 
ceval. Indeed,  he  thinks  that  while,  "  as  a  whole, 
Welsh  literature  is  but  meagre,  and  has  kept  little  that 
is  archaic,  the  study  of  Irish  promises  far  better. 
Of  all  the  races  of  modern  Europe,  the  Irish  have 
the  most  considerable  and  most  archaic  mass  of  pre- 
Christian  traditions.  By  the  side  of  their  heroic  tradi- 
tional literature,  that  of  Cymric  or  Teuton  (High  or 
Low),  or  Slav,  is  recent,  scanty,  and  unoriginal" 
(xiii.).  Much  has  been  done  since  Villemarque  wrote 
to  explore  this  rich  mine.  We  have  had  O'Curry, 
O'Donovan,  W.  M.  Hennessy ;  and  I  trust  Mr. 
Standish  O'Grady  is  wrong  when  he  says  {Academy, 
January  26)  that  "  changed  times  forbid  the  hope  that 
he  can  be  replaced  by  a  compatriot."  Irish  tradition 
still  lives.  I  have  heard  in  a  county  Clare  cabin  all 
the  essentials  of  the  Diairmuid  agus  Graine  episode, 
which  is,  of  course,  the  Gaelic  analogue  of  the 
Launcelot  and  Guinevere  idyll.*  Times  have  changed, 
but  they  will  change  again  ;  and  in  the  mass  of  Irish 
MSS.  a  more  complete  parallel  may  be  found  than 
the  tales  hitherto  translated  supply  for  the  non- 
Christian  elements  of  the  Grail-quest.  It  is,  I  fear, 
too  much  to  hope  that  any  such  confirmation  of  Mr. 
Nutt's  theory  may  be  supplied  from  old  Welsh  lite- 
rature. Probably  all  that  will  ever  be  recovered  of 
the  fragments  of  that  literature  has  been  recovered, 
and  has  been  again  lost  in  that  mass  of  forgeries 
which  is  far  less  like  what  it  pretends  to  be  than 
Macpherson's  "  Ossian  "  is  like  the  Gaelic  "Oisin." 

"  *  I  hope  Mr.  Nuttwill  by-and-by  follow  up  his  "  Grail  Studies" 
by  a  similar  book  on  "  Lancelot  and  its  Gaelic  Analogue."  The 
parallel  can  be  very  completely  worked  out.  M.  Gaston  Paris, 
he  says  (p.  132),  has  done  it  in  "  Romania." 


REVIEWS. 


i33 


The  value  of  the  Mabinogi  of  Branwen  I  leave  to 
Cymric  scholars ;  the  Mabinogi  of  Peredur  is  con- 
fessedly late — made  up,  say  most  of  the  Germans,  out 
of  Chrestien's  romance,  with  (there  is  the  difficulty) 
certain  unconformable  additions. 

What,  then,  is  the  sum  of  Mr.  A.  Nutt's  conten- 
tion ?  Briefly  this,  that  the  Grail-story  (with  which 
I  assume  every  reader  of  the  Antiquary  to  be  ac- 
quainted— if  not,  there  is  Mr.  Baring  Gould,  and  the 
Laureate,  and  Mr.  Hawker,  of  Morwenstow,  whose 
fine  poem  deserves  to  be  far  better  known  than  it  is) 
is  made  up  of  two  elements,  the  heathen-Celtic  and 
the  Christian,  as  it  is  of  two  parts,  the  Grail-story  and 
the  Quest  ;  that  the  former  is  mainly  Christian,  owing 
much  to  that  "  Gospel  of  Nicodemus  "  which  very 
early  got  vogue  in  our  island,  while  the  latter  is  funda- 
mentally a  heathen  story,  of  which  "  the  great  fool  " 
in  Celtic  folk-lore  is  the  popular  form.  And  his  thesis 
he  has  worked  out  with  a  thoroughness  which  few 
Germans  could  surpass.  Even  to  those  who  are  not 
deeply  in  love  with  the  subject,  the  book  may  be 
recommended  as  a  model  of  arrangement  and  method  ; 
nor  can  I  help  believing  that  there  is  an  increasing 
number  who  do  love,  the  subject,  while  I  am  very 
sure  that  entries  of  J.  F.  Campbell,  with  Mr.  A.  Nutt 
as  the  piece  de  resistance,  form  a  fare  on  which  this  love 
is  sure  to  thrive. 

Moreover,  to  my  thinking,  there  is  just  now  a 
special  value  in  such  studies.  They  are  not  without 
their  bearing  on  what  is  unhappily  being  made  the 
prey  of  party  politics.  Things  Irish  are  having  a 
wholly  undeserved  slur  cast  on  them,  because  Kerry 
moonlighters  have  often  carried  out  in  a  savage  way 
what  was  often  a  mere  family  vendetta.  In  such  a 
standard  book — a  book  for  the  whole  of  the  United 
Kingdom — as  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
the  editor  has,  by  an  unaccountable  oversight,  al- 
lowed Elizabeth's  biographer  to  speak  of  the  treacher- 
ous murder  of  Shane  O'Neil  by  the  Scots  as  "a 
characteristic  Irish  brawl."  No  doubt  Irish  and 
Scotch  are  ethnically  the  same — they  were  "  the  Irish 
of  the  Isles ;"  but,  unhappily,  the  two  words  have 
come  to  connote  wholly  opposite  ideas,  and  it  will 
surely  help  to  swing  the  pendulum  the  other  way  if 
we  can  get  folk-lore  readers  to  consider  that  the  ro- 
mances of  which  the  idylls  are  the  nineteenth-century 
adaptation  were  based  on  Celtic  legend,  and  that  of 
this  legend  the  most  archaic  and,  at  the  same  time, 
best-preserved  forms  are  not  Cymric,  but  Gaelic,  be- 
longing to  that  people  with  whom  it  is  surely  the 
interest  of  Englishmen  to  be  linked  in  loving  brother- 
hood. Like  the  Welsh,  the  less-educated  Irish  have 
had,  in  some  ways,  exaggerated  notions  about  their 
language,  which,  alas !  unlike  the  Welsh,  "  they  are 
forgetting."  Most  of  us  have  met  old  Welsh  people 
who  believed  Welsh  to  be  a  form  of  Hebrew,  i.e.,  of 
Adam's  speech.  In  many  an  Irish  village  you  could, 
when  I  was  young,  find  some  who  held  the  same 
view.  Had  they  not  General  Valiancy  to  countenance 
them  in  that  and  other  absurdities  ?  But  then,  on 
the  other  hand,  till  Zeuss  took  Gaelic  in  hand  some 
accepted  English  authorities  held  it  to  be  a  non- 
Aryan  speech,  and  several  high-class  ethnologists 
asserted  that  the  race  which  spoke  it  is  non-Aryan. 
It  is,  therefore,  a  good  and  timely  work  to  prove  that 
not  only  are  the  Irish  Aryans,  but  that  they  have 
preserved  a  very  remarkable  form  of  the  Aryan  epic, 


a  form  which,  as  soon  as  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  re- 
vealed it  to  the  literary  world  of  the  twelfth  century, 
rooted  itself  everywhere,  and  bore  flowers  and  fruit, 
of  which  the  fragrance  and  the  savour  have  lasted  till 
to-day.  Men  will  think  less  hardly  of  the  Irish"  when 
they  have  recognised  that  the  Round-table  romances 
were  shaped  from  legends  of  which  Irish  literature 
contains  the  earliest  known  forms. 

I  have  not  space  to  follow  Mr.  Nutt  into  detail. 
He  finds  many  parallels  besides  the  general  one 
between  Fionn  and  Perceval.  The  "  loathly  damsel," 
for  instance,  is  "  the  carlin  "  (boy)  of  so  many  Gaelic 
tales.  Nor  will  I  attempt  to  do  more  than  hint  at  the 
very  interesting  subject  of  his  closing  chapter,  "  The 
Moral  Ideas  of  the  Quest,  and  the  Sex-relations  of  the 
Middle  Ages."  This  is  a  subject  which  each  reader 
will  settle  for  him  or  her  self.  Mr.  Furnivall  looks  at 
it  with  quite  other  eyes  than  those  of  Mr.  Nutt.  I 
will  only  suggest  that  the  heathen  Celts  were  un- 
moral, not  immoral ;  and  when,  in  the  romance  times, 
unmistakable  evil  had  been  wrought  by  making  this 
unmorality  the  rule  of  life,  Sir  Galahad,  embodying 
a  hitherto  unknown  ideal,  was  set  up  by  way  of 
protest. 

I  think  I  have  said  enough  to  show  that  for  those 
who  already  know  something,  and  also  for  those  who 
want  to  know  something,  about  Arthurian  romance  in 
its  connection  with  Celtic  legend,  Mr.  Nutt's  book  is 
sure  to  be  as  helpful  as  it  will  be  interesting. 

Henry  Stuart  Fagan. 


Phoenicia.  By  George  Rawlinson,  M.A.,  Camb- 
den  Professor  of  Ancient  History  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford.  (The  Story  of  the  Nations.) 
London  :  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1888.  8vo.,  pp.  356. 
The  maritime  tract  of  land,  some  two  hundred  miles 
in  length  by  a  maximum  of  thirty-five  in  width,  must 
have  had  a  name  before  it  was  recognised  as  Phoenike, 
or  the  "  Land  of  Palms,"  by  the  Greeks ;  but  that 
name  is  unknown  to  moderns.  Its  inhabitants  are 
admitted  to  have  been  Hamitic,  until  that  race  was 
superseded  by  the  more  civilized  Semites.  The 
Greeks,  with  some  exceptions,  looked  upon  Phoenicia 
as  an  Egyptian  colony,  and  so  it  possibly  was  before 
a  Semitic  people  came  from  the  lower  valley  of  the 
Euphrates  to  occupy  the  country.  Professor  Rawlin- 
son follows  the  "  Father  of  History,"  Justin,  and 
others,  in  placing  the  primitive  abode  of  the  Phoenicians 
on  the  Lower  Euphrates.  Renan,  in  his  Histoire  des 
Langues  semitiques,  is  of  the  same  opinion.  But  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  was,  as  in  Phoenicia, 
a  Hamitic  element  that  preceded  the  Semitic  on  the 
Lower  Euphrates,  although  the  latter  superseded  the 
former. 

Equally  uncertain  is  it  if  the  Greeks  received  the 
letters  of  the  alphabet  from  the  Phoenicians,  and  the 
adaptation  of  hieroglyphs  to  the  sound  of  the  human 
voice.  Such  must  have  been  known  long  before,  and 
Professor  Rawlinson  justly  remarks  that  "Phoenicia 
is  rather  to  be  praised  for  curtailing  the  excessive  re- 
dundance of  the  primitive  methods  of  expressing 
speech  in  a  written  form  than  for  any  actual  invention 
or  discovery." 

Whatever  the  origin  of  the  alphabet,  the  Greeks 
were  mainly  indebted  to  the  Phoenician  Kadmus  for 
instruction  in  its  use,  and  so  also  they  appear  to 
have  been  largely  indebted   to   them  for   their   first 


134 


REVIEWS. 


mythological  conceptions— the  idea  of  metamorphoses 
of  which  their  poets  so  ably  availed  themselves — and 
this  although  the  Phoenicians  were  anticipated  by 
more  Eastern  nations  in  the  apotheosis  of  historical 
facts,  the  admiration  of  the  celestial  bodies  as  ani- 
mated by  a  Divine  spirit,  and  the  personification  of 
abstract  ideas. 

Those  interested  in  such  inquiries  will  find  much 
that  is  local  and  peculiar  in  Professor  Rawlinson's 
chapters  on  Ithobal  and  Ahab,  or  "  the  darker  aspect 
of  the  Phoenician  religion,"  as  he  terms  it.  As  also 
in  his  account  of  the  worship  of  Baal  and  Astarte, 
which  spread  from  Samaria  into  Judsea,  and  was 
accompanied  by  human  sacrifices  not  peculiar  to 
Phoenicia,  but  common  alike  in  ancient  times  among 
Western  as  well  as  ancient  nations.  Cynics  have 
remarked  upon  Abraham's  reception  of  the  order  to 
sacrifice  his  son  as  an  ordinary  incident ;  and  the 
practice  has  even  received  a  kind  of  apology  from 
Bossuet,  who  says,  "  Since  the  spilling  of  blood  was 
pleasant  to  Heaven,  was  it  not  natural  to  offer  up  on 
many  occasions  human  blood  as  a  more  marked  testi- 
mony of  devotion  ?" 

Equally  repugnant  to  modern  ideas  was  not  only 
the  worship,  but  the  frequent  reproduction,  of  the 
abstract  idea  of  the  perpetual  power  of  nature,  an 
idea  which,  from  the  frequency  of  its  emblems  found 
in  Khaldcea  and  Assyria,  appears  to  have  been  the 
most  popular  of  all  religious  expressions.  The  mys- 
terious egg  venerated  in  Thebes  (one  of  the  many 
emblems  of  the  same  idea)  was  not  only  known  to  the 
Kelts  and  Gauls,  but  is  still  handed  down  (unknow- 
ingly) in  the  red  eggs  of  the  Easter  festival.  In 
Phoenicia,  as  in  Syria  and  in  Cyprus,  extreme  con- 
trasts existed  ;  and  while  in  some  temples  voluptuous- 
ness was  deemed  to  be  a  form  of  worship,  in  others 
perpetual  celibacy  and  even  mutilation  were  prac- 
tised. 

It  was,  however,  as  a  navigating  and  enterprising 
as  well  as  a  trading  and  colonizing  nation  that 
Phoenicia  attained  a  place  in  history  wondrous  for 
so  small  a  country — so  much  so  that  Professor  Raw- 
linson  compares  that  history  with  that  of  England 
itself. 

Their  cities  Tyre  and  Sidon  have  won  immortal 
renown.  Their  colonies  were  of  equal  importance, 
but  are  less  familiar,  and  therefore  the  more  worthy  of 
study  in  the  pages  before  us. 

Of  their  enterprise,  industry,  and  skill,  from  Hiram's 
dealings  with  David  and  Solomon  to  the  founding  of 
Carthage,  and  under  Assyrian,  Babylonian,  Persian 
domination  as  under  that  of  Greeks  and  Romans,  as 
well  as  when  independent,  the  pen  of  their  well- 
known,  able,  and  erudite  historian  has  given  an 
account  almost  unprecedented  in  its  detail.  It  renders 
the  work  a  classic  one,  and  one  which  no  student  of 
the  history  of  the  past  can  afford  to  be  without. 

One  omission  is  perchance  to  be  regretted,  and  that 
is  that  the  philosophic  aspect  of  Phoenicia  is  not  pre- 
sented to  us.  Pythagoras  was  but  a  pupil  of  Phere- 
cydes,  and  yet  did  the  doctrines  inculcated  by  him 
and  his  disciples,  as  revealed  to  us  by  Plato  and  others, 
spread  over  the  whole  globe,  and  modify  all  the  moral 
and  religious  ideas  of  Europeans. 

Small  criticisms  are  detestable  where  great  topics 
have  to  be  dealt  with,  but  the  rocks  whereof  Casius 
is  composed   are  not   igneous.     They  consist  of  in- 


durated chalk  and  supra-cretaceous  marls  and  lime- 
stones. The  sharp  and  pyramidal  form  of  Mount 
Casius  itself  is  by  no  means  due  to  an  igneous  origin. 
The  uplifting  rocks  are  euphotides,  serpentines,  and 
diallage  rocks,  and  are  only  rarely  to  be  met  with. 

Cogitations  and  Conclusions.  A  Commonplace  Book 
of  Passing  Thoughts.  By  O.  F.  Routh. 
London  :  Elliot  Stock,  1889.  8vo.,  pp.  xxx., 
261. 
The  cogitations  and  conclusions  in  this  volume  are 
expressed  in  short  detached  paragraphs  which  are 
numbered,  and  the  number  of  the  last  is  838.  When 
first  glancing  at  the  pages  this  system  of  numeration 
recalled  to  our  mind  the  plan  of  Cardinal  Newman's 
Development  of  Christian  Doctrine.  But  the  sub- 
division of  that  famous  work  into  sections  and  sub- 
divisions, represented  by  Arabic  numerals,  marks  the 
various  stages  in  a  demonstration  which,  starting  from 
a  given  basis,  has  all  the  precision  and  inevitability  of 
those  of  Euclid.  Mr.  Routh's  method  is  the  opposite 
of  this.  The  book  can  be  opened  at  any  page,  and 
the  separate  ideas  or  reflections  may  be  conned  at  any 
point.  There  is  something  very  agreeable  in  this. 
The  mind  is  so  constantly  taken  up  with  the  laboured 
compositions  of  everyday  literature  in  articles  and 
essays,  that  it  is  refreshing  to  come  directly  upon 
thoughts  themselves  without  tiresome  exordium  or 
peroration.  The  form  of  the  book  strikes  us  as  novel 
in  our  literature,  and  recalls  the  Pensees  of  the  Abbe 
Roux,  published  some  two  years  since.  The  vein  of 
reflection  is  not  so  original  as  in  that  work ;  the 
writer's  standpoint  is  less  removed  and  peculiar  ;  but 
the  thoughts — aptly  styled  Cogitations  and  Conclusions 
— are  expressed  with  much  epigrammatic  force,  and 
never  fad  to  arrest  attention. 

The  book  does  not  deal  with  the  subjects  treated  of 
in  the  pages  of  the  Antiquary,  but  it  is  evidently  from 
the  pen  of  one  in  sympathy  with  our  objects,  for  it  is 
dedicated  to  Charles  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.,  who,  the 
nscription  tells  us,  has  been  the  friend  and  acquaint- 
ance of  the  author  more  than  sixty  years.  And  in  re- 
commending the  book  to  the  attention  of  our  readers 
we  are  not  unmindful  of  the  service  to  our  cause  which 
has  been  rendered  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith  in  his  Retro- 
spections, by  indicating  to  the  antiquary  how  his 
special  interest  may  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  larger 
interests  of  the  world  and  society. 

It  may  seem  ungracious  on  our  part,  but  we  cannot 
refrain  from  protesting  against  the  anomaly  styled  the 
"  index  of  subjects."  It  is  nothing  of  the  kind  ;  it  is 
not  an  index  at  all,  and  the  book  would  have  been 
better  without  it. 


A  History  of  the  New  Hampshire  Convention,  etc., 
and  of  the  old  North  Meeting- House  of  Concord, 
in  which  it  was  ratified.    By  Joseph  B.  Walker. 
Boston  :  Cupplesand  Hurd,  1888.    8vo.,pp.  viii., 
128. 
Since  the  publication  of  Mr.  Bryce's  recent  great 
work  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the 
subject  has  come  into  clearer  view,  and  the  number  of 
the  students  of  American  institutions  has  very  largely 
increased.     In  this  book  on  the  New  Hampshire  Con- 
vention is  told  the  story  of  the  inception  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  which  came  into  operation  on  June  21, 
1788.     The  author  gives  the  names  of  the  delegates. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 


135 


and  biographical  notices  of  the  more  prominent 
members.  The  work  of  the  Convention  is  described, 
in  the  course  of  which  it  is  shown  that  the  first  check 
to  the  process  of  ratification  was  met  with  in  the  New 
Hampshire  Convention.  Mr.  Walker  points  out  that, 
but  for  this  check,  New  Hampshire  would  have  been 
the  seventh  State  to  ratify  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, "and  the  honour  of  being  the  ninth,  and 
thereby  completing  the  number  required  to  render 
operative  its  provisions,  would  have  attached  to 
another." 

Not  the  least  interesting  feature  of  the  book  is  the 
history  of  the  old  north  meeting-house  of  Concord, 
which  is  given  at  some  length,  with  illustrations.  A 
view  of  the  meeting-house  forms  the  frontispiece  of  the 
volume. 

The  work  of  the  publisher  and  printer  leave  nothing 
to  be  desired. 


CorasponDence. 


Lewisham  Antiquarian  Society:  Proceedings  1886-7. — 
The  Register  of  all  the  Marriages,  Christenings, 
and  Burials  in  the  Church  of  St.  Margaret,  Lee, 
in  the  County  of  Kent,  from  1579  to  1754.  Edited 
by  Leland  L.  Duncan  and  A.  O.  Barron. 
1888,  4to.,  pp.  iii.,  99. 
In  the  address  of  the  president,  Mr.  E.  W.  Bra- 
brook,  F.S.A.,  he  speaks  of  "our  unpretending  little 
society,"  while  in  his  review  of  the  year  he  cannot 
help  showing  its  activity.  Visits  to  the  churches  and 
historic  houses  in  the  neighbourhood,  varied  by 
excursions  farther  afield,  with  occasional  lectures  by 
well  -  known  antiquaries,  have  doubtless  yielded 
abundant  interest,  and  have  not  been  without  educa- 
tional value.  But  Mr.  Brabrook  naturally  looks 
expectantly  forward  to  the  time  when  all  this  shall 
issue  in  definite  contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
past.  He  is  convinced  that  Lewisham  and  the 
neighbourhood  will  yield  a  rich  harvest  to  investiga- 
tion, and  in  particular  he  instances  the  life  of 
Abraham  Colfe,  who,  among  other  bequests  to  the 
village  two  hundred  years  ago,  provided  a  free  library 
"  for  all  well-known  ministers  and  for  gentlemen  of 
the  Hundred  of  Blackheath,  and  for  all  godly  students 
that  will  frequent  it,  whom  he  desired  should  give  a 
book  thereto."  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  paper  on 
Colfe  will  be  among  the  early  transactions  of  the 
society.  Perhaps  the  establishment  of  the  Lewisham 
Institute,  and  the  focussing  therein  the  culture  of  the 
locality,  will  bring  increased  support  to  this  society, 
and  lead  to  the  fulfilment  of  some  of  the  dreams  of  its 
first  president. 

If  the  handsome  volume  on  the  registers  of  Lee  is, 
as  we  believe,  the  first  separate  publication  of  the 
society,  an  excellent  beginning  has  been  made.  In 
addition  to  the  complete  transcripts  of  the  registers, 
the  editors  have  furnished  appendices  :.  (1)  of  extracts 
from  wills  proved  in  the  Consistory  Court  of 
Rochester,  (2)  of  extracts  from  wills  proved  in  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury.  There  is  an  index 
(1)  of  persons,  (2)  of  places  ;  this  we  have  tested  in 
several  places,  and  found  it  correct.  The  arrange- 
ment and  printing  here  and  throughout  the  volume 
are  very  clear,  and  materially  enhance  the  usefulness 
of  the  book  for  reference.  There  are  some  interesting 
entries  relating  to  the  families  of  Burbage,  "  Laynam  ' 
and  "  Toune,'  which  will  be  of  interest  to  students  of 
the  Elizabethan  stage. 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  BRITAIN. 

May  I  make  it  known  through  your  columns  that  I 
have  undertaken  to  continue  the  series  of  annual 
papers  which  Mr.  Th.  Watkin  used  to  contribute  to 
the  Archaeological  Journal,  dealing  with  Roman  in- 
scriptions found  in  Britain  ?  I  should  be  very  grateful 
for  any  help  or  information.  All  students  of  Roman 
Britain  will,  I  think,  desire  the  continuance  of  the 
series,  and  this  can  only  be  carried  out  effectively  by 
local  aid.  I  should  be  particularly  obliged  by  any 
immediate  information,  as  I  am  collecting  the  in- 
scriptions found  (roughly)  during  the  last  ten  years  for 
the  Ephetneris  Epigraphica. 

I  may  here  add  that  Mr.  Roach  Smith's  very  in- 
genious suggestion  (p.  44),  Hernia  Cor\nicularius\ 
for  Hermag  .  .  .,  on  one  of  the  Chester  stones,  is 
impossible.  I  have  copied  the  stone  and  possess  a 
squeeze,  and  the  disputed  letter  is  most  undoubtedly 
"g."  Mr.  Earwaker's  book  contains  a  good  many 
blunders,  for  which  he  is  not  responsible,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  inscriptions,  mostly  in  the  matter  of 
expansion  and  interpretation,  but  this  is  not  one. 

F.  Haverfield. 

Lancing  College,  Shoreham, 
February  8,  1889. 


THE   LINCOLN    PROSECUTION. 

It  may  not  be  inopportune  to  recall  attention  to  the 
curious  instance  of  revivalism  which  this  case  in  some 
respects  presents.  In  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  and  a 
few  years  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  which 
proved  fatal  to  episcopacy,  the  example  and  influence 
of  Archbishop  Laud  were  kindling  all  over  the 
country,  including  Scotland,  a  spirit  of  resentment 
and  controversy,  which  went  far  in  helping  the  Re- 
publican and  Puritanical  cause.  One  of  the  most 
prominent  movers  on  the  High  Church  and  Ritualistic 
side  was  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  who  was 
eventually  Archbishop  of  York  and  Lord  Keeper.  In 
1637,  just  when  Prynne,  Bastwick,  Burton,  and  others 
were  agitating  against  the  hierarchy  and  the  spiritual 
lords,  Bishop  Williams  published,  for  the  use  of  his 
own  diocese,  a  volume  entitled  The  Holy  Table, 
Name  and  Thing,  more  antiently, properly,  and  literally 
used  under  the  New  Testament,  than  that  of  an  Altar. 

This  production  purports  on  the  title  to  have  been 
written  in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary,  by  a  Lincolnshire 
divine,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Cole,  and  Williams  gives  a 
motto  from  Prudentius:  Ilia  Sacramenti  donatrix 
Mensa. 

Now  an  imposing  conclave  is  deliberating  at  Lam- 
beth on  this  very  subject,  and  the  existing  tenant  of 
this  same  See.  Will  those  clergymen,  who,  at  the 
present  moment,  row  in  the  same  boat  with  the  de- 
fendant bishop,  be  bound  by  the  judgment  of  the 
Court?  Some  say  that  the  Church  is  insensibly  dis- 
establishing itself,  and  speak  of  an  incident  of  this 
kind  as  likely  to  prove  an  influentia  contributory  to 
such  a  result. 

W.  Carew  Hazlitt. 

Barnes  Common,  Surrey, 
February  13. 


136 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


Cfje  antiquary  OErc&ange. 

Enclose  ^d.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
15M  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed — The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  The  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London.  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo-lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882  ;  12s. — 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to.,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment ;  price  £5  5s. 
— IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Yetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bembond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  £1  is.net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Cristo  ;  edition  de  luxe ;  5  vols. ; 
£2  8s. — 2C,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large-paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  ^3  3s. — 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sooner  or  Later ;  in  original  parts ;  £l  ios. — 6c, 
care  of  Manager. 


Seventeenth  Century  Tokens  of  Cambridgeshire, 
Suffolk,  Oxon,  Wilts,  Bucks,  Middlesex,  and  other 
counties. — W.  H.  Taylor,  Ivy  View,  Erdington. 

Antiquary,  i. — xiv.,  in  publisher's  binding,  xv.  and 
xvi.  unbound  ;  ,£5,  or  offers.  Cox's  Churches  of  Derby- 
shire, 4  vols.  York  Cathedral  and  its  Antiquities,  by 
Poole  and  Hugall.  Boutell's  Monumental  Brasses. 
Chronicles  of  All  Saints',  Derby,  by  Cox  and  Hope. 
Early  and  Imperial  Rome,  by  Westropp.  Old  St. 
Paul's,  by  Simpson.  What  offers? — 1,  Barnard  Road, 
Birkenhead. 

Breeches  Bible  (black-letter),  dated  1595. — W. 
Bailey,  Shalford,  Guildford. 

Bentivolio  and  Urania,  by  Nathaniel  Ingelo.  Lon- 
don, 1669. — Murray,  Cowper  Street,  Lochee. 

The  Dead  Leman,  by  Lang  and  Sylvester,  large 
paper  (only  50  copies),  £1  10s.  ;  Obiter  Dicta,  1st 
series,  1st  edition,  15s. — M.,  care  of  Manager. 


Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Hardy's  New  Testament ;  The  White  Cat,  illus- 
trated by  E.  V.  B.  ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire ; 
Burkett's  Commentary  on  the  Bible  ;  Hamilton's  The 
Lamp  and  the  Lantern  ;  Gardiner's  England,  8vo., 
vols.  I  and  2 ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book-worm,  Roxburgh 
edition ;  Ball's  State  of  Man  ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  7  ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Fergusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest-Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost;  Shakespeare,  vol.  7  (1818); 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  50;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32mo., 
Jones  ;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — 
Retail  Department,  Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36  ;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  11,  12; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6. — Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

White's  Lays  and  Legends  of  the  English  Lake 
Country,  in  any  condition. — Roland  A.  Philipson, 
Richelieu,  Jersey. 


MEMORIES  OF  NORTH  COUNTRY  ANTIQUITIES. 


i37 


The   Antiquary. 


APRIL,  1889. 


Memories  of  Jl3ort&  Country 
antiquities. 

By  William  Brailsford.* 


MPOSSIBLE  to  forget  are  the  tracts 
of  wild  border-land  in  the  extreme 
North  of  England.  The  bold  range 
of  the  Cheviots  rises  from  vast 
picturesque  moors,  where  over  rocks  and 
stones  the  river  Till  meanders  hither  and 
thither  beside  clumps  of  broom  and  heather 
in  endless  waste  of  rough  beauty.  The  town 
of  Wooler  seems  to  spring  up  as  a  bit  of 
cultivation  in  the  wrong  place,  while  the 
secluded  village  of  Chillingham  presents  an 
extraordinary  manifestation  of  pleasant  civili- 
zation as  an  English  country  home.  Here 
there  is  a  noble  castle,  a  square  compact 
building  with  four  towers,  dating  from  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  Near  unto  this  edifice 
is  the  little  church,  chiefly  remarkable  for  a 
very  fine  altar-tomb  of  alabaster,  situate  in  a 
side-chapel.  This  is  the  stately  and  magnifi- 
cent memorial  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  and  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Lord  Fitzhugh,  of 
Ravensworth.  The  effigies  lie  side  by  side, 
the  knight  in  a  full  suit  of  armour,  the  helmet 
globular  in  form,  and  his  sword  straight  and 
long,  in  the  mode  of  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  two  figures  resemble 
those  engraved  on  a  brass  in  Trotton  Church, 
Sussex,  illustrative  of  a  Lord  and  Lady 
Camoys  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI., 
a.d.  1420.  But  the  most  remarkable  feature 
of  Chillingham  consists  in  the  wild  cattle,  a 
unique  herd,  the  direct  descendants  of  the 
original  British  breed,  the  Bos  primigenius. 
They  are  white,  with  a  black  muzzle,  medium 
size,  straight  backs,  short  legs,  and  are  full  of 

*  For  Mr.  Brailsford's  previous  paper  of  "  Remi- 
niscences," see  ante  xvii.,  89. 
VOL.    XIX. 


savage  freedom,  refusing  all  endeavours  to 
overcome  their  shyness.  It  is  not  often  that 
any  stranger  is  able  to  approach  them.  At 
the  time  of  my  visit,  I  had  the  great  gratifica- 
tion of  seeing  the  entire  herd  on  the  brow  of 
a  hill,  and  also  of  a  closer  inspection  of  two 
of  the  cows  who  had  been  somehow  caught 
and  separated  from  the  rest  for  purposes  of 
cross-breeding,  the  two  animals  being  kept  in 
a  small  paddock  palisaded,  and  carefully 
watched.  These  wild  creatures  are  wonder- 
ful examples  of  what  may  be  called  living 
antiquities.  From  them  to  the  site  of  one  of 
the  most  severe  engagements  of  ancient 
Scottish  and  English  history  is  in  the  certainty 
of  a  day's  journey,  though  it  must  be  owned 
a  visit  to  Flodden  Field  is  not  a  satisfactory 
proceeding,  for  there  is  nothing  to  identify 
the  spot  with  the  "  brave  days  of  old."  The 
country,  once  so  desolate,  so  rough  and 
picturesque,  is  now  almost  entirely  under 
cultivation.  Farms  and  level  holdings  have 
taken  the  place  of  "Flodden's  fatal  field." 
It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  hereabouts  a  large 
number  of  the  Scottish  peers  lost  their  lives, 
and  a  place  where  deeds  of  the  darkest  horror 
were  perpetrated.  Alnwick  Town  and  Alnwick 
Castle  both  present  the  aspect  of  feudal  times. 
In  and  about  the  entire  neighbourhood  you 
can,  by  little  force  of  the  imagination,  realize 
those  old  days  of  chivalry  and  romance  so 
cleverly  depicted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  A 
marked  feature  of  the  castle  is  the  barbican. 
It  immediately  impresses  those  who  see  it  for 
the  first  time  with  a  sense  of  dignity  and 
nobility.  The  front  towers  are  square,  those 
in  the  background  being  octagon  in  shape. 
Figures  in  stone  confront  you,  as  they  stand 
on  the  battlements.*  The  space  occupied 
by  this  magnificent  castle  is  stated  to  be  close 
upon  five  acres.  The  walls  are  flanked  by 
sixteen  towers,  and  the  names  of  these  are 
suggestive  of  feudality,  as,  for  example,  the 
Ravine  Tower,  or  Hotspur's  Chair;  the 
Postern  Tower,  or  Sally-Port ;  the  Falconer's 
Tower,  and  so  on.  The  old  wheels  and  the 
axle  whereby  a  large  well  was  worked, 
together  with  a  figure  in  the  act  of  blessing, 
are  fixed  in  a  niche  near  one  of  the  gates.t 

*  Similar  figures  may  be  seen,  one  on  the  summit 
of  the  gateway,  and  one  on  the  north-west  tower,  at 
Bothal  Castle  in  the  same  county. 

t  This  is   sometimes   called  the   Draw-well.     In 

L 


>38 


MEMORIES  OF  NORTH  COUNTR  Y  ANTIQUITIES. 


The  keep  of  the  castle  was  declared  by  Grose 
to  have  been  founded  by  the  Romans,  but  no 
part  at  present  remaining  can  be  traced  to 
them.* 

Leaving  the  castle,  the  antiquary  directs 
his  steps  to  the  Church  of  St.  Michael,  which 
is  close  by.  In  it  specially  to  be  noted  is  a 
stone  figure  of  St.  Sebastian,  which  was  dug 
up  from  under  the  north  aisle.  Also  to  be 
examined  are  the  rope-mouldings  on  the 
capitals  of  the  pillars.  Outside  are  pinnacled 
buttresses  and  a  fine  Perpendicular  tower. 
One  of  the  bells  in  the  church  had  at  the 
time  of  a  visit  paid  some  twenty  years  since 
the  inscription,  "  Michael  Archangeli  veni  in 
adjutorio  populo  Dei."  In  the  principal 
street  of  the  town  is  one  of  the  four  towers, 
formerly  built  for  defence,  the  rest  having 
long  since  disappeared.  This  is  called  Bond- 
gate.  About  a  mile  out  of  town  are  all  that 
remains  of  Alnwick  Abbey,  one  tower  and 
gateway  near  unto  the  river  Alne.  This 
abbey  belonged  to  the  order  of  Premon- 
stratensian  Canons.  It  was  founded  by 
Eustace  Fitz  John,  and  his  wife  Beatrice, 
daughter  of  Ivo  de  Vesey,  and  grand-daughter 
of  the  Saxon  Lord  of  Alnwick.  Hulne 
Abbey,  further  from  the  town,  is  celebrated 
as  the  earliest  monastery  of  Carmelite  Friars 
in  England.  It  was  erected  in  a.d.  1240, 
William  de  Vesey  giving  a  grant  of  the 
ground.  A  tower  as  a  place  of  refuge  in  the 
event  of  Border  disturbances  was  built  by 
Henry  Percy,  fourth  Earl  of  Northumberland. 
There  is,  or  was,  the  following  inscription 
adjacent : 

In  the  year  of  Christ  Ihu  MCCC,*?,  &  VIII 
This  Towr  was  bilded  by  Sir  hen  Percy 
The  fourth  Erie  of  Northuberlad  of  gret  hon  &  worth 
That  espoused  Maud  ye  good  lady  full  of  vertue  &  bewt 
Daughtr  to  Sr  willrh  harbirt  right  noble  and  hardy 
Erie  of  Pembrock  whos  soulis  god  save 
And  with  his  grace  consarve  the  bilder  of  this  towr.t 

The  extraordinary  ruins  of  Dunstanborough 
Castle,  with  the  rocks  from  which  they  spring, 
afford  a  prospect  unlike  any  other  ruins  on 

feudal  times  the  water  was  drawn  from  this  well,  and 
thus  the  defenders  of  the  castle  were  enabled  to  endure 
a  long  siege. 

*  The  late  Mr.  Hartshorne  said  that  no  possessor 
of  Alnwick  Castle  prior  to  the  Conquest  had  any  con- 
cern in  the  present  structure. 

f  This  fourth  Earl  of  Northumberland  lies  buried 
in  the  Percy  Chantry  in  Beverley  Minster.  There  is 
an  altar-tomb,  but  no  effigy.  Over  against  the  wall 
is  a  helmet  said  to  have  been  worn  by  this  nobleman. 


this,  or  indeed  any  other,  coast.  *  Lilburne's 
Tower  and  Queen  Margaret's  Tower  seem  to 
rise  from  the  very  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  a 
gigantic  hole  in  the  rock  gives  entrance  to 
the  waves,  whose  stormy  utterance,  in  rough 
weather,  sounds  like  the  voices  of  all  the 
furies.  This  part  is  designated  the  Rumble 
Churn.  The  castle  was  built  by  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Lancaster,  a  grandson  of  Henry  III., 
in  1 31 5,  but  it  was  chiefly  celebrated  as  the 
place  of  refuge  of  Queen  Margaret  after  the 
Battle  of  Hexham.  A  tremendous  siege  was 
made  by  Lord  Hastings  and  others,  the 
result  of  the  bombardment  being  the  ruin  and 
desolation  of  the  entire  fortress,  as  now 
exhibited.  A  more  dreary  scene  could  hardly 
exist.  The  magnificent  castle  of  Bamborough 
has  numberless  features  of  interest — the 
massive  keep,  the  outworks,  the  inner  bailey, 
the  two  round  towers,  the  grand  situation 
both  by  sea  and  land,  and  the  history  of  its 
many  changes  of  owners  from  the  time  of  the 
early  Northumberland  kings  to  the  days  of 
Elizabeth,  when  the  Forsters  were  a  power  in 
the  land,  and  the  subsequent  rebellious  times 
of  1 7 15.  Nor  is  the  church  at  Bamborough 
without  many  noticeable  points  of  antiquarian 
mark.  Here  is  a  long  chancel  and  a  curious 
hagioscope  ;  an  effigy  in  armour  of  a  crusader, 
called  the  monument  of  Sir  Lancelot  du 
Luke ;  and  a  highly  interesting  memorial 
erected  in  1711,  by  Dorothy,  Lady  Crewe, 
the  daughter  of  Sir  William  Forster,  in  honour 
of  her  three  brothers.  There  is  a  crypt  with 
a  groined  roof.  In  the  village  are  many  little 
houses,  all  possessing  a  ground  floor,  but  no 
upper  story.  In  these  habitations  are  yet 
preserved  many  box  bedsteads  peculiar  to 
the  North,  while  in  some  of  them  quaint  and 
elaborate  carvings  abound.  + 

The  ruins  of  Tynemouth  Priory,  placed  at 
the  extremity  of  the  land,  seem  almost  to 
hang  over  the  sea.  In  this  respect  they 
resemble  the  remains  of  Whitby,  on  the  east 
coast  of  Yorkshire,  while  the  style  of  archi- 
tecture, being  Early  English,  as  at  Whitby, 

*  The  very  picturesque  fishing  village  of  Craster 
leads  to  Dunstanborough,  and  should  be  taken  en 
route. 

t  An  elegant  monument  in  the  churchyard  to  the 
memory  of  Grace  Darling,  whose  heroic  conduct  in 
saving  the  lives  of  some  of  the  crew  and  passengers 
of  the  Forfarshire  in  1838,  and  who  died  of  con- 
sumption in  1842,  deserves  to  be  seen,  though  out  of 
the  sphere  of  archaeological  interest. 


MEMORIES  OF  NORTH  COUNTRY  ANTIQUITIES. 


139 


present  similar  forms  of  apposition.*  Some 
portions  of  the  structure  have  traces  of 
Norman  work.  The  mansion  of  Seaton 
Delaval,  twice  destroyed  by  fire,  claims  notice 
as  the  work  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh.  The 
wings  are  of  great  size,  and  a  chapel  near  the 
house  has  some  interesting  Norman  remains. 
At  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  at  Morpeth, 
there  is  a  Jesse  window  and  a  singular 
hagioscope.  The  town  itself  contains  a 
gate-house,  being  all  that  is  left  of  the  castle,  t 
Bothal  is  separated  from  Morpeth  by  hang- 
ing woods  skirting  the  course  of  the  Wans- 
beck,  a  picturesque  river  flowing  over  boulders 
and  murmuring  pleasantly  all  the  way.  In 
the  little  church  at  Bothal  is  a  noble  altar- 
tomb  of  the  family  of  the  Ogles.  Its  condi- 
tion is  significant  of  decay  and  ill-treatment. 
The  Ogles  were  allied  to  the  Bertrams,  who 
flourished  in  the  time  of  Henry  II. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne  has  some  points  of 
antiquarian  interest,  such,  for  example,  as  the 
castle,  which  is  a  very  conspicuous  object 
from  the  High  Level  Bridge,  and  cannot 
possibly  be  overlooked.  It  was  built  about 
the  year  1080.  It  was  twice  visited  by  King 
John,  and  in  1236  Henry  III.  had  a  confer- 
ence with  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland,  in 
the  Hall  of  State.  In  the  year  1291 
Edward  I.  came  here,  and  in  1292  John 
Baliol,  King  of  Scotland,  did  homage  to  the 
English  king  for  his  crown.  The  chronicle 
recording  the  event  states  "  in  aula  palatii 
ipsius  Domini  Regis  infra  castrum."  When 
the  Civil  Wars  broke  out,  the  town  declared 
for  Charles  I.,  and  the  Castle  was  besieged  by 
the  army  of  the  Scots  on  behalf  of  the 
Parliament.  Later  on,  in  1620,  a  survey 
was  made,  and  much  of  the  roof,  etc.,  of  the 
fortress,  was  taken  away.  The  great  thick- 
ness of  the  walls,  and  the  passages  which 
lead  to  no  particular  part,  are  remarkable. 
The  windows  and  loopholes  are  cleverly 
arranged  so  as  to  permit  the  general  strength 
of  the  structure  to  remain  intact.  In  the 
chapel  some  fine  zigzag  moulding  yet  remains 
in  evidence  of  great  decorative  richness.  On 
the  lower  floor  more  than  one  Roman  altar 

*  Tynemouth  Priory  was  originally  built  of  wood 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventh  century,  but  rebuilt  of 
stone  about  660. 

f  A  small  figure  stands  over  the  clock  in  the 
market-place  ;  it  is  said  that  there  were  formerly  two. 
The  town-hall  was  built  by  Sir  John  Vanbrugh. 


and   some   sepulchral    stones    are   carefully 
preserved,   relics    dug    up    in   the   vicinity. 
Near  unto  the  castle  is  the  Black  Gate,  a 
picturesque  remain  which  at  one  time  formed 
one  of  the  entrances  to  the  castle  wards.     It 
has    a    drawbridge   and    double    portcullis. 
Erected  in    1248   by  the   Crown,   the   cost 
amounted  to  ^514  15s.  nd.     There  were 
three  other  smaller  gates,  only  one  of  which 
exists,  and  that  bears  traces  of  Norman  work. 
St.   Nicholas  Church,  now  the  cathedral,  is 
a  little   further   north   than   the  castle  and 
Black   Gate.     It  is  remarkable  for  the   fine 
flying  buttresses,  four  in  number,  which  are 
seen   converging   under   the  graceful   spire. 
All  Saints'  Church  possesses  one  of  the  finest 
brasses  preserved  in  this  country.     It  bears 
date  1429,  and  commemorates  Roger  Thorn- 
ton, his  wife,  and  family.     It  is  now  placed 
against  the  wall  of  the  vestry,  but  was  formerly 
on  an  altar-tomb.     Unfortunately  no  travel- 
ling  antiquarian   can   now   see    the   Carliol 
Tower,  or  Weaver's  Tower,  one  of  the  oldest 
buildings  in  the  city.     It  was  in  the  most 
thorough   state   of  preservation  until  a  few 
years  since,  when  it  was  ruthlessly  destroyed 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  an  ugly  modern 
free  library.     It  took  its  name  from  a  family 
long  connected  with  Newcastle,  De  Carliol 
by  name.     Henry  de  Carliol  was  Mayor  of 
Newcastle  in  1254,  and  for  fourteen  succeed- 
ing years.     It  was  used  for  defensive  work  in 
1745,  when  it  was  fortified  against  a  possible 
attack  by  the  Pretender  and  his  army.     When 
1  visited  it,  many  features  of  archaeological 
interest   were   attached   to   it.     Around   the 
neighbourhood   of  Newcastle   traces   of  the 
Roman  Wall  are  to  be  seen,  and  relics  of 
Roman  occupation  at  Chesters  would  occupy 
a  good  long  day  to  inspect. 

The  town  of  Hexham,  though  altered  from 
much  of  its  old  condition,  has  many  notice- 
able remnants  of  archaeological  interest. 
These  centre  chiefly  in  the  abbey.  Here 
are  some  fine  examples  of  Early  English 
architecture,  and  some  unusual  arrangements, 
such  as  a  stone  balcony  and  a  ponderous 
flight  of  steps  leading  to  the  spiral  stairs  and 
conducting  to  the  gallery  of  the  choir,  to  the 
battlements,    and    belfry.*      A    rood-screen 

*  The  bells  were  once  the  glory  of  this  belfry. 
Each  of  them  was  baptized  and  bore  a  rhyming 
inscription  or  legend.     Thus  one  has  this : 

L   2 


140 


MEMORIES  OF  NORTH  COUNTRY  ANTIQUITIES. 


divides  the  choir  from  the  transept.  There 
are  some  curious  paintings  on  both  sides  of 
the  screen.  Passages  from  the  Danse  ma- 
cabre, showing  the  visits  of  Death  to  the 
Pope,  Bishop,  Cardinal,  and  King,  are  on 
the  one  side ;  whilst  on  the  other  are  figures 
of  the  Virgin,  surrounded  by  many  of  the 
bishops  of  Hexham.  In  the  transept  is  an 
oratory,  called  Prior  Richard's  Shrine.  With- 
in is  a  monument,  which  has  been  placed 
there  without  any  authoritative  origin;  this 
consists  of  the  figure  of  a  monk,  with  a  cowl 
drawn  over  the  face.  Other  odd  groups 
carved  to  represent  St.  George,  with  devices 
of  animals,  birds,  etc.,  exhibit  strange  in- 
genuity on  the  part  of  their  designers.  In 
an  open  recess  there  is  a  tomb,  having  on  its 
surface  a  cross  formed  of  vine-leaves.  On 
the  pavement  in  the  cross  aisle  is  inscribed  : 
"  Hie  jacet  Thomas  de  Devilston,"  with  a 
crozier.  On  a  brass  plate  is  the  inscription  : 
"  Hie  jacet  Robertus  Ogle  fili  Elene  Bertram 
filie  Roberti  Bertram  militis  qui  obiit  in 
vigilia  omnm  Sane  A0  Dni  mcccciv  cujus 
aise  p  picietr  D.  Dme."  On  another  part  is 
the  figure  of  a  knight  in  mail  armour,  with 
hauberk  and  chausses,  together  with  a  shield, 
on  which  are  the  arms  of  the  Aydons. 
Another  knight,  with  crossed  legs,  is  reputed 
to  represent  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  who  died 
in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  effigy  of  a  lady  is  supposed  to  be  one  of 
the  Superiors  of  a  convent.  A  quantity  of 
stone  slabs,  with  incised  floriated  crosses  of 
no  common  workmanship,  were  to  be  seen 
in  many  parts  of  the  church.*  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Hexham,  in  a  deep  dale,  is 
situated  Queen  Margaret's  Cave ;  and  in  the 
midst  of  a  wooded  hill,  on  another  side,  is 
all  that  is  left  of  Devilstone,  or  Dilston,  as  it 


and  another 


Omnibus  in  Annis 

Est  vox  Deo  orate  Johannis, 

Andrea  mi  care 


Johanni  Consociare. 

*  Space  altogether  fails  to  give  any  adequate  notice 
of  all  the  varied  architectural  and  other  noteworthy 
objects  in  this  grand  Church  of  St.  Andrew.  Not  to 
be  forgotten  is  the  crypt,  which  was  a  portion  of  the 
old  church  founded  by  St.  Wilfrid.  Here  large  slabs 
of  Roman  work  have  been  utilized  for  practical  pur- 
poses. Then  the  Frith  Stool,  or  Seat  of  Sanctuary, 
one  of  the  oldest  remnants  of  the  Saxon  times,  is  an 
object  of  intense  interest.  It  has  undergone  some 
severe  mutilation. 


is  now  called.  This  was  the  residence  of  the 
Earl  of  Derwentwater  beheaded  in  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century.  Halton  Castle,  a 
square  building,  once  the  abode  of  the  Car- 
nabys.  In  the  garden  a  Roman  altar  let 
into  the  wall,  and  a  curious  sundial,  with 
family  arms  round  it,  give  some  interest  to 
the  place.  Still  more  attractive  is  Aydon 
Castle,  which  was  never  a  baronial  residence 
or  feudal  fortress,  but  a  dwelling-house  forti- 
fied against  the  attacks  of  marauders  and 
moss-troopers,  and  now  used  as  a  farm-house. 
It  is  said  to  date  from  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  stands  on  a  great 
elevation.  It  has  three  courts,  and  the  outer 
wall  is  pierced  with  arrow-holes.  The  stable 
has  an  arched  roof  of  stone,  while  the  mangers 
are  formed  entirely  of  stone.  Below,  the 
ground  slopes  to  an  almost  precipitous  de- 
clivity, which  is  called  Jack's  Leap,  from  the 
circumstance  of  a  Scotchman  who  contrived 
to  effect  his  escape  when  his  companions 
were  slain  after  a  raid  on  the  castle.  Of  all 
the  northern  antiquities,  this  is  by  much  the 
most  singular,  and  though  a  visit  to  it  re- 
quires time  and  a  special  conveyance,  it 
should  be  certainly  undertaken  by  all  lovers 
of  antiquity.  Near  Aydon  is  Corbridge,  re- 
markable for  a  noble  bridge,  which  was 
erected  in  1674.  It  was  at  this  place  where 
a  fine  example  of  Roman  silver  was  dredged 
out  of  the  river  Tyne ;  it  is  now  among  the 
treasures  kept  at  Alnwick  Castle.*  The 
ruins  of  Prudhoe  Castle  stand  on  an  eleva- 
tion which  enables  passengers  by  the  train 
for  Hexham  and  Carlisle  to  see  them  very 
distinctly.  Shoulder-headed  doorways  in  the 
curtain  wall  and  double-headed  corbels  claim 
attention.  A  principal  architectural  feature 
is  the  chapel,  which  has  an  oriel  window ; 
it  is  more  manifest  from  the  exterior.  It  is 
supported  on  corbels,  and  was  evidently  an 
after-thought  to  afford  space  for  the  erection 
of  an  altar,  the  place  not  being  large  enough 
otherwise  for  worship.  Odinal  de  Umfraville 
built  the  older  part  of  Prudhoe.  In  a  metri- 
cal chronicle  we  learn  that  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  II.  the  Scotch  king,  William  the  Lion, 
unsuccessfully  besieged  this  castle,  the  de- 

*  Dr.  Stukeley  was  of  opinion  that  this  exquisite 
specimen  of  the  silversmith's  craft  belonged  to  St. 
Wilfrid,  who,  he  conjectured,  might  have  brought  it 
from  Rome. 


MEMORIES  OF  NORTH  COUNTRY  ANTIQUITIES. 


141 


fence  being  so  good  that  the  assailants  had 
to  raise  the  siege.  Richard  de  Umfraville, 
in  the  reign  of  King  John,  gave  up  his  four 
sons  and  the  castle  as  pledges  of  his  good 
faith,  though  later  he  sided  with  the  barons 
against  the  king.  There  is  but  little  left  of 
Bywell  Castle,  once  the  baronial  residence  of 
the  Baliols  and  of  the  Nevils.  The  property 
was  forfeited  to  the  Crown  in  157 1.  The 
ruins  consist  of  a  machicolated  gateway,  with 
corbelled  turrets ;  the  roof  is  gone,  and  little 
remains  to  indicate  the  several  divisions  of 
stories.  A  dial,  upon  which  I  could  find  no 
date,  has  these  words  upon  it :  "  Spectator  fas 
suiosus  sibi  molestus."  A  stone  cross,  like 
that  at  Norham,  stands  near,  and  has  the 
pleasant  appearance  of  age  without  restora- 
tion. Here  or  hereabouts  a  fisherman  dis- 
covered in  the  Tyne  a  small  silver  cup  of 
Roman  origin,  having  the  motto,  "Desideri 
vivas."  Two  churches  stand  close  together ; 
the  origin  of  this  anomaly  is  said  to  be  that 
two  sisters,  who  were  engaged  in  founding 
and  building  a  church,  managed  to  quarrel, 
so  that  a  second  church  was  built,  each  lady 
being  dominant  over  her  particular  edifice. 
Into  the  wall  of  St.  Andrew's  are  built  several 
incised  slabs,  some  having  a  plain,  others  a 
floriated  cross ;  whilst  some  have  a  sword, 
and  others  a  pair  of  shears  sculptured.  Simi- 
lar blocks  are  attached  to  the  wall  by  the 
entrance-door  of  St.  Peter's.*  Bywell  is  at 
present  the  most  secluded  of  villages,  but  was 
a  busy  place  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.f 

The  market  town  of  Haltwhistle,  or  Halt- 
wesell,  bears  evidence  of  the  days  of  moss- 
trooping  and  faction  fights,  many  of  the 
dwelling-places  of  the  inhabitants  having 
battlements,  and  an  old  inn  having  walls  of 
enormous  thickness  and  massive  beams  like 
those  appertaining  to  castellated  houses. 
The  district  was  once  the  abode  of  a  very 
wild,  turbulent  people,  so  much  so  that  Cam- 
den was  afraid  to  visit  it.  The  Lord  Warden 
of  the  Middle  Marshes,  Sir  Robert  Carey, 
took  excellent  means  to  punish  the  Scotch 
outlaws  who  plundered  Haltwhistle   in   the 

*  These  indicate  the  sex  of  the  person  memorialised, 
the  sword  being  for  a  man  and  the  shears  for  a  woman. 

t  From  a  survey  made  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  A.D.  1569,  it  is  known  to  have  possessed 
large  manufactories  of  all  kinds  of  saddlery,  bits, 
bridles,  stirrups,  and  the  like. 


reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  town  is  situ- 
ated on  the  banks  of  the  South  Tyne,  and 
has  a  church  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Cross. 
Here  is  an  altar-tomb  to  the  memory  of  John 
Ridley,  Esq.,  brother  to  Dr.  Nicholas  Ridley, 
Bishop  of  London.  An  inscription  runs  as 
under : 

John  Redel  that  sum  tim  did  be 

The  laird  of  the  Walton,  Gon  is  he 

Out  of  this  val  of  misere 

His  bons  lies  under  this  ston 
1562. 

The  church  is  the  burial-place  of  the  old 
family  of  Blenkinsop  Coulsons,  of  Blenkinsop, 
and  there  are  numerous  memorials  of  them 
in  the  chancel  and  other  parts.  Over  one  of 
the  tombs  is  inscribed  the  family  arms,  a 
flowered  crozier,  a  broken-hilted  sword,  and  a 
staff  and  scrip.  On  a  mound,  near  the  church, 
views  are  obtained  of  the  ruins  of  Blenkinsop 
Castle  on  the  one  side,  and  of  Bellister  on 
the  other.  Further  on  is  a  tower,  the  solitary 
remain  of  Thirlwall  Castle ;  it  stands  on  the 
bank  of  the  Tippal.  This  castle,  together 
with  Glenwhelt,  Ridley,  Beltingham,  Bellister, 
and  Featherstone,  are  all  in  the  parish  of 
Haltwhistle.  The  great  estate  of  Feather- 
stone  belonged  to  Thomas  de  Featherston- 
haugh  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  I.  and 
Edward  II.,  and  to  Alexander  de  Feather- 
stonhaugh  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. ;  the 
name  so  called  "  the  castle  in  the  meadow," 
where  the  stones  are  stratified  featherwise,  as 
in  the  bed  of  the  Tyne  at  Hartley  Burn  Foot. 
The  older  portion  of  the  present  castle  shows 
a  turreted  square  tower ;  most  of  the  rest  of 
the  edifice  is  made  up  of  modern  additions. 
Passing  farther  on,  the  river  Irthing  is 
reached,  but  with  it  ends  the  great  northern- 
most county  of  Northumberland.  All  the 
places  hitherto  mentioned  are  situate  in  it, 
and  our  slight  summary  of  them  thus  comes 
fitly  to  a  conclusion.* 

*  The  above  professes  to  give  notes  only  of  places 
seen  by  the  writer  during  walking  tours  in  the  district. 
Some  important  localities,  notably  Lindisfarnc,  were 
not  visited.  Slight  though  the  account  undoubtedly  is, 
enough  is  set  forth  to  show  the  great  extent  of  anti- 
quarian richness  to  be  met  with  in  every  part  of 
Northumberland. 


142 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


By  Philip  Norman,  F.S.A. 

Until  the  beginning  of  this  century,  I  may 
almost  say  till  the  development  of  our  railway 
system  some  fifty  years  ago,  though  London 
was  continually  spreading  in  all  directions, 
its  heart,  the  City,  remained  very  much  as 
Wren  had  left  it.  Here  many  a  well-to-do 
trader  was  content  to  dwell  in  the  substantial 
old  house  in  which  his  business  was  carried 
on,  and  to  pray  in  the  neighbouring  parish 
church  where  his  father  had  prayed  before 
him.  Now  the  church  has,  likely  enough, 
disappeared ;  the  monuments  of  his  ancestors 
are  bundled  off  no  one  knows  where  ;  perhaps 
the  very  street  in  which  he  lived  is  changed 
out  of  all  power  of  recognition.  In  short,  to 
meet  our  modern  requirements,  the  commer- 
cial part  of  London  is  rapidly  becoming  a 
mere  mass  of  offices,  warehouses,  and  gigantic 
railway-stations,  whence  issue  each  morning 
myriads  of  human  beings,  who  spend  the  day 
in  struggling  for  wealth  or  a  livelihood,  and 
at  night  return  to  their  homes  which  are 
spread  over  an  area  some  sixty  miles  in 
diameter,  leaving  the  centre  to  be  protected 
by  a  scanty  population  of  porters  and  care- 
takers. One  cannot  but  regret  the  disap- 
pearance of  ancient  landmarks,  but  we  must 
bow  to  the  inevitable,  consoling  ourselves 
with  the  thought  that  it  is  probably  better  for 
mind  and  body  to  dwell  in  a  wholesome 
suburb  than  in  a  densely  crowded  town,  how- 
ever interesting  its  associations  may  be.  At 
the  same  time,  it  is,  to  my  mind,  a  duty  to 
preserve  from  oblivion  all  that  is  characteristic 
of  the  London  of  former  generations. 

The  following  is  an  abstract  of  notes  I 
have  put  together  on  a  class  of  relics  which 
have  never  been  systematically  described 
and  illustrated.  I  hope  my  readers  will 
agree  with  me  that  the  subject  is  an  in- 
teresting one.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to 
mention  that  until  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  when  the  plan  of  num- 
bering came  into  vogue,  not  only  taverns 
but  all  houses  of  business  were  distinguished 
by  signs.  On  the  rebuilding  of  the  City 
after  the  great  fire,  a  good  many  of  these 


instead  of  being  hung  out,  were  sculptured  in 
stone  and  let  into  the  brick  fronts  of  the  new 
houses,  usually  above  or  below  a  first-floor 
window.     It  is  curious  that  signs  of  a  very 
similar  description  were  used  by  the  Romans ; 
for  instance,  the  well-known  terra  cotta  bas- 
relief  of  two  men  carrying  an  amphora,  and 
the  figure   of  a   goat  at    Pompeii.      These 
however  were   cast  in   a  mould   which  was 
probably  used  again  and  again.     Our  plan 
seems  to  have  been  adopted  from  the  Con- 
tinent, where  many  stone  signs  are   still  to 
be  found  ;  they  are  commonest  perhaps  in 
Holland  and  the  Low  Countries.    Here,  since 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  brick 
has  been  the  usual  building  material.     For- 
tunately many  of  the  old  Dutch  houses  still 
survive :  they  hang  together  with  wonderful 
pertinacity  in  spite  of  bad  foundations,  and 
beautiful  specimens  of  architecture  they  are, 
with  their  step  gables  and  picturesque  orna- 
mentation.     The     Dutch    signs    are    often 
elaborate  and  spirited  in  design  ;  they  are  to 
be  found   of  all  ages  from  about  the  year 
1560  till    near   the    end   of  the  eighteenth 
century,  but  as  might  be  expected  the  earlier 
ones  are  the  best.      They  were  placed  like 
those  in  London,  and  generally  had  an  orna- 
mental border ;  sometimes  in  place  of  a  sign 
was    a   pious    distich   or    other   inscription, 
sometimes  merely  a  date.     A  large  collection 
from  buildings  now  destroyed  is  to  be  seen 
in  an  annexe  of  the  new  picture  gallery  at 
Amsterdam.     I  am  glad  to  say  that  our  City 
authorities   have    shown   a  like  respect   for 
similar  relics  of  Old  London,  and  some  fine 
specimens  have  found  a  home  in  the  Guild- 
hall museum.     I  hope  that  public  attention 
will  be  drawn  to  others  till  now  unnoticed,  so 
that  they  may  not  be  lost  sight  of  when,  in 
the  inevitable  march  of  time,  the  houses  to 
which  they  belong  shall  be  improved  off  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

The  plan  of  using  sculptured  signs  appears 
never  to  have  been  generally  adopted  in 
London.  The  total  number  which  in  the 
course  of  many  wanderings  I  have  been  able 
to  discover,  or  of  which  I  have  found  any 
record,  is  under  forty.  I  shall  give  a  list  of  the 
whole  later  on,  and  shall  be  sincerely  obliged 
to  any  of  my  readers  who  will  point  out 
omissions.  The  interesting  signs  which  still 
exist  more  or  less  in  situ  will  now  be  de- 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


143 


scribed  in  alphabetical  order,  and  this  and 
the  succeeding  papers  will  therefore  form  a 
convenient  hand-list  or  directory  of  London 
sculptured  house-signs.  I  shall  begin  with 
one  lately  found  in  the  heart  of  the  City, 
namely  the 

Bear  with  Collar  and  Chain, 
Cheapside. 

This  was  dug  up  in  1882,  when  a  drain  was 
being  dug  under  the  house  numbered  47 
on  the  south  side  of  Cheapside,  which 
had  been  rebuilt.  It  was  buried  seven  or 
eight  feet  below  the  surface,  and  is  now  let 
into  the  wall  inside  the  shop,  which  is  occu- 
pied by  Messrs.  Cow,  Hill,  and  Co.,  india- 
rubber  manufacturers.  Adjoining  is  an  old 
arched  cellar  or  crypt,  still  used,  which  ex- 
tends for  some  distance  below  the  street. 
The  stone  is  a  good  deal  damaged  ;  I  failed 
to  see  traces  of  either  date  or  initials.  A 
suggestion  has  been  made  that  this  is  the 
White  Bear,  the  sign  of  Robert  Hicks,  who 
kept  a  mercer's  shop  at  Soper  Lane  and  was 
the  father  of  Sir  Baptist  Hicks,  born  there 
in  1 55 1,  who  built  Hicks's  Hall  and  became 
Lord  Campden.  This  however  is  very  im- 
probable ;  sculptured  arms  were  to  be  found 
on  buildings  before  the  seventeenth  century, 
but  I  am  not  aware  that  commercial  signs  of 
this  description  existed  in  London.  The 
oldest  known  to  me  is  a  bear  in  Addle 
Street  or  more  likely  Addle  Hill,  described 
by  Archer,  with  date  1610.  Moreover 
Soper  Lane,  now  Queen  Street,  is  some 
distance  east  of  Bow  Church,  while  No.  47 
is  to  the  west,  near  Bread  Street.  On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  way  was  a  Brown  Bear, 
next  door  to  Mercer's  Chapel,  as  appears 
from  an  advertisement  in  the  London  Gazette 
of  October  5,  1693. 

Bear  with  Collar  and  Chain,  Lower 
Thames  Street. 
This  handsome  bas-relief,  with  initials  ME 
and  date  1670,  is  to  be  found  on  the  new  wall 
of  Messrs.  Cox  and  Hammond's  quay,  No.  6, 
Lower  Thames  Street,  close  to  Billingsgate. 
It  fortunately  escaped  a  fire  which  destroyed 
the  greater  part  of  the  premises  not  long 
since,  and  the  owner  is  to  be  thanked  for 
having  restored  it  to  its  original  position. 
It  is  mentioned  in  the  Builder  of  July  21, 


1883,  and  in  1886  was  photographed  for  the 
Society,  now  alas  !  dissolved,  which,  under 
the  able  guidance  of  Mr.  Alfred  Marks,  has 
done  so  much  to  preserve  records  of  vanish- 
ing London.  This  sign  escaped  a  most 
destructive  fire,  which  began  on  Thursday, 
January  13,  17 14-15,  through  an  explosion 
in  a  gunpowder-shop  between  the  Custom 
House  and  Billingsgate,  when  "above  a 
hundred  and  twenty  houses  were  either  burnt 
or  blown  up  "  and  fifty  persons  are  said  to 
have  perished.  In  a  quaint  little  guide-book, 
called  Remarks  on  London  by  W.  Stow, 
published  in  1722,  we  are  told  that  a  corn 
market  was  kept  three  days  a  week  on  Bear 
Key  in  Thames  Street. 

Bell,  High  Holborn. 
Below  a  second-floor  window,  in  a  court- 
yard which  once  was  attached  to  the  Red 
Lion  Inn,  the  house  in  front  being  numbered 
251,  High  Holborn,  is  a  sculptured  sign  of 
a  bell,  with  initials  TAA  and  date  1668.  This 
has  probably  been  moved  from  its  original 
position  :  I  should  think  it  came  from  the 
City  as  it  was  put  up  immediately  after  the 
Great  Fire,  but  so  far  I  have  not  succeeded 
in  getting  any  information  about  it.  The 
Bell  was  a  very  common  sign ;  one  of  the 
first  in  London  belonged  to  the  tavern  of 
that  name  in  King  Street,  Westminster.  In 
the  expenses  of  Sir  John  Howard  it  is  several 
times  referred  to ;  for  instance,  Nov.  15,  1466, 
"  Item  my  mastyr  spent  for  his  costes  at  the 
Belle  at  Westemenstre  hi*  viiior."  I  have 
seen  a  modern  bell-sign  with  the  appropriate 
inscription,  "  Intactum  taceo." 

Bell,  Knightrider  Street. 
Between  the  first  and  second  floor  of 
No.  67,  Knightrider  Street,  appears  a  stone 
carving  of  a  bell  in  very  high  relief,  and  on 
the  keystones  of  the  three  first-floor  windows 
are  the  initials  T"  and  date  1668.  I  know 
nothing  about  this  house  except  that  it  is  a 
fair  specimen  of  the  plain  brick  buildings 
commonly  put  up  after  the  Great  Fire. 
Curiously  enough,  there  was  a  hostelry  with 
the  same  sign  hard  by,  which  had  a  proud 
distinction.  From  the  Bell  Inn,  Carter  Lane, 
Richard  Quyney  wrote,  in  1598,  to  his 
"  loveing  good  flrend  and  contreyman  Mr. 
Will"'  Shackspere,"  the  only  letter  addressed 


144 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


to  our  greatest  poet  which  is  known  to 
exist.  It  is  now  preserved  at  Stratford-on- 
Avon.  This  inn  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
Vade  Mecum  for  maltworms,  and  a  seven- 
teenth-century trade  token  was  issued  from 
the  Bell  yard,  not  yet  destroyed,  which  con- 
nects Carter  Lane  and  Knightrider  Street. 
Adjoining  it  there  is  now  a  modern  Bell 
Tavern,  where  Dickens  is  said  to  have  often 
rested  when  making  notes  for  David  Copper- 
field. 

The  Boy,  Panyer  Alley. 
This  well-known  sign  hardly  needs  descrip- 
tion. It  is  still  to  be  seen,  its  base  resting 
on  the  ground,  and  let  into  the  wall  of  a 
house  on  the  east  side  of  Panyer  Alley,  a 
narrow  passage  which  leads  from  Paternoster 
Row  to  Newgate  Street.  It  represents  a 
naked  boy  seated  on  a  pannier  or  basket,  and 
holding  a  bunch  of  grapes  between  his  hand 
and  foot.  Within  an  ornamental  border  is 
the  following  inscription : 

When  ye  have  sought  the  Citty  round 
Yet  still  this  is  the  highest  ground. 

August  the  27,  1688. 

Height,  52  inches;  breadth  in  the  broadest 
part,  26  inches.  It  is  now  somewhat  dilapi- 
dated and  is  exposed  to  injury.  The  sign, 
no  doubt,  dates  from  after  the  Great  Fire, 
but  seems  to  have  represented  a  previous  one. 
Stow,  in  1598,  says  that  Panyer  Alley  was  so 
called  of  such  a  sign.  A  writer  in  the  Anti- 
quary of  1880,  vol.  ii.,  p.  22,  tries  to  connect 
it  with  a  far  more  remote  antiquity.  He 
argues  that  it  may  have  been  placed  there  to 
transmit  the  tradition  of  a  "  hweatmaundes 
stane  "  or  wheat-maund's-stone,  maund  being 
equivalent  to  basket  (mentioned  in  a  grant 
by  King  Alfred,  a.d.  889),  which  marked  the 
ancient  meal  market  and  was  equivalent  to  a 
market  cross  ;  but  if  this  had  been  the  case, 
it  would  almost  certainly  have  been  men- 
tioned by  one  of  the  older  writers.  Mr.  W. 
J.  Loftie  tells  us  that  at  present  this  is  not 
the  highest  spot  in  the  City,  being  59  feet, 
while  the  site  of  the  Standard  in  Cornhill 
is  60  feet  above  sea-level. 

Dog  and  Duck,  Bethlehem  Hospital. 

This  sign  is  to  be  found  imbedded  in  the 

garden  wall  of  Bethlehem  Hospital,  in  the 

district  formerly  called  St.  George's  Fields. 

Size,  4  feet  by  2  feet  6  inches.     It  is  in  two 


divisions;  the  part  to  the  right  represents  a 
spaniel  sitting  on  its  haunches  with  a  duck 
in  its  mouth,  and  appears  to  me  a  capital 
example  of  the  grotesque  in  art.  This  was 
the  sign  of  the  Dog  and  Duck  public-house, 
which  became  a  fashionable  spa,  and  finally 
a  resort  of  thieves  and  vagabonds.  Its  growth 
and  decay  have  been  fully  set  forth  in  a  book 
lately  published  on  old  Southwark*  inns,  for 
which  Mr.  William  Rendle  and  I  are  respon- 
sible. 

I  shall  now  merely  say  a  few  words  on  the 
curious  device  to  the  left  which  marks  the 
Bridge  House  estate,  and  may  be  described 
as  an  annulet  ensigned  with  a  cross  pattee 
interlaced  with  a  saltire  conjoined  in  base.  It 
is  sometimes  but  erroneously,  called  the  South- 
wark arms,  for  arms  cannot  in  truth  be  borne 


by  any  public  body  which  has  not  received  a 
charter  of  incorporation  with  a  right  to  use  a 
common  seal,  and  Southwark  was  never  more 
than  a  ward  of  the  City.  It  resembles  a  mer- 
chant's mark,  but  its  origin  has  not  hitherto 
been  satisfactorily  explained.  Perhaps  a  letter 
in  the  Gentlemaris  Magazine  for  October, 
1758,  from  Joseph  Ames,  secretary  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  may  throw  light  on 
the  subject.  It  seems  that  in  pulling  down 
a  part  of  old  London  Bridge  three  inscriptions 
were  found  engraved  on  stone.  The  oldest 
dated  from  1497.  The  second,  now  in 
the  Guildhall  Museum,  had  perhaps  been 
placed  on  the  completion  of  repairs  rendered 
necessary  by  two  great  fires  which  occurred 
in  1504.  It  measures  10  inches  by  13!,  and 
is    inscribed  "Anno  Domini  1509."  At  the 

*  The  Inns  of 'Old 'Southwark  and  their  Associations, 
by  William  Rendle,  F.R.C.S.,  and  Philip  Norman, 
F.S.A. 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


MS 


end  of  the  date  appears  an  arbitrary  mark  of 
a  cross  charged  with  a  small  saltire,  which  may 
have  been  the  old  device  for  the  estate  of 
London  Bridge.  The  third  was  dated  15 14, 
and  had  on  it  the  City  sword  and  the  initials 
of  Sir  Roger  Achiley,  draper  and  alderman 
of  Bridge  Ward  without.  They  are  repre- 
sented below : 

May  they  not  have  suggested  an  addition 
to  the  previous  device  ? 

I  will  add  that  many  of  the  merchants' 
marks  belonged  to  clothiers  or  wool  staplers. 
As  to  the  Bridge  House  estate,  it  is  held  in 


of  great  labour,  but  would  bring  to  light  many 
interesting  facts.  The  property  acquired  by 
the  Corporation  has  gradually  increased  in 
value,  till  out  of  it  they  have  been  able  to  re- 
build London  and  Blackfriars  Bridges,  and 
are  now  creating  the  huge  structure  by  the 
Tower.  Much  of  St.  George's  Fields  be- 
longed to  the  estate — it  had  been  Crown 
land,  and  was  included  in  the  grant  to  the 
City  in  the  fourth  year  of  Edward  VI. 's  reign. 
The  Dog  and  Duck  formed  part  of  this  Bridge 
House  property.  It  was  finally  closed  in 
181 2.     On  the  removal  of  Bethlehem  Hos- 


trust  by  the  Corporation,  its  proceeds  being 
devoted  to  the  construction  and  repair  of 
bridges,  especially  London  Bridge.  It  is  said 
to  have  originated  in  small  offerings  by  pious 
citizens  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas  a  Becket 
on  London  Bridge.  The  earliest  document 
relating  to  it,  which  is  still  in  existence,  ap- 
pears to  be  a  small  volume  on  vellum,  pro- 
bably dating  from  the  earlier  part  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  with  additions  made  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  A  thorough  ex- 
amination of  all  the  records  would  be  a  work 


pital  from  Moor  Fields  to  this  site,  two  acres, 
which  had  belonged  to  Old  Bethlehem,  and 
on  part  of  which  Liverpool  Street  now  stands, 
were  exchanged  for  about  twelve  acres  in  St. 
George's  Fields. 

Elephant  and  Castle,  Belle  Savage 
Yard. 

This  stone  bas-relief,  the  crest  of  the 
Cutlers'  Company,  still  exists  let  into  the 
wall  on  the  east  side  of  Belle  Savage  Yard, 
said  to  have  been  placed  there  about  twenty- 


146 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SIGNS. 


six  years  ago,  some  time  after  the  old  inn  was 
levelled  to  the  ground.  It  formerly  stood 
over  the  gateway  below  the  sign  of  the  Bell. 
In  1568  John  Craythorne  gave  the  reversion 
of  this  inn,  and  after  his  wife's  death  the 
house  called  the  Rose  in  Fleet  Street,  to  the 
Cutlers'  Company  for  ever,  on  condition  that 
two  exhibitions  to  the  universities,  and  certain 
sums  to  poor  prisoners,  were  paid  by  them 
out  of  the  estate.  A  portrait  of  Mrs.  Cray- 
thorne hangs  in  Cutler's  Hall. 

The  Feathers,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 

On  a  level  with  the  fourth-floor  windows  ot 
a  confectioner's  shop  at  the  corner  of  Canon 
Alley  and  No.  63,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  is  a 
sculptured  sign  of  the  Feathers,  with  the 
motto  "  Ich  Dien,"  and  date  1670.     Being  a 


very  handsome  bas-relief  we  give  it  as  an 
illustration,  though  little  information  could 
be  obtained  about  it.  This  was  one  of  the 
signs  put  up  soon  after  the  Great  Fire, 
probably  on  the  site  of  a  former  house  known 
by  the  same  sign.  It  must  have  been  a 
tavern  to  judge  from  a  seventeenth  century- 
trade  token,  described  in  Boyne  thus  : 

0.  feathers  .  TAVERNE  —  A  plume  of  feathers. 

R.    IN   .    PAVL's  .   CHVRCH    -   YARD  =  I.  S.  F. 
A  variety  exists. 


This  house  has  been  occupied  by  the  Holt 
family  for  upwards  of  half  a  century.  Canon 
Alley  was  so  called  from  the  canons  of  St 
Paul's,  who  formerly  had  their  residence  on 
the  site. 

{To  be  continued.) 


"Romano  15runo"  and 
§>cotttel)  Eetrietoer. 


tfje 


By  C.  E.  Plumptre. 
{Concluded.) 


UT,  in  truth,  it  is  not  only  in  this 
work  {Del  Infinite  Universo  e 
Mondi)  that  Bruno  thus  reveals 
himself.  It  is  impossible  for  any 
real  student  of  his  life  and  works  not 
to  see  that  the  Scottish  reviewer  is  not 
even  able  dimly  to  conceive  the  character 
he  is  at  such  pains  to  denigrate ;  is  quite  un- 
able to  realize  that,  if  at  times  Bruno  seems 
to  speak  slightingly  of  earthly  love,  it  is  only 
that  all  love  pales  before  his  passion  for  the 
divine  mistress,  to  whom  he  has  dedicated  his 
life,  and  for  whom  he  will  even  not  shrink 
from  death.   Listen  to  this  sonnet  for  instance : 

Amor,  per  cui  tant'  alto  il  ver  discerno, 
Ch'  apre  le  porte  di  diamante  e  nere, 
Per  gli  occhi  entra  il  mio  nume,  e  per  vedere 
Nasce,  vive,  si  nutre,  ha  regno  eterno, 
Fa  scorger,  quant'  ha  il  ciel,  terra  et  inferno, 
Fa  presenti  d'  assenti  effigie  vere, 
Ripiglia  forze,  e  trando  dritto  fere, 
E  impiaga  sempre  il  cor,  scopre  ogn'  interno. 
Oh  dunque,  volgo  vile,  al  vero  attendi, 
Porgi  1'  orecchio  al  mio  dir  non  fallace, 
Apri,  apri,  se  puoi,  gli  occhi,  insano  e  bieco  ! 
Fanciullo  il  credi,  per  che  poco  intendi ; 
Per  che  ratto  ti  cangi,  ei  par  fugace  ; 
Per  esser  orbo  tu,  lo  chiami  cieco  ! 
Causa,  Principio,  ed  Uno  sempiterno, 
Onde  1'  esser,  la  vita,  il  moto  pende, 
E  a  lungo,  a  largo,  e  profondo  si  stende, 
Quanto  si  dice  in  ciel,  terra  et  inferno  ; 
Con  senso,  con  ragion,  con  mente  scerno, 
Ch'  atto,  misura  e  conto  non  comprende 
Quel  vigor,  mole,  e  numero,  che  tende 
Oltr'  ogn'  inferior,  mezzo,  e  superno. 
Cieco  error,  tempo  avaro,  ria  fortuna, 
Sorda  invidia,  vil  rabbia,  iniquo  zelo, 
Crudo  cor,  empio  ingegno,  strano  ardire 
Non  bastaranno  a  farmi  1'  aria  bruna, 
Non  mi  porrann  'avanti  gli  occhi  il  velo, 
Non  faran  mai,  ch'il  mio  bel  sol  non  mire. 


GIORDANO  BRUNO1'  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


147 


These  two  sonnets  are  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  dedication  of  the  De  la  Causa,  Principio 
ed  Uno.  Had  the  reviewer  read  them,  I 
wonder,  or  was  he  even  aware  of  their  exist- 
ence, when  he  represents  his  sense  of  modesty 
so  outraged  by  two  ladies  having  allowed 
their  names  publicly  to  appear  in  connection 
with  the  scheme  now  afloat  to  do  honour  to 
the  memory  of  Bruno  ?  Or  take  a  still  finer 
sonnet — one  that  has  been  admirably  trans- 
lated by  Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds  : 

Poi  che  spiegate  ho  l'  ali  al  bel  desio, 

Quanto  piu  sotto  il  pie  1'  aria  mi  scorgo, 

Piii  le  veloci  penne  al  vento  porgo, 

E  spregio  il  mondo,  e  verso  il  ciel  m'  invio. 

Ne  del  figliol  di  Dedalo  il  fin  rio 

Fa  che  giii  pieghi,  anzi  via  piu  rijorgo. 

Ch'  io  cadro  morto  a  terra,  ben  m'accorgo  ; 

Ma  qual  vita  pareggia  al  morir  mio  ? 

La  voce  del  mio  cor  per  1'  aria  sento  : 

Ovi  mi  porti,  temerario  ?     china, 

Che  raro  e  senza  duol  troppo  ardimento. 

Non  temer,  respond'  io,  1'  alta  ruina  ! 

Fendi  sicur  le  nubi,  e  muor'  contento, 

S'  il  ciel  si  illustre  morte  ne  destina  ! 

This  sonnet,  together  with  many  others 
nearly  equally  fine  in  their  spiritual  grandeur, 
appears  in  the  Eroici  Furori.  Now  the 
Eroici  Furori  Bruno  dedicated,  as  we  know, 
to  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  Had  the  Scottish 
reviewer  really  read  it  for  himself,  I  wonder, 
when  he  stigmatizes  Bruno  as  a  creature 
whom  Sir  Philip  Sidney  "  would  not  so  much 
as  name  "? 

And  again,  in  his  splendidly  dramatic  ora- 
tion before  the  professors  and  assemblage  of 
the  University  of  Wittenberg  in  the  year 
1588,  Bruno  describes  in  his  vivid  Italian 
manner  the  legend  of  the  three  goddesses 
who  appeared  before  Paris.  They  are  alle- 
gorical, he  says,  of  a  like  vision  that  has 
appeared  before  himself.  The  first  goddess 
to  present  herself  before  him  was  Venus. 
He  would  hardly  be  an  Italian  did  he  not 
realize  her  attractiveness  to  the  full ;  yet 
while  she  gratifies  the  eyes  she  has  no  hold 
upon  the  soul.  "  Let  those  in  love,"  he 
exclaims,  "give  their  service  to  Venus;  for 
she  is  beloved  of  gods  and  men."  The  next 
goddess  to  appear  before  him  is  Juno.  Yet 
neither  can  she  satisfy  his  longings  :  "  Let 
others,"  he  says,  "  pay  homage  to  her  who 
with  Jove  is  the  ruler  of  nations."  Then 
lastly  appears  Minerva,  of  dark  and  threaten- 
ing aspect.     At  first  he  turns  away  from  her  ; 


to  her,  surely  he  will  never  feel  attracted. 
Then  slowly,  almost  imperceptibly,  his  senses 
become  enthralled,  his  soul  intoxicated.  She 
has  thrown  a  magnetic  spell  upon  him  from 
which  it  is  in  vain  to  try  and  escape.  Then 
suddenly  he  awakes  to  the  perception  of  her 
loveliness,  and  breaks  forth  into  an  eulogy 
upon  her.  How  was  it  that  he  had  thought 
her  first  aspect  so  threatening  ?  How  could 
he  have  deemed  her  unattractive  ?  She,  and 
she  alone,  shall  be  the  star  and  goddess  of 
his  adoration.  What  are  the  beauties  of 
Venus  in  comparison  with  those  of  Minerva  ? 
What  can  Juno  bestow  which  is  not  within 
the  gift  of  Minerva  ?  And  so  on,  in  a  speech 
too  long  for  reproduction  here ;  but  a  good 
abbreviated  description  of  which  will  be 
found  in  the  recent  Life  of  Bruno,  published 
in  Triibner's  Philosophical  Series. 

But  now,  our  reviewer  having  proved,  to  his 
own  satisfaction,  Bruno  to  be  a  "  creature  " 
so  utterly  and  shamelessly  worthless  as  to 
make  it  a  matter  wholly  incomprehensible 
that  there  should  be  found  persons  of  repute 
capable  even  of  mentioning  him ;  let  us  pass 
from  this  part  of  our  subject,  and  proceed  to 
the  other,  viz.,  the  ridicule  the  reviewer  casts 
at  such  distinguished  men  throughout  Europe 
and  America  as  have  actually  been  able  to 
convince  themselves  that  the  "  author  of  the 
Candelajo"  was  ever  burnt  at  all.  In  this 
part  of  his  article,  as  elsewhere,  he  persists  in 
speaking  of  Bruno  as  the  "  author  of  the 
Candelajo  ;"  though  ho  must  know  that  it  is 
not  in  this  character  that  distinguished  men 
are  now  seeking  to  do  him  honour ;  that  had 
he  written  only  this  work,  he  would  assuredly 
have  faded  from  memory ;  that  had  he  not 
written  it,  his  philosophy,  his  scientific 
speculations — which  the  astronomer  Kepler 
esteemed  very  highly — his  rebellion  against 
mere  authority,  and  inculcation  of  the  right 
of  private  judgment,  together  with  his  life 
and  death,  would  have  fully  accounted  for 
the  interest  so  tardily  displayed  in  him. 
To  proceed,  however,  to  the  question  of 
Bruno's  death. 

The  Scottish  reviewer  advances  very  few 
original  arguments  in  support  of  his  position, 
but  confessedly  bases  the  larger  part  of  his 
discussion  upon  a  small  pamphlet  consisting 
of  twenty-seven  pages,  published  in  1885  by 
M.  Desdouits,  called  La  Legende  tragique  tU 


148 


"GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


Jordano  Bruno — comment  elle  a  ete  forme — son 
origine  suspecte — et  son  invraisemblance — a 
pamphlet  that  has  become  tolerably  well  known 
to  most  English  readers  interested  in  Bruno 
through  Mr.  R.  C.  Christie's  lucid  examina- 
tion and  refutation  of  it  in  the  October 
number  of  Mdcmillan's  Magazine,  1885.  To 
this  article,  however,  the  reviewer  makes  no 
allusion;  and  here,  as  in  his  attack  upon 
Bruno's  works,  it  is  difficult  to  decide  whether 
he  is  really  in  ignorance  of  all  but  his  own 
side,  or  whether,  knowing  the  other,  he  con- 
sciously suppresses  it.  I  have  not  seen  M. 
Desdouit's  pamphlet  myself,  but  his  argu- 
ment, both  from  Mr.  Christie's  and  the 
Scottish  reviewer's  account  of  it  seems  to  be 
as  follows  : 

The  only  piece  of  evidence  on  which  the 
burning  of  Bruno  rests  is  a  letter  purporting 
to  be  written  by  Gaspar  Schoppe,  or  Scioppius, 
from  Rome  on  the  17th  of  February,  1600, 
to  Conrad  Rittershusius,  professor  of  law  at 
Altdorf,  giving  a  detailed  account  of  the  trial 
of  Bruno  by  the  Inquisition,  and  of  his 
burning,  which,  as  Scioppius  alleged,  had 
occurred  that  day,  and  at  which  he  was 
present.  The  letter  is  evidently  from  one 
who  not  only  had  no  sympathy  with  Bruno's 
opinions,  but  fully  acquiesced  in  the  justice 
of  his  sentence.  For  in  it,  after  giving  a 
detailed  account  of  Bruno's  life,  opinions  and 
trial,  he  proceeds  :  "  To-day  then  he  was  led 
to  the  stake.  When  the  image  of  the  crucified 
Saviour  was  shown  to  him  he  repelled  it  with 
disdain,  and  with  a  savage  air.  The  wretch 
died  in  the  middle  of  the  flames,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  he  has  gone  to  relate  in  those 
other  worlds  which  he  had  imagined,  how 
the  Romans  are  accustomed  to  treat  the 
blasphemers  and  the  impious.  You  see,  my 
dear  friend,  in  what  manner  we  proceed  here 
against  this  species  of  men,  or  rather  of 
monsters."  Now  this  letter,  though  purport- 
ing to  be  written  on  the  day  of  Bruno's 
execution,  was  not  printed  till  1620 ;  and 
M.  Desdouits  submits  that  it  was  a  forgery. 
His  reasons  for  so  thinking,  and  Mr.  Christie's 
examination  of  them  will  be  seen  in  the 
article  in  Macmillan  already  mentioned. 
But  M.  Desdouits  goes  further  than  this. 
He  says  that  no  contemporary  mentions 
Bruno  as  having  been  burnt ;  though  he 
acknowledges  in  a  supplement  that  his  atten- 


tion has  been  called  to  a  line  of  Mersenne, 
who  in  his  Impiete  des  Deistes,  printed  in  1624, 
speaks  of  Bruno  as  "  un  athee  brille"  en  Italic" 
But  he  is  not  aware  that  in  the  Correspondence 
of  Kepler  and  Brengger,  first  printed  in  1858, 
occurs  this  passage  from  one  of  Kepler's 
letters:  " I learned from  Wacker  that  Bruno 
was  burnt  at  Rome,  and  that  he  suffered  his 
punishment  with  firmness."  Now  Wacker, 
in  February,  1600,  was  residing  at  Rome  as 
the  Imperial  Ambassador.  This  testimony 
(than  which  what  could  be  stronger  ?) 
the  reviewer  stigmatizes  as  gossip.  But  M. 
Desdouits  alleges  a  still  further  reason  for  his 
scepticism  as  to  the  alleged  burning  of 
Bruno.  He  asserts  there  to  be  an  entire 
absence  of  all  "  official "  record  of  his  execu- 
tion. But  he  is  evidently  in  ignorance  of 
Berti's  Documenti  intorno  a  Giordano  Bruno, 
and  of  the  Copernico  e  le  Vicende  del  sy sterna 
Copernicano  in  Italia  con  documenti  inediti 
intorno  a  Giordano  Bruno  e  Galileo,  also  by 
Berti,  but  published  a  few  years  earlier.  In 
these  two  works  Berti  summarizes  the  results 
of  the  investigations  of  various  Italian 
scholars  during  the  last  twenty-five  years  in 
the  Archives  of  the  Vatican,  in  which  a  full 
and  undeniable  account  of  Bruno's  death  is 
given,  and  in  the  Archives  of  the  Inquisition 
in  which  there  is  an  equally  full  account 
of  the  trial  and  sentence.  Moreover  the 
Scottish  reviewer  himself  draws  attention  to 
another  testimony  (of  which  also  Berti  makes 
slight  mention  on  p.  75  of  his  Docume?ili 
Intorno  a  G.  Bruno,  Roma,  1880),  viz.,  that 
the  Archives  of  San  Giovanni  Decollato  con- 
tain a  notice  of  the  execution  of  Bruno 
given  in  all  its  details.  The  day  of  the  week 
is  stated  to  be  Thursday;  the  day  of  the 
month,  the  16th  of  February  ;  the  year  1600. 
The  reviewer  has  made  a  calculation,  and 
finds  that  the  16th  of  February  in  the  year 
1600,  fell  on  a  Wednesday.  And  upon  this 
mistake  he  draws  his  conclusions  that  the 
entire  account  is  untrustworthy.  He  has  evi- 
dently forgotten,  which  is  somewhat  strange, 
seeing  that,  unlike  M.  Desdouits,  he  is  con- 
versant with  the  records  of  the  Vatican  and 
Inquisition,  that  Bruno's  death  has  always 
been  represented  as  falling  on  the  17  th  of 
February,  and  this  would  be  on  a  Thursday. 
Thus  the  mistake  is  not  in  the  day  of  the 
week,  but  in  the  difference  between  "  16th 


"GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


149 


and  17  th,"  a  mistake  that  might  easily  be 
traced  to  a  misprint,  or  to  careless  copying. 
However,  so  as  to  give  the  reviewer's  criticism 
its  fullest  weight,  I  will  suppose  it  to  be  not 
any  slight  verbal  slip,  but  a  bond  fide  error; 
and  we  shall  find  the  pros  and  cons  of  the 
case  to  be  as  follows  : 


For. 

I.  A  letter  from  Sciop- 
pius,  giving  a  full  and  de- 
tailed account  of  the  exe- 
cution of  Bruno  which 
took  place  on  Thursday, 
February  17,  1600,  in  the 
presence  of  Scioppius  him- 
self. This  letter  having 
been  conclusively  proved 
to  be  genuine  from  internal 
evidence  by  Mr.  R.  C. 
Christie. 

II.  Mersenne's  mention 
of  Bruno  as  un  athee  brill'e 
en  Italie  in  a  work  printed 
in  1624. 

III.  The  Imperial  Am- 
bassador, Wacker,  resid- 
ing at  Rome  in  1600,  in- 
forming Kepler  of  the 
event. 

IV.  The  full  detail  of 
the  trial  and  sentence  con- 
tained in  the  Archives  of 
the  Inquisition. 

V.  The  Awisi  di  Roma 
(contained  in  the  manu- 
scripts of  the  Vatican,  a 
sort  of  newspaper  in  those 
days)  of  February  19, 1600, 
records  the  execution  of 
Bruno  as  having  taken 
place  on  the  previous 
Thursday,  the  17th. 


VI.  The  Archives  of 
San  Giovanni  Decollato, 
containing  a  notice  of  the 
execution  of  Bruno,  given 
in  all  its  details.  The  day 
of  the  week  is  said  to  be 
Thursday  ;  the  day  of  the 
month  February  16;  the 
year  1600. 


Against. 
I.  None. 


II.  None. 


III.  None. 


IV.  None. 


V.  The  reviewer  at- 
tempts to  throw  discredit 
on  this  source  of  informa- 
tion as  being  anonymous. 
But  as  he  is  perfectly  will- 
ing to  accept  the  same 
authority  in  proof  that 
Bruno  was  not  burnt  on 
the  1 2th  of  the  month  as 
was  first  contemplated,  it 
is  difficult  to  see  where  he 
draws  the  distinction. 

VI.  A  false  statement 
of  the  day  of  the  month 
representing  the  execution 
to  have  occurred  on  the 
16th  instead  of  the  17th  of 
February. 


In  addition  to  the  reviewer's  discovery  of 
the  error  in  the  day  of  the  week  (as  he 
imagined  it  to  be),  he  lays  stress  upon  the 
fact  of  Bruno's  death  having  received  so 
little  attention  from  contemporaries,  seeing 
that  the  year  1600  was  the  year  of  the  Jubilee, 
and,  consequently,  Rome  was  crowded  with 


visitors.  But  to  the  present  writer,  this  very 
excitement  of  the  Jubilee  seems  sufficient 
to  account  for  the  comparatively  little  atten- 
tion paid  to  Bruno's  death.  A  greater  ex- 
citement invariably  drives  a  lesser  from 
recollection,  or  even  from  observation. 
Bruno's  opinions  were  too  greatly  beyond 
ordinary  comprehension  to  be  popular ;  and 
he  himself  was  comparatively  unknown. 
Unfortunately,  too,  deaths  by  the  horrible 
means  of  burning,  though  not  so  frequent  at 
Rome  as  at  Toulouse,  were  by  no  means 
rare.  Was  it  very  likely,  then,  that  at  a  time 
of  great  excitement,  such  as  the  Jubilee,  the 
death  of  Bruno  would  receive  marked  atten- 
tion ?  Even  in  our  own  day,  when  news- 
papers are  so  cheap,  and  news  consequently 
so  widespread,  how  many  of  the  English  and 
foreign  visitors  thronging  London  at  the 
time  of  our  own  Queen's  Jubilee,  would 
carry  away  with  them  any  remembrance  of 
the  execution  of  some  comparatively  unknown 
criminal  ?  On  the  whole,  if  we  are  to  wonder 
at  all,  it  seems  to  me,  under  the  circumstances 
I  have  related,  that  it  should  rather  be  at 
Bruno's  death  having  received  even  so  much, 
instead  of  so  little,  attention. 

To  be  just  to  the  reviewer,  however,  he 
does  not  trust  solely  to  external  evidence  in 
support  of  his  position,  but  points,  in  addi- 
tion, to  what  he  calls  "  the  tremendous  ante- 
cedent improbability  of  his  having  held 
out  r"  his  line  of  argument  apparently  being 
that  since  the  author  of  the  Candelajo  was 
so  base  in  his  life,  he  would  be  equally  base 
in  his  death.  Here  again  he  exhibits  the 
same  remarkable  unfamiliarity  with  all  Bruno's 
greater  works.  Had  he  studied  them  he 
would  have  found  that  the  thought  of  death 
is  seldom  absent  from  the  man  he  has  taken 
such  pains  to  denigrate,  who  always  regarded 
it  with  calmness,  and  sometimes  even  with 
longing  ;  who  was  quite  aware  of  the  danger 
he  incurred  by  so  freely  expressing  his  devo- 
tion to  philosophy  ;  and  who,  like  the  some- 
what imprudent  knight-errant  that  he  was, 
not  infrequently  glories  in  his  very  risk.  In 
his  work  called  Monade,  Numero  et  Figura, 
he  says,  "  Death  does  not  terrify  me ;"  and 
again,  later  in  the  same  work,  he  states  his 
belief  that  it  is  "those  men  who  have  not 
true  philosophy  who  most  fear  death."  In 
the  Eroici  Furori,  he  quotes  the  Latin  poet, 


«5° 


"GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


Peior  est  morte  timor  ipse  mortis,  "  Death  is 
less  terrible  than  the  fear  of  death."  And 
the  sonnet,  beginning  Poi  die  spiegate, 
that  I  have  already  given  is,  I  need 
scarcely  say,  expressive  of  his  longing  to  be 
found  worthy  of  a  glorious  death.*  It  is, 
unfortunately,  but  too  true  that  there  is 
always  a  possibility  that  even  the  bravest  in 
expression  and  a  npation  may  flinch,  and 
be  false  to  themselves  when  brought  face  to 
face  with  the  terrible  ordeal  of  death  by  fire ; 
but  the  probability  in  Bruno's  case  is  cer- 
tainly the  other  way.  When  taken  in  con- 
junction with  the  almost  overwhelming  ex- 
ternal evidence,  I  submit  that  no  really 
impartial  investigator  can  longer  doubt  that 
Giordano  Bruno  was,  by  order  of  the  Inqui- 
sition, burnt  alive  on  Thursday,  February  17, 
1600. 

I  trust  it  will  be  seen  that  throughout 
this  article  I  have  been  animated  by  no 
feelings  of  antagonism  towards  the  reviewer's 
religious  opinions,  much  as  I  may  dissent 
from  them.  On  the  contrary,  towards  those 
who  are  manfully  defending  that  which  they 
hold  be  true,  and  which  is  endeared  to  them  by 
the  subtle  ties,  both  of  ancestry  and  education, 
I  feel  nothing  but  the  truest  sympathy,  and 
they  would  ever  be  treated  by  me  with  ten- 
derest  consideration.  The  reviewer  had 
every  right  to  criticise  and  expose,  so  far  as 
possible,  Bruno's  religious  and  philosophical 
opinions.  Nor,  in  a  certain  sense,  would  it 
be  very  difficult  to  do  so.  Though  those 
who  are  somewhat  of  the  Neapolitan's  cast  of 
thought  will  know  that,  whatever  other  value 
his  philosophy  may  have,  at  least  it  has  a 
rarely  ennobling  influence  upon  the  indi- 
vidual's own  soul,  since  at  no  time  is  he 
so  absolutely  free  from  earthly  feelings,  at  no 
time  so  absolutely  raised  above  all  thought 
of  self,  or  of  things  base  and  low,  as  when  he 
feels  himself  penetrated  by  the  consciousness 
of  the  Mystery  that  is  about  him  and  beyond 
him,  "  that  was  in  existence  before  he  was 

*  Italian  scholars  credit  the  poet  Tansillo  with  the 
authorship  of  this  fine  sonnet.  It  is  true  that  Bruno 
puts  it  into  the  mouth  of  Tansillo  as  one  of  his  dramatis 
persona.  But  there  is  no  note  by  way  of  comment 
in  Wagner's  Leipsic  edition  of  Bruno's  works  to  show 
that  it  differed  in  any  way  from  the  other  sonnets. 
Even  if  it  be  Tansillo's,  it  is  sufficient  for  the  present 
purpose  that  Bruno  quotes  it  in  full  acquiescence  with 
its  sentiments. 


born,  and  will  continue  to  exist  after  he  has 
passed  away."  Yet  to  those  of  another  cast 
of  mind  such  a  feeling  will  always  seem  like 
a  vain  attempt  to  penetrate  the  impenetrable ; 
and  had  the  reviewer  termed  the  Neapolitan's 
philosophy  "vague  and  visionary,"  I  con- 
ceive that  he  would  have  been  within  the 
scope  of  perfectly  legitimate  criticism.  Again, 
it  was  quite  open  to  him  to  maintain  that 
Bruno  almost  brought  his  fate  upon  himself, 
since  why  should  he  have  so  imprudently 
gone  to  Rome,  instead  of  remaining  in  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  comparatively  free  from 
danger?  Nay,  even  when  attempting  his 
most  difficult  task  of  all,  viz.,  that  of  delivering 
the  Catholic  Church  from  what  the  humanity 
of  the  nineteenth  century  forces  him,  in  spite 
of  himself,  to  perceive  to  be  a  stain  of  extreme 
cruelty  upon  her,  even  then  he  might  have 
pleaded  that  it  was  not,  perhaps,  so  much 
for  his  religious  and  philosophical  opinions 
as  for  his  political  that  Bruno  was  burnt. 
For  was  not  the  Neapolitan  the  panegyrist  of 
Elizabeth  ?  and  was  not  Elizabeth  responsible 
for  the  death  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scotland,  the 
well-beloved  daughter  of  the  Church  ?  And 
was  not  such  a  retaliation  so  natural  as  to  be 
almost  excusable  ?  And  though,  no  doubt, 
this  last  defence  would  at  best  be  imperfect, 
yet  to  those  who,  as  the  present  writer, 
regard  a  man's  feeling  towards  the  faults  of 
his  Church  somewhat  as  that  of  a  son  eager 
to  deliver  a  beloved  father  from  the  imputa- 
tion of  guilt  which,  in  spite  of  himself,  he 
knows  to  be  deserved,  the  weakness  of  the 
defence,  prompted  by  motives  so  excusable 
and  even  laudable,  would  have  evoked  con- 
sideration rather  than  severity. 

But  the  reviewer  has  not  done  this.  Shel- 
tering himself  under  the  veil  of  anonymity  in 
a  magazine  where  the  articles  are  allowed  to 
be  signed ;  practising  upon  the  probability 
that  among  his  readers  would  be  found  few, 
if  any,  intimately  acquainted  with  Bruno's 
works ;  he  has  availed  himself  of  a  comedy 
written  in  the  Neapolitan's  early  youth,  the 
chief  purpose  of  which  presumably  was  to 
gain  a  little  money,  at  a  period  and  in  a 
country  where  no  comedy  would  have  passed 
muster  unless  freely  interspersed  with  irre- 
verent and  unrefined  witticisms,  which  seemed 
almost  as  necessary  to  give  a  relish  to  the 
taste  of  that  day,  as  they  are  offensive  to  our 


GIORDANO  BRUNO"  AND  THE  SCOTTISH  REVIEWER. 


!5i 


own ;  in  order  to  denigrate  into  a  "  creature 
too  shameful  for  Philip  Sidney  even  to 
mention,"  one  who,  at  least  after  early  youth, 
almost  deserved  with  Spinoza  the  name  of 
"  God  intoxicated." 

Again,  he  has  represented  Bruno — honest 
and  outspoken  to  a  fault,  since  even  his  greatest 
sympathizers  cannot  but  deplore  his  rashness 
and  imprudence — as  "  a  wily  Neapolitan, 
liberated  from  the  Roman  gaol  upon  ticket- 
of-leave,  after  a  long  course  of  humbugging 
the  chaplain,  evading  the  surveillance  of  the 
Roman  police  by  going  into  some  territory 
where  he  would  be  free  to  while  away  his 
old  age  in  pursuits  congenial  to  the  author  of 
the  Candelajo,  and  taking  precautions  with 
grim  humour  against  the  possible  suspicions 
of  the  local  authorities  as  to  his  identity  by 
having  accounts  of  his  own  execution  during 
a  former  generation  scattered  in  the  literary 
world."*  Lastly,  he  has  thrown  doubts  upon 
the  fact  of  his  execution  which  the  slightest 
impartial  investigation  would  have  shown 
him  to  be  without  basis,  t 

It  is  only  the  extreme  rarity  of  Bruno's 
works  that  has  made  me  overcome  my  disin- 
clination to  treat  even  as  worthy  of  comment 
the  reviewer's  mode  of  attack.  Upon  real 
Bruno-students  his  labours  will  produce  no 
effect,  since  by  distortion  so  obvious  he  has 
over-reached  himself.  Yet  there  are  a  large 
class  of  thinking  persons,  many  of  whom 
probably  are  among  those  anxious  to  sub- 
scribe to  the  monument,  who  are  without  any 
knowledge  at  first  hand  of  the  Neapolitan's 
works,  who  might  be  seriously  prejudiced 
against  him  by  articles  so  unfair  as  those 
I  have  been  examining.  It  is  for  them 
alone  that  I  have  troubled  myself  to  reply, 

*  Scottish  Review,  pp.  263,  264,  note. 

t  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  a  publication  in  many 
ways  so  excellent  as  Chambers'  Encyclopedia,  in 
the  article  upon  Bruno  in  the  new  edition  now 
publishing,  should  have  allowed  such  an  entirely 
erroneous  assertion  to  pass  uncorrected  as  the  follow- 
ing :  The  sole  evidetice,  however,  of  this  [Bruno's] 
execution  is  a  letter  of  Scioppius,  the  genuineness  of 
which  has  been  seriously  called  in  question  by  Professor 
Desdouits.  Even  if,  as  I  suppose,  it  be  too  late  to 
alter  the  article  itself,  I  think  in  all  future  copies  of  the 
volume  sold,  there  should  be  a  slip  inserted  by  way  of 
erratum,  relating,  if  not  at  length,  at  least  in  outline, 
the  numerous  proofs  given  above,  which  make  Bruno's 
execution  a  matter  of  as  complete  certainty  as  any 
fact  not  absolutely  within  living  memory  can  be. 


since  assuredly  upon  those  possessing  know- 
ledge no  effect  save  contempt  will  be  pro- 
duced. It  is  those  of  the  reviewer's  own 
school  of  thought,  rather,  who  have  the 
strongest  ground  of  complaint  against  him. 
To  them  it  must  be  a  matter  of  real  concern 
that  their  cause  should  have  been  entrusted 
to  one  either  so  poorly  equipped  with  know- 
ledge as  to  be  well-nigh  in  ignorance  of  all 
sides  but  his  own  (and,  in  the  words  of  J.  S. 
Mill,  "he  who  only  knows  his  own  side  of 
the  case  knows  little  of  that"),  or  else  so 
entirely  dishonest  as  unscrupulously  to  sup- 
press what  would  tell  against  him. 


Etecent  archaeological  Discoveries 

By  Talfourd  Ely,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
(Concluded.) 


O  the  west  of  the  Euphrates,  on 
Nimrud  Dagh,  a  spur  of  the  range 
of  Taurus,  rises  the  lofty  sepulchre 
of  Antiochos,  King  of  Commagene. 
Though  Moltke  when  in  the  Turkish  service 
noticed  this  monument,  fifty  years  elapsed  ere 
it  was  explored.*  Dr.  Puchstein's  work  on 
these  discoveries  may  be  expected  to  appear 
very  shortly,  as  it  has  already  been  some  five 
years  in  preparation.  In  the  meantime,  I 
may  venture  to  give  a  slight  sketch  of  what 
he  has  done,  and  with  greater  confidence  as 
he  has  kindly  shown  me  the  numerous  illus- 
trations which  will  accompany  his  narrative.t 
East  and  west  of  the  sepulchral  mound  are 
platforms,  on  each  of  which  were  placed  bas- 
reliefs  of  the  ancestors  of  Antiochos,  and 
colossal  statues  of  deities.  These  statues, 
built  up  of  separate  blocks,  are  for  the  most 
part  overthrown.  The  personification  of 
Commagene,  however,  remains  almost  un- 
injured. The  other  statues  are  of  Zeus 
Oromasdas,  Antiochos  himself,  Herakles 
(also  called  Artagnes  and  Ares),  and  Apollo, 
to  whom  the  names  of  Mithras,  Helios,  and 

*  See  Sitzungsberichtc  d.  Kbn.  Pr.  Ak.  d.  Wiss.  tu 
Berlin. 

t  I  have  written  more  fully  on  this  subject  in  the 
Inquirer  of  Jan.  26,  pp.  58,  59. 


'52 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


Hermes  are  added.  At  the  sides  are  an  eagle 
and  a  lion. 

These  figures  are  identified  by  an  inscrip- 
tion on  their  thrones,  which  further  sets  forth 
the  king's  provision  for  festivals  to  he  held  in 
honour  of  the  gods  and  of  himself. 

As  to  the  reliefs,  the  first  represents  Dareios, 
son  of  Hystaspes,  grasping  a  staff  with  his 
left  hand,  and  pouring  a  libation  with  his 
right.  He  wears  a  long  robe  open  in  front, 
but  held  together  by  a  clasp  formed  of  two 
medallions.  The  second  relief  probably  repre- 
sents Xerxes,  but  the  name  is  destroyed. 
Here  the  outer  border  of  the  robe  has  a 
lozenge  pattern,  the  inner  a  pattern  of  laurel- 
branches.  On  the  medallions  are  eagles. 
Round  the  neck  is  a  necklace  with  oval  locket. 
The  tiara  and  the  boots  are  ornamented  with 
stars.  On  another  set  of  reliefs  are  the 
Seleucidae,  from  whom  Antiochos  was  de- 
scended on  the  mother's  side. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  Philopappos, 
whose  monument  occupies  so  lofty  a  position 
at  Athens,  was  a  member  of  the  same  family 
as  the  founder  of  this  mountain  sepulchre. 

The  monuments  of  Nimrud  Dagh  form  a 
link  between  Greece  and  her  ancient  antago- 
nist, and  we  pass  from  the  tomb  of  Antiochos 
to  the  ruined  palace  of  his  Persian  ancestor. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Choaspes*  whose  waters 
alone  were  deemed  fit  to  quench  a  monarch's 
thirst,t  rose  the  gorgeous  terraces  of  Susa. 
This  was  the  home  of  Dareios,  this  the  city 
with  whose  treasures  Aristagoras  tempted  the 
Spartan  king.  Here  Histiaeus,  pining  in 
gilded  captivity,  planned  the  Ionian  outbreak 
that  led  to  Marathon,  to  Salamis,  and  to 
Arbela.  Hither,  too,  came  many  an  embassy 
from  rival  States  of  Hellas,  each  striving  to 
overreach  the  other  in  the  audience  chamber 
of  the  Great  King.  This  audience  chamber 
and  its  connected  buildings  have  been  explored 
by  a  party  sent  out  by  the  French  Govern- 
ment under  the  leadership  of  M.  Dieulafoy, 
ingenieur  en  chef  des  ponts  et  chaussees, 
whose  important  work  on  Persian  art  is  well 
known.    Madame  Dieulafoy  accompanied  her 

*  As  to  the  Choaspes  (the  modern  Kherkah),  see 
Dr.  Ainsworth's  Personal  Narrative  of  the  Euphrates 
Expedition,  a  rich  storehouse  of  facts  pertaining  to 
the  lands  bordering  on  the  Euphrates  and  the  Tigris. 
It  is  reviewed  in  the  Antiquary  for  January,  pp. 
36-38. 

f  Herodotus,  i.  188. 


husband,  and  rendered  him  most  valuable 
assistance.  She  has  published  a  popular 
account  of  the  expedition,*  and  a  compre- 
hensive work  will,  no  doubt,  shortly  appear 
from  the  pen  of  the  director  himself.  We 
already  have  his  official  report  of  the  excava- 
tions in  1885  and  1886. 

The  establishment  of  the  expedition  on  the 
mound  of  Susa  was  attended  with  much 
trouble  and  some  real  danger.  The  natives 
were  seized  with  an  idea  that  the  Frenchmen 
wanted  to  carry  off  the  body  of  their  holy 
prophet  Daniel,  and  came  out  to  offer  resis- 
tance. They  were,  however,  checked  by  the 
sons  of  the  sheik,  who  assured  them  that  the 
Mollahs  would  inspect  the  works. 

There  is  the  same  story  of  delay,  men- 
dacity, and  generally  exasperating  circum- 
stances that  is  always  attached  to  such  Eastern 
expeditions.!  The  firmans  were  withdrawn. 
Then  the  Persian  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs 
kindly  offered  to  allow  the  works  to  proceed 
on  condition  that  France  should  not  demand 
indemnity  if  the  mission  were  murdered. 
"  Cette  condition,"  remarks  M.  Dieulafoy, 
"  6tait  inacceptable."  Finally,  permission 
was  given  to  resume  work  on  condition  of 
evacuating  Susa  before  the  return  of  the 
pilgrims.  Incidentally  "  the  silver  key "  is 
mentioned,  but  it  is  clear  that  the  French  do 
not  take  such  matters  as  philosophically  as 
our  American  brethren.  In  a  report  of  the 
American  Archaeological  Institute,!  reference 
is  made  to  the  "  outlay  occasioned  by  ...  . 
the  expensive  official  relations  inseparable 
from  all  work  carried  on  under  Turkish 
jurisdiction."  What  an  elegant  translation  of 
Backsheesch ! 

When  work  zvas  resumed,  it  did  not  always 
go  on  smoothly.  The  arrest  of  a  foreman 
for  pocketing  an  object  found  in  the  trenches 
was  followed  by  a  mutiny.  This  was  quelled 
by  a  reduction  of  pay  to  the  extent  of  one- 
third,  and  a  notice  that  all  who  did  not  return 
to  work  in  the  course  of  the  morning  would 
be  definitely  dismissed.  "  A  dater  de 
moment,"  cries  the  Director,  "  j'ai  etc"  maitre 

*  La  Perse,  la  Chaldee,  et  la  Susiane. 

t  At  Nimrud  Dagh,  for  instance,  Dr.  Puchstein  had 
to  spend  the  greater  part  of  his  time  in  struggles  with 
his  workmen.  Mr.  Flinders  Petrie  fared  better  at 
Defenneh. 

+  Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 


RECENT  ARCH&OLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


'53 


de  mon  personnel  I"  These  prompt  measures 
freed  him  from  the  insubordinate  and  the 
idle,  the  net  result  being  better  work  and  less 
pay.  As  for  the  original  delinquent,  he  sub- 
mitted to  the  ordeal  of  a  solemn  declaration 
on  oath  that  he  was  innocent.  For  want  of 
a  more  orthodox  Koran,  the  oath  was  taken 
on  a  copy  of  the  Huguenots  ! 

Policy  prevailed  over  strict  morality,  and 
the  accused  was  permitted  to  return  to  his 
post.  "  He  has  swallowed  his  oath  !"  was 
the  remark  of  his  fellow-labourers. 

Money  and  time  threatening  to  fail,  it  was 
determined  to  abandon  all  attempts  to  pursue 
extensive  operations,  and  to  concentrate  all 
efforts  on  continuing  the  excavations  on  the 
site  of  the  Apaddna,  or  throne-room — excava- 
tions that  were  left  unfinished  many  years  ago 
by  the  English  mission  under  Williams  and 
Loftus — and  on  ascertaining  the  position  of 
various  portions  of  the  building. 

At  the  Apaddna  was  brought  to  light 
(besides  certain  fragments  previously  seen  by 
"  Sir  Loftus  ")  the  body  of  a  double-headed 
bull,  in  perfect  preservation,  a  bull's  head  of 
very  fine  workmanship,  and  other  objects. 

Three  months'  toil  was  further  rewarded 
by  the  discovery  of  the  magnificent  "  Frieze 
of  Archers." 

The  results  of  these  operations  have  been 
further  set  forth  by  M.  A.  Choisy,  in  the 
Gazette  Arch'eologique  for  1887.  Besides 
columns  and  other  architectural  features, 
coins,  inscriptions,  and  statuettes,  a  large  and 
valuable  collection  of  seals  and  cylinders  of 
various  ages  was  obtained  for  France.  Be- 
fore all,  however,  stand  two  friezes  in  en- 
amelled relief ;  one,  of  lions,  from  the  Palace 
of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  the  other  representing 
the  march  of  "the  Immortals,"  the  swarthy 
bodyguard  of  Dareios,  son  of  Hystaspes. 

There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun,  and 
the  defences  of  Susa  are  found  to  have  an- 
ticipated the  modern  earthworks.  Earth- 
works in  our  day  have  been  the  result  of  the 
introduction  of  cannon ;  in  the  case  of  Susa 
they  were  due  to  the  absence  of  stone.  In 
both  cases  the  same  necessity  arose  for  flank- 
ing defences,  and  M.  Dieulafoy  has  recog- 
nised in  the  capital  of  the  Great  King  a  plan 
of  fortification  worthy  of  a  Vauban  or  a 
Totleben. 

The  Palace  at  Susa,  as  at  Petsepolis,  was 

VOL.  XIX. 


of  a  style  of  architecture  entirely  distinct  from 
the  vaulted  construction  indigenous  in  Persia. 
It  was  due  to  the  caprice  of  the  conquering 
dynasty,  the  Achaemenidse,  and  with  that 
dynasty  it  fell.  A  vast  group  of  hypostyle 
halls  spread  from  terrace  to  terrace,  the  walls 
flashing  with  brilliant  enamel — such  was  the 
kingly  home  of  Dareios  and  of  Xerxes. 

Now,  putting  aside  the  Great  King  and  his 
more  or  less  Hellenized  descendants,  let  us 
consider  what  recent  researches  have  estab- 
lished with  approximate  certainty  as  to  the 
development  of  art  amongst  the  ancient 
Greeks. 

We  start  with  the  pottery  in  its  earliest 
forms  at  Hissarlik.  Closely  akin  to  this  is 
the  pottery  found  in  Cyprus.  The  next  stage 
appears  in  the  Cyclades,  inhabited  by  a 
people  possibly  Carian,  bringing  with  them 
from  Asia  Minor  a  civilization,  which  in  time 
they  plant  on  the  east  coast  of  Peloponnesus, 
and  perhaps  in  Attica  and  Megaris.  Thus 
grows  up  the  art  of  Mykenae,  its  earlier  dull- 
coloured  vases,  and  its  four  successive  stapes 
of  varnished  pottery,  with  the  last  of  which 
the  Dipylon  vases  are  coeval.  This  civiliza- 
tion is  marked  by  the  lavish  use  of  gold,* 
and  in  its  later  stages  by  great  dome-shaped 
tombs.  In  historic  times  gold  was  rare  in 
Greece  west  of  Thrace  and  Thasos.  Even 
Athens  did  not  coin  gold  till  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, f  Philip  of  Macedon  first  made  such 
currency  common.  Philip's  gold,  not  Philip, 
captured  the  cities  of  the  Greeks.  \  In  the 
reign  of  Croesus  no  gold  was  to  be  had  in 
Greece,  and  Sparta  had  to  negotiate  with  the 
Lydian  monarch  for  the  small  amount  re- 
quired to  gild  Apollo's  face.§  In  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus especially  was  it  a  rarity ;  hence 
gold  was  the  one  weapon  which  no  Spartan 
could  withstand.  The  profusion  of  gold  then 
at  Mykenae  points  to  a  connection  with  the 
East.    The  patterns  of  Mykenaean  vases  show 

*  See  Newton,  Letter  to  Times,  April  20,  1877. 
The  tradition  of  this  ' '  gold  galore  "  lasted  for  cen- 
turies. So  Sophocles,  Electra,  Mvmfvac  rdc  xoXv- 
ypvaovq. 

t  Head,  Coins  of  the  Ancients,  p.  45. 
X  Plutarch,  Vita  Aem.  Paull.,  c.  xii.     So  Horace 
Odes,  iii.  13-15, 

Diffipit  urbium 
Portas  vir  Macedo  et  submit  xmulos 
Reges  muneribus.' 

§  Theopompos  ap.  Athenaus,  vi.  232.  This  differs 
from  Her.  i.  69,  only  in  detail. 

If 


154 


RECENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCOVERIES. 


an  acquaintance  with  marine  fauna  and  flora. 
This  points  to  the  islands.  The  devices  on 
the  gold  rings  resemble  those  on  the  lentoid 
gems  found  in  the  islands.  The  race  that 
migrated  to  the  islands  from  the  golden  East 
was,  it  would  seem,  the  Carian.  The  use  of 
the  fibula,  common  to  the  Hellenic  tribes,  did 
not  prevail  among  the  Asiatics ;  and  no 
fibulae  are  found  at  Mykenae.  Trie  princely 
families,  however,  to  whom  alone  such  costly 
burial  could  have  been  given,  may  not  im- 
probably have  already  adopted  from  the  East 
the  made-up  dress  (Ionic  chiton)  which  re- 
quired no  fibula.  We  know  that  this  dress 
was  generally  adopted  at  a  later  time  in 
various  parts  of  Greece  where  the  Doric 
chiton  had  before  prevailed.  The  double 
axes,  the  Carian  emblem,*  is  found  amongst 
the  weapons  at  Mykenas,  and  appears  on 
works  of  art  there.  The  Carians  or  other 
non-Hellenic  race  whose  chiefs  were  buried  in 
the  tombs  at  Mykense  had  to  give  way  before 
conquering  Greeks.  With  the  Dorians  came 
the  geometric  style,  coeval  with  {possibly  a 
little  later  than)  the  Homeric  poems,  un- 
doubtedly coeval  with  the  general  use  of 
iron.f  Then  follow  the  Melian  vases,  the 
Ionic  (as  that  of  Aristonophos),  and  the 
Rhodian.  In  the  seventh  century  the  Doric 
temple  reproduces  in  stone  the  more  ancient 
wooden  style.  It  spreads  even  to  Asia,  as  at 
Assos.  In  Asia,  however,  the  Ionic  style 
prevails.  In  this  century  come  the  earlier 
dedicated  statues.  In  the  sixth  century 
sculpture  becomes  more  developed,  and  the 
red-figured  vases  begin  to  compete  with  the 
black.  To  this  period  belong  the  bulk  of  the 
objects  recently  found  on  the  Acropolis  of 
Athens.  Then  come  the  Persian  Wars,  and 
early  in  the  fifth  century  we  emerge  into  the 
comparatively  clear  daylight  of  contemporary 
literary  record  and  substantial  monumental 
evidence.  Much  has  been  done  of  late  to 
increase  our  knowledge  of  the   past.      Yet 

*  Perhaps  most  axes  in  antiquity  were  "double." 
See  vases. 

t  Helbig  (Horn.  Epos.),  shows  that,  with  the 
exception  of  the  iron  mace  of  Areithoos  and  the  iron 
arrow-point  of  Pandaros,  only  bronze  weapons  are 
mentioned  in  the  J  Had.  But  Helbig  himself,  in  the 
same  work  (p.  47),  speaks  of  the  frequent  epic  men- 
tion of  iron  utensils.  And  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  poets  usually  describe  a  more  primitive  stage  of 
civilization  than  the  commonplace  ones  really  existing 
in  their  own  day. 


much  remains  to  be  done — and  a  rich  har- 
vest undoubtedly  awaits  those  who  have  the 
will,  the  strength,  and  the  opportunity  to 
reap  it. 

Full  many  a  gem,  by  mortal  eye  unseen, 
The  dark,  unfathomed  caves  of  Ocean  bear. 

So  Earth  also  still  hides  in  her  bosom  other 
gems — gems  of  man's  handiwork.  One  of  the 
first  of  archaeologists  has  well  said,  "The 
Earth  is  the  greatest  of  museums." 


Portraits  ann  8£tmature0  at  tfre 
Stuart  €r{ritution. 


HE  writer  of  these  lines  once  had 
the  privilege  of  knowing  a  lady 
who  made  it  her  boast  that  she  had 
educated  her  children,  of  whom 
there  were  not  a  few,  entirely  upon  Claren- 
don's History  of  the  Great  Rebellion.  On  the 
other  hand,  he  has  a  friend  who  will  not  go 
to  see  the  collection  at  the  New  Gallery, 
because,  as  he  says,  "  The  Stuarts  were  such 
a  worthless  lot."  Probably,  most  readers  of 
the  Antiquary,  whilst  they  may  be  indis- 
posed to  confine  their  studies  entirely  to 
the  pages  of  the  Royalist  historian,  yet 
would  be  far  from  owning  no  interest  what- 
ever in  the  mementoes  of  the  ill-fated  House 
of  Stuart,  which  are  now  to  be  seen  in  such 
variety  in  Regent  Street. 

"  Ill-fated "  is,  I  fear,  a  somewhat  hack- 
neyed term,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  find  a  more 
appropriate  one ;  for  when  we  think  of  what  be- 
fell the  members  of  that  family,  which  played 
so  prominent  a  part  in  the  history  of  these 
islands,  it  is  abundantly  clear  that  by  education 
and  temperament  alike  they  were  unfitted  to 
be  rulers  of  men  in  the  times  in  which  they 
lived ;  and,  therefore,  they  were  ill-fated  in 
being  placed  by  destiny  at  the  helm  of  the 
ship  of  State  in  its  passage  through  the 
troublous  waters  of  the  transition  from  the 
mediaeval  to  the  modern  age. 

But  whilst  the  personal  and  often  pathetic 
interest  attaching  to  the  objects  brought 
together  in  this  remarkable  Exhibition  consti- 
tutes, perhaps,  its  strongest  claim  to  our 
notice,  yet  the  collection  surely  possesses  a 


PORTRAITS  AND  MINIATURES  AT  THE  STUART  EXHIBITION     155 


many-sided  value  to  all  students  of  the  past. 
The  antiquary,  and  the  lover  of  art  especi- 
ally, will  find  costumes  and  coins,  arms  and 
armour,  manuscripts  and  miniatures  in  pro- 
fusion, all  contributing  to  illustrate  in  a 
vivid  manner  that  picturesque  period  of  our 
annals,  which  may  be  said  to  have  begun 
when  the  young  widow  of  the  Dauphin, 
better  known  as  Mary  Stuart,  sailed  up  the 
Firth  of  Forth  to  take  the  crown  of  Scot- 
land, and  to  have  ended  when  Lords  Lovat, 
Balmarino,  and  Kilmarnock  laid  their  hap- 
less heads  on  the  block  upon  Tower  Hill 
one  August  morning,  nearly  a  century  and  a 
half  agone  (engravings  of  which  grim  busi- 
ness, by  the  way,  will  be  found  numbered  894 
and  896  in  the  Exhibition). 

In  viewing,  or  in  writing  about,  such  ob- 
jects, it  is  well-nigh  impossible  to  keep  in  the 
background  the  profound  human  interest  in 
which  they  are  steeped  :  for  example,  not  to 
speak  of  such  personal  relics  as  the  row  of 
pearls  which  once  clasped  the  fair  neck  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  or  the  ring  which 
Charles  gave  Bishop  Juxon  on  the  scaffold, 
and  the  like ;  even  the  most  enthusiastic 
collector  of  armour,  when  admiring  the  ex- 
quisite chasing  upon  the  tilting  suit  of  Prince 
Henry  of  Wales,  must  find  it  difficult  to  pre- 
vent his  thoughts  wandering  to  what  might 
have  been  the  course  of  events  if  this  elder 
brother  of  Charles  "  of  blessed  memory " 
had  not  been  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  his 
youth;  or,  again,  the  lover  of  old  oak,  when 
he  looks  upon  the  carved  chair  used  by  "  the 
Royal  Martyr,"  and  reads  that  the  King  sat 
therein  at  his  trial  in  Westminster  Hall, 
cannot,  if  he  possess  a  spark  of  imagination, 
refrain  from  calling  up  the  scene  outside 
Whitehall  on  the  fatal  morning  of  January  30, 
1649.  So,  too,  with  the  portraits  and  minia- 
tures. Admirable  as  some  of  them  are, 
judged  as  works  of  art,  interesting  as  they 
nearly  all  are,  from  this  point  of  view  alone, 
it  is  the  lives  and  deaths,  the  fates  and 
fortunes  of  the  originals  which  keep  recurring 
to  our  minds. 

But  the  general  features  of  the  Exhibition, 
and  the  numerous  relics  it  contains,  and 
especially  the  Jacobite  associations  connected 
with  it,  having  been  already  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  Milliken  in  the  March  number  of  the 
Antiquary  (ante,  p.  105),  let  us,  for  the  sake 


of  those  who  are  unable  to  visit  the  Exhibi- 
tion personally,  see  if  there  be  anything  to  be 
gleaned  for  the  art  student,  in  relation  to  his 
special  subject,  and  particularly  as  regards 
that  important  branch  of  it  which  may  be 
termed  historical  portraiture. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  quantity  of 
portraits  in  the  collection  is  very  large;  it 
also  goes  without  saying  the  pictures  differ 
very  much  in  quality.  As  regards  number, 
there  are  a  score  of  oil-paintings  of  Mary 
Stuart,  and  half  a  score  of  her  son  James  I. 
and  VI.  ;  a  dozen  of  Charles  I.,  and  as  many 
of  Charles  II.,  and  so  on,  in  proportion,  with 
every  member  of  the  House  of  Stuart — the 
oil-paintings  alone  numbering  over  200 ;  the 
miniatures  exceed  300,  and  there  are, 
besides,  nearly  100  engraved  portraits. 

It  is  thus  obviously  impossible  to  treat  in 
anything  approaching  an  exhaustive  manner 
such  a  gallery  of  portraits  as  this  within  the 
limits  of  a  single  article.  A  volume  might 
easily  be  filled  by  a  description  and  com- 
parison of  them,  without  entering  upon  the 
life-story  of  the  originals.  All  one  can  do  is 
to  go  through  the  collection,  jotting  down 
some  of  its  most  salient  features,  in  the  hope 
that  such  notes,  however  fragmentary,  may 
not  be  without  some  use  to  those  interested 
in  the  subject. 

In  such  an  attempt  it  will  be  convenient 
to  follow  the  catalogue  to  some  extent,  par- 
ticularly as  this  is  arranged  upon  chrono- 
logical lines. 

To  begin  with  the  oil-paintings  :  these  go 
back  to  very  early  days  indeed,  that  is,  if  one 
has  faith  enough  to  follow  the  sequence  of 
imaginary  portions  of  the  kings  of  the  House 
of  Stuart,  which  begins  with  Robert  II.,  1371, 
and  is  brought  down  to  James  V.,  1542. 

These  daubs  need  not  detain  us  long,  and 
are  only  interesting  as  being  traditionally 
painted  by  George  Jamesone  for  Charles  I. 
when  he  visited  Edinburgh  in  1633.  Others 
say  that  the  good  folks  of  "  Auld  Reekie,"  to 
gratify  the  King's  love  of  art,  collected  all  the 
available  pictures  by  Jamesone,  and  hung 
them  on  either  side  of  the  Nether  Bow  Port, 
through  which  Charles  had  to  pass,  and  that, 
noticing  them,  he  stopped  his  horse  to 
admire  them  ;  so  no  doubt  he  did,  but  in  the 
old  sense  of  the  Latin  word  admirare,  viz.,  to 
wonder  at. 

M    2 


156     PORTRAITS  AND  MINIATURES  AT  THE  SI U ART  EXHIBITION. 


By  the  way,  we  may  see  what  Jamesone 
could  do,  when  at  his  best,  in  the  sound  and 
obviously  faithful  picture  of  that  "  Gude, 
Godlie,  and  learned  King,"  James  I.,  which 
the  Marquis  of  Lothian  has  contributed 
(No.  62).  In  this  we  may  "admire"  the 
spindle-shanks  in  red  hose,  and  the  royal-red 
nose  of  the  Scottish  Solomon.  It  is  difficult 
to  believe  that  Mr.  Butler's  full-length  of 
Charles  I.,  also  ascribed  to  Jamesone 
(No.  79),  is  by  the  Aberdeen  painter,  though 
it  is  possible  that  Vandyke,  whose  fellow- 
pupil  Jamesone  is  said  to  have  been  at 
Antwerp,  may  have  influenced  his  style ;  if 
so,  the  result  is  inferior  to  the  more  solid  and 
manly  manner  of  presumably  the  earlier 
picture,  namely,  the  portrait  of  Charles's 
father. 

Just  as  all  roads  lead  to  Rome,  so,  when 
at  the  Stuart  Exhibition,  one's  thoughts 
revert  continually  to  Mary  Stuart,  Queen  of 
France  and  Scotland,  and  at  the  mention  of 
James  I.  and  VI.,  one  instinctively  contrasts 
his  uncouthness  with  the  grace  and  charm  of 
his  mother.  But  before  we  come  to  what 
are  probably  the  principal  attractions  of  the 
collection,  viz.,  the  portraits  and  memorials 
of  the  unhappy  daughter  of  Mary  of  Guise, 
we  are  arrested  by  two  small  pictures  of  very 
high  quality,  in  the  shape  of  small  half-length 
figures  of  James  IV.  and  his  wife,  Margaret 
Tudor. 

These  belong  to  the  Marquis  of  Lothian, 
and  are  both  attributed  to  Holbein. 

The  attribution  of  the  former  may  be 
questioned,  for  though  it  is  admirably 
painted  in  the  German  manner,  the  handling 
does  not  resemble  that  of  Holbein  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  it  may  be  urged  that  it  has  been 
a  good  deal  restored,  and  the  earlier  work 
obscured.  About  the  companion  picture 
there  is  far  less  room  for  doubt.  This,  so  to 
say,  carries  conviction  with  it. 

There  is  a  simple  unconscious  force  about 
a  genuine  portrait  of  Holbein,  peculiar  to 
that  great  artist's  work,  which  stamps  the 
character  of  the  original  upon  the  memory. 

Whether  the  father  of  the  lady  we  are  now 
looking  at  ever  said  it  or  no,  nothing  could 
be  more  true  than  Henry  VIII.'s  reputed 
speech,  that  he  could  make  six  peers  of  six 
peasants,  but  no  Holbein  of  six  peers,  and  he 
may  have  added,  nor  of  six  other  contem- 


porary artists ;  for  in  certain  qualities,  and 
those  the  highest  which  appertain  to  por- 
traiture, Holbein  was  unapproached  in  his 
own  time,  and  has  been  unsurpassed  ever 
since. 

This  picture  of  Margaret  is  in  no  ways  lack- 
ing the  precision  of  workmanship,  the  ex- 
quisite finish,  the  subtlety  of  expression, 
which  we  look  for  in  a  genuine  example  of 
Holbein.  Take  a  crucial  test,  the  drawing  of 
the  hands.  In  the  portrait  of  James  it  is  as 
defective  as  it  is  admirable  in  that  of  his 
wife. 

The  student  of  costume  will  be  delighted 
with  the  perfection  with  which  is  delineated 
her  curious  head-gear,  her  red  brocade  dress, 
with  its  black  "  English-work "  embroidery  ; 
he  will  note  also  the  care  bestowed  upon  her 
jewellery,  and  the  five  rings  she  wears  on  her 
fingers. 

Tearing  ourselves  away  from  the  charm 
of  this  refined  but  joyous  presentment  of  a 
gentlewoman  of  four  centuries  ago  (she  was 
born  in  1489),  we  must  briefly  notice  some 
of  the  numerous  portraits  of  her  great-grand- 
son. But  for  the  destiny  which  linked  this 
dissolute  youth  to  Mary  of  Scots,  probably 
we  should  never  have  heard  very  much  of 
Henry,  Earl  of  Darnley.  As  it  is,  his 
share  in  the  assassination  of  Rizzio,  and  his 
own  tragic  end,  less  than  a  year  after,  in  the 
lonely  house  of  Kirk  of  Field,  invest  his 
name  with  never-dying  memories. 

The  catalogue  of  the  Stuart  Collection,  to 
the  excellence  and  interest  of  which  we  may 
pay  a  passing  tribute,  prints  an  extract  from 
the  statement  of  the  English  ambassador, 
Randolph,  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  dated 
July  31,  1565,  setting  forth  in  clear  colours 
the  infatuation  which  at  one  time  was  felt  by 
Mary  for  Darnley.  "  No  man,"  says  he, 
"  pleaseth  her  that  contenteth  not  him,  and 
what  may  I  say  more?  she  has  given  over 
unto  him  her  whole  will,  to  be  ruled  and 
guided  as  himself  best  liketh."  It  thus 
becomes  interesting  to  see  what  manner  of 
man  in  outward  seeming  Darnley  was. 

We  have  him  here  at  nine  years  old  on  a 
panel  lent  by  Lord  Bolton  (No.  20),  and  the 
same  nobleman  contributes  another  portrait, 
dated  1567,  three  years  after  Mary  married 
Darnley  at  Holyrood.  Both  these  pictures  are 
branded  on  the  back  with  the  C.  and  crown 


PORTRAITS  AND  MINIATURES  AT  THE  STUART  EXHIBITION.     157 


of  Charles  I.,  and  are  presumably  genuine, 
being  supposed  to  have  come  into  the 
possession  of  the  Powlett  family  through  the 
third  wife  of  the  second  Duke  of  Bolton,  who 
was  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth. 
No.  23  is  yet  another  portrait,  one-third  life 
size,  lent  by  Lord  Hartington.  In  this  the 
eyes  are  gray,  the  hair  a  light  brown,  the 
complexion  pallid,  and  the  features  somewhat 
puffy,  characteristics  which  give  countenance 
to  his  reputed  sottish  habits.  In  each  we 
seek  in  vain  any  manly  or  intellectual  beauty, 
and  can  only  wonder  wherein  lay  the  charm 
he  undoubtedly  at  one  time  possessed  in  the 
eyes  of  Mary. 

Coming  now  to  the  person  whose  dark 
fate  overshadows  all  the  memories  of  the 
past  which  crowd  upon  us  in  these  rooms,  we 
find  in  the  numerous  portraits  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  an  embarrassment  of  choice, 
if  not  of  riches.  Perhaps  the  selection  may 
not  prove  so  difficult  as  it  at  first  appears, 
since  many  of  these  pictures  are  so  bad,  and 
some  so  obviously  wrongly  attributed,  as  to  be 
dismissed  so  soon  as  seen.  Still,  they  pre- 
sent a  perplexing  difference  in  feature  and  in 
colouring,  and  demand  our  close  scrutiny. 
We  think  that  a  careful  comparison  will 
establish  a  standard  of  considerable  negative 
value,  at  any  rate ;  that  is  to  say,  if  we  do  not 
find  revealed  precisely  what  Mary  was,  if  we 
do  not  come  to  know  her  face  as  we  know 
the  weak  and  melancholy  visage  of  Charles  I., 
or  the  rugged  strength  of  Cromwell,  or  the 
saturnine  and  sensual  face  of  Charles  II.,  yet 
we  can  reject  many  of  her  alleged  portraits 
without  hesitation. 

Let  us  examine  in  detail  first  the  exquisite 
miniature  from  Windsor  (No.  212),  ascribed 
to  Frangois  Clouet  or  Janet.  This  most 
interesting  work  is  thus  described  in  Van  der 
Doort's  Catalogue  of  Charles  the  Firsts  Cabinet: 

"No.  23  item  :  Done  upon  the  right  light, 
his  second  picture  of  Queen  Mary  of  Scotland, 
upon  a  blue-grounded  square  card,  dressed 
in  her  hair,  in  a  carnation  habit,  laced  with 
small  gold  lace,  and  a  string  of  pearls  about 
her  neck,  in  a  little  plain  falling  band,  she 
putting  on  her  second  finger  her  wedding- 
ring.  Supposed  to  be  done  by  Jennet,  a 
French  limner."  The  ring  would  be  that 
given  her  by  the  Dauphin. 

The  excellent   pedigree  and  the  intrinsic 


merit  of  this  portrait  constitute  very  strong 
evidence  in  its  favour.  The  eyes  are  warm 
brown,  the  hair  is  almost  identical  in  colour 
with  the  beautiful  tress  bequeathed  to  her 
present  Majesty  by  Robert,  eighth  Lord 
Belhaven  and  Stenton.  Now  let  us  turn  to 
another  portrait,  inferior  in  art,  and  by  a 
painter  otherwise,  we  believe,  unknown — viz., 
No.  36,  a  panel  painted  by  P.  Oudry ;  it  is 
contributed  by  the  Marquis  of  Hartington. 

It  has  been  surmised  that  this  furnished 
the  material  for  the  likeness  in  the  best 
authenticated  of  the  several  large  memorial 
pictures  hanging  side  by  side,  viz.,  the 
canvas  lent  by  the  trustees  of  Blair's  College, 
Aberdeen,  in  which  we  have  the  figure,  life- 
size,  full  length.  Herein  we  are  shown  not 
merely  the  costume  in  full  detail,  and  many 
interesting  accessories,  but  "Aula  Fodring- 
hamy,"  and  the  unhappy  Queen  kneeling 
blindfolded,  with  bare  and  bleeding  neck, 
her  head  upon  the  block;  the  scaffold  is 
draped  in  black  ;  some  guards,  the  Earls  of 
Kent  and  Shrewsbury,  a  man  writing  in  a 
note-book,  and  other  attendants  and  witnesses 
of  the  terrible  scene  stand  by.  The  execu- 
tion is  represented  in  small  on  the  left  back- 
ground of  the  picture,  on  the  right  are  two 
small  figures  .  of  women,  representing  her 
attendants,  Jane  Kenmethie,  or  Kennedy,  and 
Elizabeth  Curie — the  latter  it  was  who  be- 
queathed the  picture  to  the  Scots  College  at 
Douai,  a  convent  wherein  this  devoted 
adherent  of  Mary  Stuart  ended  her  days. 
Other  evidence  is  to  be  gleaned  from  the 
peculiarities  of  the  cast  from  Mary's  tomb  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  a  monument  which 
must  have  been  held  in  high  estimation,  from 
the  fact  of  no  less  than  ^265  being  paid  for 
its  painting  and  gilding  to  one  James 
Mauncey,  on  May  24,  16 16.  Finally,  for  we 
must  be  brief,  we  may  compare  the  foregoing 
with  the  well-known  example  known  as  "  Le 
Deuil  blanc,"  formerly  at  Hampton  Court, 
and  lent  to  this  Exhibition  by  the  Queen. 

Here  we  have  the  warm  brown  eyes  again, 
and  the  pure  complexion  which  so  often  ac- 
companies them.  This  white  mourning  habit, 
a  wimple  of  semi-transparent  lawn,  was  a 
custom  of  the  time,  and  we  hear  of  Elizabeth 
of  England  wearing  it;  Mary  of  Scots  here 
wears  it  for  her  first  husband,  Francis  II.  of 
France. 


158     PORTRAITS  AND  MINIATURES  AT  THE  STUART  EXHIBITION 


It  would  be  unbecoming  to  attempt  to 
dogmatize  upon  such  a  difficult  subject  as 
to  what  is  the  absolutely  most  authentic  like- 
ness of  many,  and  I  believe  a  great  authority, 
Mr.  Scharf,  has  dealt  at  length  with  the  pro- 
blem. 

The  conclusions  arrived  at  by  this  gentle- 
man are  unknown  to  me,  but  I  submit  that 
certain  leading  characteristics  of  the  appear- 
ance of  this  fascinating  woman  can  be  safely 
adduced  from  the  foregoing.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  her  hair  was  originally 
golden,  that  her  chestnut-coloured  eyes  had  a 
decidedly  sly  expression,  and  that  there  was 
a  slight  cast  in  one  or  both  of  them  ;  her 
forehead  was  well  shaped,  and  by  no  means 
small,  yet  not  what  is  called  high  ;  that  her 
nose — a  most  important  feature  in  every  face, 
and  one  less  affected  by  time  than  perhaps 
any  other — was  rather  long,  somewhat  bold, 
and  cut  square  at  the  base ;  her  face  a 
good  oval,  but  her  chin  inclined  to  weakness; 
her  lips  thin  and  rosy  in  youth  ;  her  brilliant 
complexion  has  been  already  alluded  to. 

There  is  another  portrait  in  this  remark- 
able collection  of  a  lady  upon  whom  trouble 
came,  not  in  the  guise  of  "  a  single  spy,  but 
in  battalions,"  and,  to  my  mind,  it  is  one  of 
the  most  pathetic  in  the  whole  gallery.  I 
refer  to  No.  70,  which  is  styled  "  Henrietta 
Maria  (aged)."  It  is  a  three-quarter  length 
figure,  life-size,  clad  in  a  black  lace  head-tire, 
with  a  falling  white  collar  and  cape.  In  her 
left  hand  is  a  book,  on  the  edges  of  which  is 
written,  "  Advantage  of  Death." 

One  is  so  familiar  with  the  features  of  this 
proud,  brown-faced,  black-haired  French- 
woman, as  Vandyke  has  depicted  her  in  the 
flush  of  her  youthful  beauty,  that  it  gives  one 
a  little  shock  to  mark  the  ravages  of  time 
and  trouble,  as  evidenced  by  Claude  Le 
Fevre's  picture.  Can  this  worn  and  faded 
face  belong  to  the  high-spirited  Queen,  who, 
when  Charles  hesitated  to  arrest  the  five 
members,  burst  out  with  the  words,  "  Allez  ! 
Poltron  !  Go,  pull  these  rogues  out  by  the 
ears,  ou  ne  me  renvoyez  jamais."  Yet  a 
comparison  of  the  profile  No.  88  (lent  by  Lord 
Denbigh),  a  version  of  her  Majesty's  Van- 
dyke, leaves  little  or  no  room  to  doubt  the 
authenticity  of  the  later  and  most  striking 
picture.  For  the  many  portraits  of  her  con- 
sort we  have  no  space  to  spare.     The  famous 


three  heads  painted  by  Vandyke  in  the 
plenitude  of  his  powers,  to  be  sent  to 
Bernini  the  sculptor,  then  in  Rome,  in  order 
that  he  might  carve  a  bust  of  Charles,  are  too 
well  known  to  need  comment,  and,  did  we 
possess  no  other,  would  amply  suffice  to  im- 
press the  features  of  the  original  upon  the 
recollection  of  the  most  careless  observer. 
Of  the  later,  and,  it  must  be  said,  less 
interesting  members  of  the  Stuart  family,  in 
spite  of  the  hairbreadth  escapes  and  romantic 
adventures  which  attended  their  fortunes,  or, 
shall  we  say,  misfortunes?  so  much  might  be 
written,  that  volumes  would  not -exhaust  the 
theme. 

There  is,  however,  one  portrait  which  the 
writer  has  noted  with  especial  interest,  not 
merely  because  it  is  an  exquisite  example  of 
the  limner's  art,  but  because  it  reveals  to  him 
for  the  first  time  the  beauty  of  which  there  is, 
indeed,  the  tradition,  but,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  no  other  adequate  illustration.  I 
mean  the  miniature  of  that  "  hope  of  the 
Puritans,"  Prince  Henry. 

It  is  numbered  900  (2),  and  is  one  of  the 
many  priceless  miniatures  belonging  to  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch,  the  curious  history  of 
some  of  which  has  been  told  in  the  writer's 
notes  on  miniatures  and  miniature-painters,  in 
previous  numbers  of  the  Antiquary.  It  came 
from  the  collection  of  Charles  I.,  and  in 
Vertue's  catalogue  is  thus  described :  "  No. 
18  item.,  upon  a  dark  russet  ground,  where- 
upon painted,  with  a  pike  upon  an  oval  card, 
the  picture  of  Prince  Henry,  side-faced,  with 
naked  neck  and  a  red  scarf,  after  the  old 
Roman  fashion.  Length,  2  inches  ;  breadth, 
\\  inches."  In  this  small  space  one  of  our 
greatest  miniature  painters,  Isaac  Oliver 
(to  whom,  with  a  few  others,  we  owe  the 
sole  existence  of  portraits  of  some  of  our 
greatest  men),  has  given  a  portrait  which, 
for  refinement,  brilliancy  of  colouring,  per- 
fection of  finish  and  modelling,  is  not  sur- 
passed by  any  work  of  art  in  the  collection  ; 
moreover,  it  is  stamped  by  an  intellectual 
power  which  indicates  that  the  high  expecta- 
tions formed  of  this  young  prince  may  have 
all  been  fulfilled,  had  not  the  fates  cut  short 
his  thread  of  life  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen. 

It  differs  "  toto  coelo  "  from  the  numerous 
flat  and  disappointing  renderings  of  him 
which  hang  around,  but  is  strongly  recalled 


NORWICH  CASTLE. 


iS9 


by  the  engraving  of  him  exercising  in  a  tilt- 
yard  by  Simon  de  Passe  (No.  836) — (we 
know  he  was  fond  of  martial  exercise).  This 
perfect  example  of  Isaac  Oliver's  art,  together 
with  the  portrait  of  his  grandmother  by 
Janet,  already  described,  would  by  them- 
selves repay  a  visit  to  the  Exhibition  of  the 
Royal  House  of  Stuart. 

Lovers  of  miniatures  should  not  miss  a 
magnificent  work  by  Samuel  Cooper  in  the 
shape  of  a  portrait  of  Charles  II.,  lent  by  a 
descendant  of  "  Madame  Quarrell,"  viz.,  the 
present  Duke  of  Richmond,  which  alone 
would  justify  Horace  Walpole's  remark,  that 
if  a  glass  could  expand  Cooper's  pictures  to 
the  size  of  Vandyke's,  they  would  appear  to 
have  been  painted  for  that  proportion :  and, 
talking  of  the  owner  of  Strawberry  Hill,  they 
will  find  two  or  three  of  his  most  prized 
Petitots,  lent  by  the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts 
— viz.,  Charles  I.  and  his  brother,  the  Duke 
of  York  :  the  latter  was  bought  at  the  sale  of 
Mrs.  Dunch,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Arabella 
Churchill. 

J.  J.  Foster. 


jftortoic!)  Castle. 

tjiltjiANY  English  cities  could  be  men- 
j  w&t  3  tioned  whose  beauty  of  situation, 
IjAL  J  crowned  by  Cathedral  and  Castle, 
command  admiration  —  such  as, 
for  example,  Durham  or  Lincoln — while  there 
are  others  less  noted  in  this  manner,  which 
possess  a  point  of  picturesque  elevation,  and 
one  such  is  the  subject  of  this  paper. 
Norwich  Castle  is  not  alone  worthy  of  notice 
from  its  associations  :  it  has  a  position  of 
interest,  standing  as  it  does  within  a  stone's 
throw  (one  might  truly  say)  of  the  unusually 
quaint  old  market-place  (one  of  the  largest  in 
England),  on  ground  which,  towards  the 
town,  rises  abruptly  to  a  considerable  height. 
The  Norman  Keep,  though  not  externally  a 
real  antique,  makes  a  striking  appearance  ; 
while  from  the  surrounding  "Castle  Walk  "  a 
fine  view  is  obtainable  of  the  crooked  streets 
with  their  many  churches,  remarkable 
architecturally  as  well  as  numerically,  of  the 
fine  old  Norman  Cathedral  with  its  graceful 
spire,    on    to     the    country     beyond,    over 


Mousehold  Heath,  so  frequently  painted  by 
the  masters  of  the  Norwich  School — "  Old 
Crome "  and  his  associates  and  followers. 
Need  one  add  that  a  fine  sunset  enhances 
the  scene,  though  it  has  also  a  character  of 
its  own  on  cattle-market  mornings,  for  these 
are  held  on  the  gentle  incline  of  the  Castle 
hill  towards  the  Thorpe  side  of  the  City. 
Norwich  Castle  has  had  many  phases  in  its 
history,  which  this  paper  will  endeavour 
briefly  to  follow.  Its  last  is  to  be  its  conver- 
sion into  a  museum  for  the  City,  for  which 
purpose  (following  the  example  of  Nottingham 
and  other  places)  the  citizens,  nearly  two 
years  ago,  purchased  it  of  the  Government 
for  ^4,000  ;  now  funds  are  needed  to  make 
the  building  suit  its  new  requirements.  The 
present  museum,  we  may  add,  situated  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  town,  is  very  inadequate  for 
the  housing  of  the  many  excellent  specimens 
of  natural  history,  art,  etc.,  which  the  City 
possesses,  the  rooms  being  small  and  ill-lighted. 
The  "actual  date  of  the  first  building 
of  a  Castle  at  Norwich  is  obscure,  opinions 
being  divided.  Some  find  in  the  architec- 
tural details  traces  of  a  Saxon  origin,  while 
others  doubt  if  any  portion  is  previous  to  the 
Conquest.  The  present  site  of  Norwich  was 
in  all  probability  an  arm  of  the  sea  during 
the  occupation  of  Britain  by  the  Romans,  as, 
until  even  a  later  date,  a  considerable  part 
of  Norfolk  was  mere  estuaries  and  islands, 
which  have  been  left  terra  Jirma  by  the 
gradual  withdrawal  of  the  sea.  One  of  these 
islands,  Caistor  (now  a  village  three  miles 
south  of  Norwich)  was  a  Roman  town  of 
some  importance,  as  says  the  old  rhyme  : 

Castor  was  a  city  when  Norwich  was  none, 
And  Norwich  was  built  of  Castor  stone. 

Norwich  rose  in  importance  under  the 
Saxon  Kings,  and  though  much  injured  by 
the  Danish  invasion,  regained  its  supremacy 
under  Edward  the  Confessor,  when  London 
and  York  were  probably  its  only  rivals  in 
wealth  and  population.  It  is  not  without 
possibility  that  Alfred  or  his  successors  may 
have  constructed  a  castle ;  and  certainly  in 
the  early  days  of  the  Conqueror  one  must 
have  existed,  as  it  was  bestowed  by  him  on 
Ralph  de  Guader,  a  native  of  Brittany,  for 
his  services  at  the  Battle  of  Hastings.  He, 
in  1074,  turned  traitor  to  his  benefactor  by 
joining  the  "  Revolt  of  the  Nobles."     Antici- 


i6o 


NORWICH  CASTLE. 


pating  defeat,  he  took  flight  to  his  native 
land,  leaving  his  courageous  countess,  Emma, 
to  endure  a  siege  of  several  months.  On  her 
surrender,  the  Castle  and  earldom  of  Norfolk 
were  given  to  Roger  Bigod,  another  of  the 
Norman's  associates.  This  custodian,  too, 
proved  disloyal,  for  he  sided  with  the  Barons 
who  supported  the  claim  of  Robert,  Duke  of 
Normandy,  when  he  opposed  the  right  of  his 
younger  brother,  William  Rufus,  to  the 
English  throne,  settled  on  him  by  his  father. 
Roger  Bigod  was  soon  forced  to  submit,  but 
not  before  much  damage  had  been  done  to 
the  City.  After  his  pardon  he  must  have 
built  the  Keep  attributed  to  him.  The 
foundations  of  the  Cathedral,  too,  were  laid 
in  his  time,  1094,  by  Bishop  Lozinga,  when 
the  see  was  removed  from  Thetford  to 
Norwich.  The  prosperity  of  the  town  had 
suffered  much  by  the  revolts,  but  in  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  the  Flem- 
ings, who  introduced  the  manufacture  of 
worsted  goods,  settled  there,  greatly  helping 
to  restore  its  vigour.  During  the  reign  of 
Stephen  there  was  a  slight  disturbance  in  the 
fealty  of  the  governors ;  and  later,  when 
Prince  Henry  rebelled  against  his  father, 
Henry  II.,  Earl  Hugh  Bigod  embraced  his 
cause  with  a  body  of  Flemings.  He  died 
attainted  of  treason,  but  his  son,  on  payment 
of  a  large  sum,  was  permitted  to  succeed  to 
his  possessions  and  office,  and  was  one  of 
those  barons  who  extorted  the  Magna  Charta 
from  King  John,  who,  however,  got  posses- 
sion of  the  Castle.  The  forces  of  the 
Dauphin  later  on  came  over  from  France  in 
the  Baron's  interest  and  took  the  Castle,  and 
made  its  governor,  Thomas  de  Burgh  (brother 
of  the  more  celebrated  Hubert)  prisoner.  In 
the  succeeding  peace  it  was  restored  to  the 
Bigod  family,  who,  in  1224,  surrendered  it  to 
the  Crown. 

In  1 38 1  Thomas  de  Mowbray  was  created 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  but  died  in  banishment  at 
Venice  some  twenty  years  later.  This  family 
came  to  an  end  about  a  century  after  in  the 
person  of  Lady  Anne  Mowbray,  the  betrothed 
of  the  little  Duke  of  York,  smothered  in  the 
Tower.  Richard  III.  then  presented  the 
dukedom  to  Sir  John  Howard,  whose 
descendant  is  now  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Under 
the  insurrection  by  Wat  Tyler,  the  mob,  led 
by  John  "the  Dyer,"  attacked  Norwich,  but 


were  dispersed  by  the  warlike  Bishop 
Spencer.  Henry  VIII.  kept  his  Christmas 
there  the  year  of  Simnel's  conspiracy,  in 
order  to  test  the  loyalty  of  the  district.  The 
City  once  again  suffered  under  a  rising  of 
rebels,  led  by  Ket,  the  Wymondham  tanner,  in 
Edward  VI. 's  reign.  A  few  years  later  4,000 
more  Flemings,  who  fled  from  Alva's  cruel- 
ties, settled  in  the  town,  increasing  thereby 
its  manufacturing  prosperities.  No  other 
historical  events  seem  to  have  occurred  in 
connection  with  Norwich,  as,  though  during 
the  Commonwealth  it  took  part  with  the 
Parliament,  it  was  not  the  scene  of  any  con- 
tests. 

The  antiquity  of  Norwich  Castle  as  a 
prison  dates  back  to  1264,  when  it  was  first 
employed  as  a  State  prison,  ceasing  to  be 
used  as  a  county  gaol  in  the  summer  of  1887, 
when  the  inmates  were  removed  to  the  fine 
new  building  on  Mousehold,  which,  together 
with  the  new  barracks  and  the  laying  out  as 
pleasure  grounds  of  several  acres  of  the 
heath,  combined  to  destroy  its  hitherto  wild 
charm. 

The  Castle,  containing  keep  and  old  gaol 
buildings,  can  now  be  viewed  by  any,  first 
obtaining  tickets  of  admission  in  the  town. 
Doubtless  there  are  those  who  enjoy  seeing 
the  treadmill,  the  cells,  the  prisoners'  chapel, 
and  the  initial-marked  graves  of  murderers 
executed  within  the  prison,  but  it  is  rather 
of  the  old  keep  and  its  curiosities  that  we 
would  write.  The  natural  rising  on  which  the 
Castle  stands  was  most  likely  increased  in 
William  Rufus's  time,  when  excavations  were 
made  for  the  rebuilding.  Originally  there 
must  have  been  three  lines  of  defence,  but 
only  the  (now  tree  planted)  inner  ditch  re- 
mains, spanned  by  a  large  one-arch  bridge  of 
early  date.  The  tower,  called  Bigod's,  has 
been  restored  in  recent  years,  for  almost 
everything,  except  the  massive  inner  walls  of 
the  old  building,  have  crumbled  away,  so  one 
can  only  trace  the  dwellings  and  apartments 
of  the  earls  of  bygone  years.  In  one  of  the 
old  chambers  are  displayed  a  collection  of 
instruments  of  torture,  together  with  a 
gibbet  dug  up  some  years  since  on  Braden- 
ham  Heath,  in  which  still  hangs  part  of  a 
human  skull.  Like  most  castles  of  the  same 
date,  the  walls  are  galleried,  with  occasional 
recesses,   these  lighted   by  narrow   slits ;    a 


PLANS  AND  FACTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CHESTER   WALLS. 


161 


winding  stair  leads  from  gallery  to  gallery, 
and,  finally,  at  the  north-east  angle,  on  to  the 
battlements,  so  that  any  having  sufficient 
"  head,"  after  mounting  the  109  steps,  may 
walk  all  round  the  top  of  the  Castle,  as  a 
good  wide,  though  on  the  outside  unpro- 
tected, pathway  goes  round  the  square. 
One  of  the  entrances  into  the  keep  is  through 
a  heavy  iron-studded  door,  which  must  have 
existed  in  the  days  when  the  dungeons  of  the 
keep  were  used  as  prisons.  One  fine  archi- 
tectural specimen  remains  in  the  eastern  face 
of  the  small  external  tower,  namely,  the  frag- 
ments of  a  fine  old  doorway;  it  must  formerly 
have  had  several  supporting  columns,  traces 
of  which,  with  their  elaborate  carving,  remain 
to  interest  antiquaries,  both  in  the  reading  of 
their  symbolic  devices,  as  well  as  to  their 
period  in  architecture.  Moreover,  a  curious 
space  in  the  keep,  strangely  lighted,  and  with 
quaint  carvings,  is  a  subject  of  controversy, 
some  authorities  taking  it  for  the  old  Oratory 
or  King's  Free  Chapel. 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  in  the  alterations  needed 
for  making  the  Castle  into  a  museum,  the  in- 
teresting features  of  the  past  will  not  be  in 
any  way  suffered  to  be  done  away  with. 

Evelyn  Redgrave. 


ipians  ana  jFacts  Eelating;  to  tfje 
C&ester  COalls.* 


LL  antiquaries  will  feel  indebted  to 
the  council  of  the  Chester  Archaeo- 
logical and  Historic  Society,  and 
to  the  editorial  secretary,  Mr.  Ear- 
waker,  for  the  reprint  of  the  papers  which 
were  read  before  the  Society  on  the  im- 
portant remains  found  in  the  north  wall  of 
Chester.  Those  who  have  not  followed  the 
subject  closely  will  find  Mr.  Earwaker's  in- 
troduction of  great  service.!     The  book  con- 

*  The  Recent  Discoveries  of  Roman  Remains  found 
in  Repairing  the  North  Wall  of  the  City  of  Chester. 
A  Series  of  Papers  read  before  the  Chester  Archaeo- 
logical and  Historic  Society,  etc.  Edited,  with  an 
Historical  Introduction,  by  J.  P.  Earwaker,  M.A., 
F.S.  A.  Manchester  :  A.  Ireland  and  Co.,  1888,  8vo., 
pp.  xviii.,  175. 

f  But  if  the  book  shall  reach  a  second  edition  a 
strange  error  of  omission  should  be  rectified.  No 
reference  is  made  to    the    most  important  papers  of 


tains,  among  others,  papers  by  the  late  Mr. 
Thompson  Watkin,  and  Mr.  de  Gray  Birch, 
dealing  with  the  numerous  sculptures  and 
inscriptions  found  in  taking  down  and  re- 
building a  portion  of  the  north  wall,  west  of 
the  Phoenix  Tower.  Fifty-seven  such  stones 
were  found  in  the  first  portion  of  the  works, 
and  a  large  number  in  the  second  investiga- 
tions. But  I  propose  to  select  for  comment 
rather  the  other  section  of  the  book,  which 
is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  structure 
of  the  wall  itself,  and  the  probable  period 
at  which  these  wonderful  remnants  of  the 
Roman  Deva  became  incorporated  into  its 
masonry.  The  information,  so  far  brought 
forward,  is  almost  wholly  inferential  and 
deducible  from  the  structure  itself,  and  its 
analogies  with  other  buildings.  Beyond  an 
inscription  on  the  inner  face  of  one  of  the 
towers  relating  to  repairs  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne,  not  a  fragment  of  documentary 
evidence  has  been  adduced  to  prove  the 
erection  of  any  portion  of  the  defences  as 
they  now  stand.  It  is  known  from  the 
Saxon  Chronicle  that  Ethelfleda  rebuilt  and 
greatly  enlarged  the  defences  of  Chester, 
which,  after  the  departure  of  the  Romans, 
had  been  laid  in  ruins  by  Ethelfrith.  It  is 
also  known  that  the  Normans  repaired  the 
walls ;  that  Edward  I.  built  largely  in 
Chester;  that  rebuildings  and  repairs  were  then 
made  by  William  de  la  Zouche  in  1264, 
Edward  III.,  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII.,  as  well 
as  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth,  James  I., 
Charles  I.,  and  during  the  Commonwealth 
immediately  after  the  siege,  and  in  succeeding 
reigns — to  say  nothing  of  the  extensive  modern 
"  restorations  "  and  rebuildings  which  are  fast 
obliterating  the  traces  of  older  work. 

Among  the  mass  of  records  removed  from 
the  muniment  rooms  of  Chester  Castle,  and 
from  the  City  Records,  it  is  fair  to  suppose 
that  some  definite  building  accounts  of  these 
walls  will  in  due  time  be  recovered.  Until 
this  is  done,  their  history  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  been  begun  in  any  adequate  sense. 

Mr.  Charles  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.  He  it  was  who 
first  directed  public  attention  to  the  Chester  Walls, 
and  what  has  transpired  since  rests  largely  upon  his 
work.  The  references  are  :  Journal  of  British  Arch. 
Soc.y  vol.  v. ;  Collectanea  Antiqua,  vol.  vi.  Recently 
Mr.  Roach  Smith  has  recurred  to  the  subject  in  the 
Antiquary.  [Ante,  xvii.  41,  242  ;  xviii.  182;  xix.  41.] 
-Ed. 


1 62        PLANS  AND  FACTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CHESTER   WALLS. 


In  the  book  above  referred  to,  the  argu- 
ments in  the  papers,  contributed  by  Mr. 
Loftus  Brock,  Mr.  Shrubsole,  and  Mr. 
Matthew  Jones,  depend  wholly  on  structural 
characteristics.  If  some  of  these  can  be 
shown  to  be  fallacious,  especially  such  as 
are  relied  upon  as  proving  Roman  workman- 
ship, all  arguments  based  on  such  data  must 
fall  to  the  ground.  The  plans  and  sections, 
together  with  the  descriptions  of  the  work, 
are  now  fully  before  the  public,  and  their 
accuracy,  which  was  challenged  when  the 
papers  were  read,  is  strongly  asseverated  in 
this  book.  Some  materials  still  exist,  which 
I  propose  to  now  lay  before  the  readers  of 
the  Antiquary,  indicating  how  the  trust- 
worthiness of  these  plans,  or  the  reverse,  may- 
be proved. 

During  the  last  two  years  of  the  life  of 
the  late  Mr.  Thompson  Watkin,  I  was  occu- 
pied in  collecting  for  him  evidence  on  this 
question.  I  also  communicated  to  Mr. 
Brock  and  Sir  James  Picton  some  few 
details,  rather  as  indications  of  the  direction 
in  which  search  was  desirable,  than  as  any 
definite  conclusions  of  my  own.  So  far 
from  following  for  themselves  any  of  the 
suggested  lines,  much  of  Mr.  Brock's  paper, 
and  of  Sir  James  Picton's  comments,  were 
expended  in  answering  points  laid  before 
them  privately  for  consideration,  many  of 
which  had  received  no  attention  of  any 
sort  from  previous  commentators.  My  name, 
therefore,  appears  in  this  book  somewhat 
prominently,  both  directly  and  indirectly, 
without  much  warrant  for  its  use,  as  the 
upholder  of  any  connected  theory  that  I 
have  put  forward.  This  is  not  material  to 
me  so  long  as  the  truth  is  elicited,  and  I 
have  waited  patiently  till  the  publication  of 
this  book  before  committing  myself  to  any 
reply. 

I  propose  at  present  to  deal  with  nothing 
further  than  Mr.  Jones's  and  Mr.  Brock's 
plans,  and  Mr.  Brock's  descriptions  of  the 
structure  of  the  wall,  premising  that  I  watched 
the  progress  of  the  works  of  rebuilding  from 
day  to  day  during  their  whole  course,  and  on 
such  days  as  I  could  not  myself  see  them 
careful  reports  were  brought  to  me. 

To  save  unnecessary  writing,  I  propose  to 
give  in  a  tabular  form  the  exact  measure- 
ments of  the  courses  given  in  the  respective 


sections  published  by  Mr.  Brock  and  Mr. 
Jones,  showing  their  points  of  disagreement ; 
also  the  measurements  of  a  number  of  stones, 
now  safe  in  the  Grosvenor  Museum.  If  it 
can  be  shown  that  these  stones,  all  of  which 
are  numbered  and  allotted  to  their  several 
courses  in  the  plans,  would  construct  such  a 
massive,  close-jointed,  evenly-coursed  wall 
as  is  alleged  to  have  been  found  by  these 
two  papers,  then  the  argument  that  such 
a  wall  might  be  Roman,  though  not  conclu- 
sive, might  have  some  value.  If  no  such 
wall  could  have  been  made  with  these 
materials,  it  will  be  for  your  readers  and  all 
those  who  have  pinned  their  faith  to  the 
rumour,  that  this  was  an  excellent  piece  of 
construction,  to  judge  whether  such  work 
ever  existed,  or  could  exist,  beyond  the  im- 
agination of  the  authors  of  these  plans. 

I  will  shortly  describe  how  the  work  was 
carried  on,  and  how  misleading  it  may  have 
been  to  those  who  had  no  opportunity  of 
seeing  all  the  stages  of  its  progress. 

Mr.  Jones,  in  his  report  (p.  2),  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  work  in  the  first 
rebuilding  :  "  A  shaft  was  sunk  close  to  the 
wall  in  the  Dean's  field  to  the  solid  rock, 
twenty-six  feet  in  depth  from  the  top  of  the 
parapet  wall.  An  opening  was  then  made 
through  the  massive  stone  wall,  in  order  to 
make  a  communication  with  the  outer  face, 
where  a  similar  shaft  had  been  sunk  through 
the  earth  which  had  accumulated  on  the  top 
of  the  scarped  rock.  In  the  above-named 
opening  the  most  important  finds  were 
made.  It  being  necessary  to  bond,  or  tie, 
the  old  and  new  work  together,  certain  stones 
had  to  be  moved  ;  and,  while  jealously  guard- 
ing the  old  face,  and  keeping  it  intact,  some 
fifty-eight  worked  stones  were  got  out.  These 
are  numbered  on  the  drawing  herewith, 
which  also  shows  every  course  and  the  position 
of  every  stone  when  in  situ.  The  centre 
line  being  drawn  on  the  plan  to  scale, 
measurements  can  be  taken  therefrom,  and 
all  the  stones  being  numbered,  it  will  be  easy 
to  ascertain  their  exact  position  in  the  wall." 
On  January  16,  1888,  in  debate  upon  Mr. 
Brock's  lecture  on  the  walls  (p.  88),  Mr. 
Jones,  when  challenged  as  to  the  correctness 
of  the  plan,  which  shows  a  close-jointed, 
evenly-coursed  wall  of  well-squared  stones, 
says  :  "The  diagram  showing  the  work  was 


PLANS  AND  FACTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CHESTER   WALLS.        163 


prepared  and  laid  down  to  dimensions,  and 
was  absolutely  correct,  so  far  as  draughtsmen 
could  make  it,  at  the  various  points  where  the 
section  was  taken." 

Mr.  Jones  states  partially  and,  so  far  as  it 
goes,  correctly  the  manner  in  which  the  wall 
was  dealt  with.  He  omits  all  notice  of  the 
subsequent  demolition  and  reconstruction, 
which  is  the  crucial  point,  as  regards  the 
character  of  this  masonry,  and  which,  I 
think,  the  completion  of  the  omitted  part  of 
the  account  will  supply. 

Mr.  Brock,  in  his  paper  (p.  45),  says  :  "  Mr. 
Matthew  Jones's  section  shows  the  construc- 
tion of  the  wall  at  the  point  where  some 
repairs  were  being  effected  at  the  time  of  my 
visit.  These  works  revealed  the  mode  of 
building.  The  wall  is  constructed  of  large 
ashlar  stones,  laid  in  courses  solid  from  face 
to  face,  except  where  the  upright  joints  do 
not  touch,  and  these  are  filled  with  percolated 
earth.  The  beds  of  the  stones  are  truly 
worked,  and  very  neat,  and  there  is  no  mortar, 
except  at  the  rock  bases.  It  is  impossible 
to  detect  any  sign  of  the  wall  being  double 
or  of  the  masonry  having  such  wide  joints 
that  a  man  might  put  his  arm  into  them. 
The  courses  are  of  various  heights  and 
laid  fairly  horizontally.  The  stones  are 
neatly  worked  to  a  face  in  front,  but  there  is 
no  face  behind,  for  the  stones  are  irregular, 
some  projecting  beyond  the  others.  It  is 
backed  up  on  the  city  side  by  a  bank  of 
earth,  which  accounts  for  the  uneven  nature 
of  the  work.  We  may  conclude  this  bank  is 
part  of  the  original  construction.  Above  the 
plinth  of  three  courses  the  wall  rises  to  a 
height  of  seventeen  courses ;  there  is  then  a 
rounded  set-off,  and  above  this  there  is  a 
change  in  the  mode  of  building"  (p.  47).  "The 
construction  adopted  must  have  required 
forethought  and  correspondence  with  the 
builders  at  the  quarry ;  the  builder  must 
have  set  out  his  rod  determining  the  height  of 
the  various  courses  ;  for,  while  the  stones  are 
of  equal  height  to  each  course,  they  are  not 
the  same,  one  course  with  another.  As  set 
out,  so  they  must  have  been  worked  at  the 
quarry ;  as  worked  out,  so  they  must  have 
been  delivered,  sorted,  and  built.  Many 
stones  bore  evidence  of  prior  use,  but  their 
heights  accorded  with  that  of  the  courses  in 
which  they  were  found "  (p.   48) ;  " .     .     . 


is  an  admirable  piece  of  masonry "  (p.  94). 
"  Mr.  Shrubsole  had  objected  to  Mr.  Jones's 
section.  He"  (Mr.  Brock)  "  had  measured 
the  wall.  Irrespective  of  Mr.  Jones,  he  had 
made  a  rough  diagram,  and  he  asserted  that 
the  drawing  was  correct  in  every  respect. 
Mr.  Jones  had  the  good  sense,  in  anticipation 
of  remarks  of  this  kind  being  made  "  (why  ?), 
"  to  draw  his  sketch  so  that  a  child  might 
test  it."  Although  no  longer  a  child,  I  now 
accept  the  invitation  to  test  these  drawings 
and  assertions  by  the  table  on  page  164. 

A  mere  glance  at  this  table  will  prove  that 
the  number  of  courses  is  variously  stated  at 
twenty  and  twenty-one,  twenty  courses  being 
shown  on  the  section ;  that  the  depth  of  the 
courses,  as  measured  by  Mr.  Jones  and  Mr. 
Brock  disagree ;  that  the  measures  of  the 
stones  are,  in  some  cases,  much  too  large,  in 
others  too  small,  for  their  allotted  courses. 
For  instance,  in  course  2  is  one  stone  of 
nine  inches  depth,  and  another  whose  least 
dimension  is  fifteen  inches,  the  course  being 
given  on  these  "accurate  "plans  as  eighteen  and 
twenty  inches  respectively  ;  and  so  through- 
out these  measurements.  Furthermore,  Mr. 
Jones  gives  us  in  his  diagram  of  the  position 
of  the  stones  in  the  courses  twenty  -  one 
regular  courses,  and  adds  a  list  of  at  least 
seven  stones  found  "  in  no  regular  course," 
thus  confessing  that  some  part  of  this 
reputedly  evenly-coursed  wall  with  fine  joints 
had  no  regular  courses.  And,  lest  it  should 
be  possible  that  these  stray  stones  could  have 
been  in  the  later  repairs,  he  says  (p.  2),  "  that 
not  a  single  stone  showing  any  characteristic 
workmanship  or  period  was  found  in  the 
stone  and  mortar  work  from  the  level  of  the 
substructure  of  the  reputed  Roman  wall 
upwards."  This  he  states  to  prevent  dis- 
putes ! 

Sir  James  Picton,  in  his  opening  address 
to  the  British  Archaeological  Association  on 
the  Walls  of  Chester,  November  16,  1887, 
gives  an  account  of  this  north  wall  substanti- 
ally in  agreement  with  my  own,  and,  as  far  as 
his  personal  examination  of  it  goes,  he  is 
fairly  accurate.  While  giving  the  same  height 
to  the  plinth,  he  gives  it  as  four  courses 
against  three  shown  in  the  plans,  and  the 
whole  wall  as  twenty-one,  not  twenty  courses. 
After  speaking  of  it  as  an  ashlar  wall  (p.  18), 
he  plainly  shows  lliis  ashlar  as  only  a  facing 


i64       PLANS  AND  FACTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CHESTER   WALLS 


Number 

Depth 
of  each 

Depth 
of  each 
Course 
on  Mr. 

Number 
of  Roman 

of 

Course  on 

Stones 

Courses. 

Mr.  Jones's 

in  each 

Section. 

Section. 

Course. 

Inches. 

Inches. 

21 

O 

O 

I 

20 

12 

13 

O 

19 

12 

12 

I 

18 

74 

74 

O 

17 

10J 

9 

O 

16 

10 

io% 

2 

15 

i3i 

17 

5 

>4 

io£ 

134 

5 

13 

12^ 

154 

2 

12 

12$ 

\i\ 

3 

11 

12 

"4 

5 

10 

13 

10J 

8 

9 

12 

12 

7 

8 

I2j 

94 

3 

7 

19 

IS 

3 

6 

"4 

9 

0 

s 

13 

11 

2 

4 

»i 

8 

2 

3)o    * 

11 

11 

0 

»3i 

»4 

2 

I J 

20 

18 

0 

Official  Number  of  the  Roman  Sculptured  Stones  in  each  Course,  and  the 
Measurements  of  some  of  them. 


/This  course  has  no  existence  on  either  section,  but  stone  No.  5  was  said 
\      to  be  found  in  it,  and  Course  21  is  given  in  2nd  diagram. 
No  Roman  stone  in  course  20. 
No.  51. 

No  sculptured  or  inscribed  stones. 
Ditto. 

No.  46,  12  in.  ;  No.  29,  4  ft.  x  3  ft.  x  10  in. 
No.  28,  2  ft.  10  in.  x  3  ft.  x  10. ;  No.  30  ;  No.  8,  2  ft.  9  in.  x  1  ft.  10  in. 
x  n£in.  ;  No.  14;  37. 
/No.  45,  34  in,  x  28£  in.  x  8  in.  ;  No.  22  ;  No.  47,  25  in.  x  22  in.  x  9  in  ; 
\     No.  49 ;  No.  48,  29  in.  x  22  in.  x  1  if  in. 

/No.  18,  2  ft.  4  in.  x  2  ft.  8  in.  x  1  ft.  4  in.  ;    No.  38,  I  ft.  x  2  ft.  34  in. 
\         1  ft.  7  in. 

/No.  35,  3  ft.  1  in.  x  3  ft.  x  8  in.  ;  No.  17  ;  No.  II,  2  ft.  6  in.  x  1  ft.  2  in. 
\      x  1  ft.  7  in. 

/No.  54  ;  No.  55  ;  No.  15,  1  ft.  5  in.  x  1  ft.  8  in.  x  2  ft.  ;  No.  7  ;  No.  42, 
\     3  ft.  2  in.  x  1  ft.  6  in.  x  1 1  in. 

(No.  39,  2  ft.  9  in.  x  2  ft.  7  in.  x  7  in,  ;   No.  36,  2  ft.  3  in.  x  1  ft.  II  in. 
x  1  ft  ;  No.  16,  2  ft.  8  in.  x  1  ft.  11  in.  x  1  ft.  4  in. ;  No.  23  ;  No.  33  ; 
No.  20,  1  ft.  10  in.  x  1  ft.  10  in.  x  1 1  in.  ;  No.  53, 2  ft.  1  in.  x  1  ft.  6  in. 
x  10  in.  ;  No.  43,  25  in.  x2i  in.  x  15  in. 
(No.  24,  6  ft.  x  3  ft.  9  in. ;  No.  41  ;  No.  4  ;  No.  44 ;  No.  50,  26  in. 
x  23  in.  x  11  in  ;  No.  13,  1  ft.  10  in.  x  2  ft.  x  13^  in.  ;  No.  40,  26  in. 
x  24  in.  x  12  in. 
No.  26  ;  No.  25  ;  No.  31. 
No.  3,  2  ft.  7  in.  x  1  ft.  5  in.  x  7  in.;  No.  9;  No.  10,  2  ft.  3  in.  x  1  ft.  10  in. 
x  1  ft.  7  in. 
No  Roman  sculptured  stones. 
No.  58,  18  in.  x  12  in.  ;  No.  12. 
No.  1,  1  ft.  7  in.  x  1  ft.  8  in.  x  10  in.  ;  No.  32. 
No  Roman  sculptured  stones.     This  is  the  set-off  of  plinth. 
/No.  2,  1  ft.  10  in.  x  2  ft.  9  in  x  9  in.,  3  ft.  x  1  ft.  10.  x  1  ft.  3  in.     A  very 
\     irregularly-shaped  stone. 


saying,  "On  breaking  through  the  ashlar 
wall,  it  is  found  in  the  lower  part  principally 
composed  of  fragments,  as  above  stated,  faced 
with  solid  squared  stones  set  without  mortar; 
but  from  the  ground-level  to  the  summit  the 
squared  stones  only  extend  partly  through 
the  wall,  and  are  left  zigzag,  the  backing 
being  made  out  with  rough  rubble  set  in 
mortar,"  etc. 

Were  an  impartial  jury  of  masons  and  con- 
tractors asked  to  guarantee  that  a  wall  of  such 
material  and  so  built  should  at  the  end  of 
400  years  present  as  fresh  and  unworn  a  face 
as  does  this  north  wall,  I  think  they  would 
solve  the  question  of  analogies  very  quickly. 
How,  then,  can  so  poor  a  work,  of  such  poor 
material,  have  come  down  to  us  from  a  date 
nearly  1,500  years  back? 

The  manner  in  which  Mr.  Loftus  Brock, 
Mr.  de  Gray  Birch,  Sir  James  Picton,  and 


many  others  have  been  misled  by  these 
inaccurate  plans  into  giving  currency  to  the 
supposition  that  this  was  a  regularly-coursed 
and  finely-jointed  massive  Roman  wall  is 
explained  by  detailing  the  method  in  which 
the  rebuilding  was  treated. 

After  the  shafts  were  sunk  inside  and  out- 
side, and  the  narrow  breach  effected  from 
base  to  summit,  the  stones  were  moved  from 
the  eastern  to  the  western  side  of  the  breach, 
and  during  their  removal  were  examined  for 
sculptures  and  inscriptions.  Those  which 
showed  any  were  taken  out.  As  the  plainer 
stones  were  successively  taken  from  the 
eastern,  and  rebuilt  at  the  western  side,  the 
breach  shifted  during  this  process  to  the 
eastwards.  Such  stones  as  were  irregular  in 
shape,  were  to  a  great  extent  recut,  especially 
on  the  beds  before  resetting,  so  as  to  make 
a  fairly  well-coursed  wall ;   but  one  of  abso- 


PLANS  AND  FACTS  RELATING  TO  THE  CHESTER   WALLS.        165 


lutely  modern  structure,  built  of  old  material 
partly  reworked.  So  far  from  the  exterior 
having  been  "jealously  preserved,"  almost 
every  stone  above  the  plinth  was  moved  ;  the 
edges  of  the  beds  and  exterior  joints  were 
roughly  chopped,  so  as  to  boss  out  each  stone 
in  the  centre,  the  old  facing  being  nearly  de- 
stroyed, and  the  new  building  was  reduced 
to  the  condition  it  now  presents.  Thus, 
when  the  wall  was  exhibited  to  the  Archaeo- 
logical Association  in  the  summer  of  1887, 
the  wall  on  the  right  of  the  opening  was 
wholly  or  partly  reconstructed,  and  that  on 
the  left  more  or  less  disturbed  from  its 
original  condition.  It  is  true  that  the  ex- 
terior of  this  portion  of  the  wall  had  an 
outer  face,  coursed  with  some  regularity ; 
but  the  interior,  although  chiefly  of  heavy 
stones,  was  of  the  roughest  description, 
worked  with  stones  of  every  kind,  partly  un- 
doubtedly Roman,  but  many  mere  rough 
untooled  masses,  broken  out  of  the  quarry. 
Joints  and  beds,  properly  so  called,  there 
were  almost  none;  the  stones  were  bedded, 
and  put  together  with  earth  to  fill  the  inter- 
stices. Of  the  same  character  is  the  fragment 
in  the  kale  yards.  The  rough  backing  was 
dug  out  from  the  back  of  the  facing,  and  of 
like  structure  is  the  piece  in  Mr.  Hughes' 
yard,  which  shows  not  a  disturbed  wall,  as 
alleged  by  Mr.  Brock,  but  the  inner  wall 
deprived  of  its  facing.  I  found  the  man 
who  himself  removed  the  face.  In  the  three 
or  four  pits  afterwards  sunk  to  the  east  of 
it,  the  wall  is  still  feebler  in  construction. 
An  investigation  as  to  the  bond  fides  of  these 
plans  was  made  in  Chester,  and  though  the 
result  of  it  is  known  there,  yet  the  plans  are 
again  given  out  in  this  book  without  any 
note  of  the  result  of  the  inquiry.  So  long  as 
the  facts  vouched  for  by  the  late  Mr.  Watkin, 
Mr.  Shrubsole,  Mr.  Kenny  Hughes,  who 
examined  the  work  during  its  progress,  are 
borne  out  by  still  existing  material  evidence, 
the  report  of  the  investigation  may  well 
stand  aside.  What  I  have  written  may  pos- 
sibly induce  some  of  those  antiquaries,  who 
have  taken  the  representations  as  to  the 
structure  on  trust,  to  verify  facts  for  them- 
selves in  future. 

I  do  not  venture  at  present  to  pronounce 
any  opinion  on  the  age  of  this  structure, 
although  a  great  deal  of  material  exists  for 


doing  so,  especially  among  those  numerous 
relics,  measurements,  and  particulars  ob- 
tained for  the  late  Mr.  Watkin  during  the 
progress  of  the  works.  The  only  remarks  to 
make  in  addition  to  those  on  the  plans  is  to 
recommend  that,  when  further  investigations 
are  made  or  further  work  done,  it  would  be 
well  if  these  valuable  walls  were  put  under 
Government  protection.  Their  defacement 
in  the  last  few  years  has  been  lamentable; 
not  only  are  they  being  extensively  refaced 
and  rebuilt,  but  for  the  convenience  of 
modern  buildings,  buttresses  are  pulled  down 
and  passages  and  doorways  cut  through 
them  for  access  to  private  property,  and 
almost  more  damage  is  done  by  ignorant 
repairs. 

In  addition  to  the  further  research  in  the 
walls,  it  is  necessary  to  examine  the  earth- 
work to  which  they  form  retaining  walls.  It 
is  evident  that  this,  which  is  nearly  all  made 
ground,  must  be  to  some  extent  coeval  with 
the  wall  which  holds  it  up,  as  the  latter  could 
not  stand  without  such  backing.  The 
various  strata  should  therefore  be  shown, 
and  their  contents,  whether  mediaeval  or 
earlier,  classified  systematically,  as  the  date 
of  the  latest  of  such  relics  in  the  earthwork 
will  be  that  of  the  wall  built  to  sustain  the 
backing  of  earth. 

During  the  works  at  these  walls,  photo- 
graphs of  the  daily  progress  should  have  been 
taken.  Not  only  was  no  such  record  made, 
but  opportunity  for  examination  was  in  many 
cases  refused;  had  it  been  afforded,  many 
mistakes  as  to  the  structure  and  condition  of 
this  reputed  Roman  structure  would  have 
been  avoided. 

Edward  W.  Cox. 

***  Mr.  Cox  has  forwarded  a  framed 
photograph  of  the  stone  with  the  two  figures 
which  have  been  the  centre  of  the  dispute. 
He  writes:  "This  was  taken  while  it  was 
quite  fresh  from  the  walls  :  it  [the  stone]  has 
since  suffered  a  little  by  removal  and  abra- 
sions." The  picture  can  be  seen  at  62, 
Paternoster  Row. 


1 66 


HANMER  CHURCH. 


©anmer  Cfmrcfc. 


N  Sunday,  February  10,  an  irrepar- 
able loss  was  occasioned  to  eccle- 
siastical architecture  generally,  and 
to  the  diocese   of   St.    Asaph   in 
particular,  by  the  total  destruction  of  Han- 
mer  Church  by  fire.     This  church  was  an 
excellent  specimen   of   the   architecture  of 
the  fifteenth  century.    It  contained  a  number 
of   valuable  historical  monuments,  and  was 
beautifully  decorated.      It  is  supposed  that 
the  fire  originated  through  the  overheating 
of  the  warming  apparatus,  and  it  is  much  to 
be   regretted   that   the   church  was   not  in- 
sured.     It    is   worthy   of    notice    that    the 
parish  church  of  Hanmer  was  burnt  in  1463, 
so   that   this   is   the   second   time   this   sad 
calamity  has  befallen   it.      In    1490  it  was 
rebuilt  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and   Lord 
Powis.      The   church   is    dedicated    to    St. 
Chad,  and  consisted  of  a  nave  with  north 
and  south  aisles,  of  four  bays,  the  eastern- 
most bay  on  the  north  forming  the  Fen's 
Chantry  or  St.   Michael's  Chapel,  and  that 
on  the  south  the  Bettisfield  Chantry,  or  the 
Trinity   Chapel.       In    1720   a   chancel   was 
built  by  Sir  T.  Hanmer,  the  Speaker,  which 
replaced   a   Saxon   building   of   oak   frame, 
similar  to  the  porch  of  the  old  parish  church 
of  Whitchurch.     In  1881  the  late  Sir  Edward 
Hanmer  spent  over  ^1,500  in  decorating 
the  chancel,  which  up  to  that  time  was  bare ; 
he  also  caused  some  substantial  repairs  to 
be  executed.     An  iron  screen  separated  the 
chancel    from    the     nave ;     the    Bettisfield 
Chantry   was   also   divided   from    the    nave 
and   aisle   by  a   screen  and  portion  of  the 
beautiful  old  rood-loft.      The  south  wall  of 
the   church   was   surmounted   externally  by 
battlements    which    extended    around    the 
chancel,  and  their  absence  from  the  north 
wall  is  explained   by  the   theory  that   they 
were    removed  from   thence,  and  placed  in 
their  present  position  at  the  time  the  chancel 
was  built.     The  general  architecture  of  the 
chancel  was  Perpendicular,  with  the  excep- 
tion  of    the   clustered   pillars   of  the   nave 
arcading,   which   form   relics  of  the  church 
which  was  so  sadly  injured  during  the  Wars 
of  the  Roses.     The  roof  of  the  nave  was  open 


and  perfectly  plain ;   the  roof  of  the  south 
aisle  was  constructed  of  wood,  arranged  in 
quatrefoil  panels,  supported  by  carved  cor- 
bels.     But  the  rich  and  handsome  ceiling 
of  the  north  aisle  was  the  greatest  loss ;  it 
was   similar   to   that   placed   by  Mr.   Main- 
waring  in  the  Kynaston  Chapel  of  Ellesmere 
Church.      This   ceiling  was   of  oak,  which 
was  over  400  years  old,  and  it  is  probable 
that   in   consequence  of  its   great  age  the 
wood  had   become   like  tinder,  and  would 
thus   accelerate   the   speed  with  which   the 
flames  devoured  the  building.     Both  chapels 
were  surrounded  by  an  oak  railing,  which 
enclosed  a  parvise.     Great  praise  is  due  to 
the   Rev.    Canon    Lee,  who,  at   great   risk, 
saved   the   Communion    plate    and   all    the 
registers  with  the  exception  of  the  register  of 
burials  from  1784  to  18 13.     The  following 
are  the  most  important  memorials  and  monu- 
ments which    have   been   saved   from  utter 
destruction  :  Some  ancient  tiles  which  were 
removed   from    Haughmond   Abbey  to   the 
old  Hanmer  Rectory,  and  finally  used  in  the 
flooring   of   the   Bettisfield  Chapel,    though 
much  disfigured  by  the  fire,  are  still  whole. 
There  are,  however,  two  recumbent  effigies 
near  them  not  so  seriously  injured.     One  of 
these  figures  is  inscribed,  "  Hie  jacet  Waldos 
uxor  Jerworth  Voyl ;  orate  pro  ejus  anima ;" 
and  the  other,  "  Hie  jacet  David  ap  Madog 
ab  Ririd."     Both  are  of  the  time  of  Edward 
I.  ;  the  signature  of  the  latter  is  attached  to 
several  deeds  of  that  period  ;  he  was  the  an- 
cestor  of   the    Dymocks   of   Penley.      The 
monument  in  the  chancel,  to  the  memory  of 
the  great  Lord  Kenyon,   is   discoloured  by 
the    smoke,    and    much    damaged    by    the 
molten    lead.      This    represents    the    Lord 
Chief  Justice  in  his  robes,  with  Faith  and 
Justice   in  attendance.      He  died  in   1802. 
Fragments    of   another    mural    monument, 
which  stood  in  the  chancel,  have  been  re- 
covered ;  it  was  in  remembrance  of  Emma, 
wife  of  George,  Lord  Kenyon.     The  whole 
surface  of  a  plain  slab  of  Aberdeen  granite 
in   memory   of    Arabella,   wife    of    Colonel 
Hanmer,    who    died    in    18 12,    has    been 
chipped  away.      Of   the   mural  monuments 
in    the    Bettisfield    Chantry   only   two    now 
exist,  and  these  are  considerably  damaged 
by  the  fire.     The  one  is  in  memory  of  Sir 
Thomas     Hanmer,    commonly    calkd     the 


HANMER  CHURCH. 


167 


Cavalier,  whose  two  country  residences,  Han- 
mer  Hall  and  Bettisfield,  were  burnt  during 
the  Civil  War ;  the  other,  of  Sir  T.  Hanmer, 
who  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  He  also 
edited  an  edition  of  Shakespeare.  In  the 
Fen's  Chapel  there  was  a  recumbent  slab  to 
the  memory  of  William  Hanmer,  of  Fen's 
and  Iscoyd,  on  which  the  arms  of  the  Jen- 
nings family  may  still  be  traced.  In  the 
same  chapel  there  was  also  a  tablet  in 
memory  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hanmer,  the 
widow  of  William  Hanmer,  who  died  in 
1777. 

The  following  memorials  have  been  com- 
pletely destroyed :  that  of  Mary,  wife  of 
Chief  Justice  Kenyon ;  William  Williams, 
of  Bronington ;  Roger  Kenyon,  of  Cefn,  and 
his  wife ;  also  that  to  the  Rev.  John  Han- 
mer, who  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Hanmer  in 
1808,  and  his  wife  Catherine. 

The  destruction  of  the  pulpit,  which  stood 
at  the  corner  of  the  North  Chapel,  is  an 
incalculable  loss.  It  was  presented  to  the 
church  by  Luke  Loyd,  of  the  Bryn,  in  1627, 
and  is  Jacobean  in  style.  A  full  description 
of  it  is  contained  in  the  Beaufort  Progress 
through  Wales.  It  consisted  of  old  carved 
oak,  and  had  a  covering.  It  was  surrounded 
by  inscriptions,  the  one  at  the  back  being 
simply  "Jesus,"  with  the  date  1627.  The 
sentence  "  Thus  saith  the  Lord "  was  in- 
scribed in  Hebrew  above  the  preacher's  head. 
Five  of  the  large  windows  in  the  church 
were  filled  with  stained  glass,  and  there 
were  panels  of  stained  glass  in  two  of  the 
others.  Two  pieces,  which  were  considered 
by  connoisseurs  to  be  equal  to  the  glass  in 
Fairford  Church  in  Gloucestershire,  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Beaufort  Progress.  The  one 
which  had  been  in  the  Fen's  Chapel  until 
1 86 1  represented  St.  Michael  and  the 
Dragon.  There  were  also  representations 
in  stained  glass  of  two  knights  of  the 
Hanmer  family,  who  lived  in  the  reigns  of 
Henry  VII.  and  James  I.  respectively.  In 
1 86 1  two  stained-glass  windows  were  placed 
in  the  Bettisfield  Chapel,  and  in  1881  three 
other  windows  were  added  to  the  chancel 
by  Sir  W.  E.  Hanmer.  The  figures  in  the 
latter  were  of  life  size.  There  was  a  small 
gallery,  the  date  1696,  which  projected  into 
the  church  over  the  south  doorway,  and  which, 


according  to  the  record  of  a  parish  book, 
was  built  by  Mr.  Thomas  Pemberton  for  his 
own  private  use.  The  room  above  the 
porch,  which  has  wonderfully  escaped  de- 
struction, is  a  curiosity  in  its  way.  It  was 
constructed  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Hilton 
an  ancestor  of  the  present  Lord  Kenyon 
who  was  appointed  vicar  in  1662.  It  was 
used  by  him  as  a  place  of  meeting  for  trans- 
acting business  with  his  parishioners,  his 
residence  at  Gredington,  which  he  had 
lately  bought  from  the  Hanmer  family,  being 
too  far  distant  for  that  purpose.  The  bells 
were  cast  by  Rudhall,  of  Gloucester,  in 
1778,  and  were  rehung  in  1878  by  the 
late  Lord  Hanmer  at  a  cost  of  about  ^100. 
The  largest  of  these  was  broken  in  two  by 
the  force  of  the  fall  from  the  belfry.  It  is 
a  fortunate  circumstance  that  two  banners, 
the  one  a  pensil  of  Sir  Walden  Hanmer,  of 
the  date  1778,  the  other  a  military  banner 
of  Sir  John  Hanmer,  Knight  and  Baronet, 
which  he  carried  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
and  which  bore  the  three  pigs  of  Jonas  of 
Penby,  were  removed  from  the  church  by 
Sir  Edward  Hanmer  in  1881.  There  were 
four  valuable  chained  books,  which  were  in 
the  two  chapels — three  black-letter  copies  of 
Pox's  Book  of  Martyrs,  illustrated,  and 
the  other  Bishop  Jewel's  Apology.  An  appeal 
for  funds  has  been  issued  by  Lord  Kenyon, 
the  resident  squire  of  the  parish,  in  which  he 
states  that  immediate  action  is  necessary  if 
the  walls  are  to  be  saved. 


Cbe  antiquary  Jl3ote*15oofe. 


Old  Town  Book  of  Belfast.— The  fol- 
lowing excerpt  from  an  article  in  the  Pictorial 
World  has  been  forwarded  to  us  by  Mr. 
Robert  M.  Young,  who  has  undertaken  to 
edit  the  valuable  record  referred  to  :  " '  The 
Old  Town  Book  of  Belfast '  has  been  practi- 
cally unknown  to  any  of  the  inhabitants  for 
many  years,  with,  we  may  say,  the  exception 
of  the  late  Mr.  George  Benn,  who,  unfortu- 
nately, was  not  able  to  have  more  than  a  few 
extracts  made- from  it  for  his  History,  owing 
to  his  failing  eyesight.    It  is  asserted  by  those 


1 68 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


well  qualified  to  judge,  that  no  more  important 
contribution  will  be  made  to  Irish  history  for 
many  years  than  this  volume.  When  the  old 
Corporation  of  Belfast,  with  its  sovereign, 
burgesses,  and  free  commonalty,  became 
extinct  after  the  passing  of  the  Municipal 
Reform  Bill,  the  MS.  volume,  containing  the 
records  of  its  proceedings  from  1613  to  1820, 
could  not  be  found,  although  some  years 
previously  it  had  been  inspected  and  a  few 
extracts  taken  by  the  Royal  Commissioners 
appointed  to  examine  all  such  records.  After 
lying  hidden  for  many  years  the  book  was 
discovered  by  Lord  Donegal  in  an  old  chest, 
and  by  him  presented  to  Mr.  James  Torrens, 
his  agent,  in  whose  widow's  possession  it  re- 
mains. It  has  now  been  arranged  to  publish 
the  entire  volume,  with  illustrative  notes,  and 
a  number  of  views,  maps,  and  facsimiles. 
Mr.  Robert  M.  Young,  B.  A.,  secretary  of  the 
Belfast  Natural  History  and  Philosophical 
Society,  has  undertaken  to  act  as  editor,  with 
the  assistance  of  several  literary  friends,  in- 
cluding the  accomplished  compiler  of  The 
Montgomery  Manuscripts.  It  is  intended  to 
print  only  a  limited  edition  for  subscribers, 
of  whom  already  there  are  a  large  number, 
although  the  prospectus  has  not  yet  been 
issued.  Belfast  has  very  few  historical  docu- 
ments connected  exclusively  with  itself,  as  it 
will  be  seen  that  till  well  on  in  the  eighteenth 
century  Carrickfergus  was  considered  the  seat 
of  government  for  the  district.  Much  light 
will  therefore  be  thrown  not  only  on  local 
history,  but  on  some  of  the  more  vexed  points 
of  the  historical  times  of  1640  to  1660,  and 
again  from  1687  to  1692,  by  these  hitherto 
inaccessible  MSS.  The  town  clerk  of  those 
early  times  gave  particularly  minute  entries 
of  events,  and  even  condescended  occasionally 
to  lighten  his  necessarily  prose  works  with 
fragments  of  poetry.  An  example  of  this 
occurs  in  1660,  where  immediately  after  the 
minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  sovereign  and 
burgesses  are  the  following  (we  give  the  old 
spelling)  : 

Verses  Presented  to  Generall  Monck. 

Advance  George  Monck  &  Monk  Sr  George  shall  be 

Englands  Restorer  to  its  Liberty 

Scotlands  Protector  Irelands  president 

Reducing  all  to  a  ffree  Parliamte 

And  if  Thou  dost  intend  the  other  thinge 

Go  on  and  all  shall  crye  God  save  ye  kinge. 


R     R  doth  Rebellion  Represent 
V    by  V  nought  els  but  Villainye  is  meant 
M    M  Murther  signifyes  all  men  do  knowe 
P     P.  Perjuryes  in  ffashion  growe 
Thus,  R  and  V  with  M  &  P 
conjoynd,  make  up  our  Miserie. 

Many  of  the  minutes  contain  valuable  side- 
lights on  historical  matters,  such  as  the  meet- 
ing held  to  protest  against  the  action  of  King 
James  II.  in  depriving  the  town  of  its  original 
charter ;  another  convened  to  lay  the  desolate 
state  of  the  inhabitants  before  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Revenue  in  Cromwell's  time,  signed 
amongst  others  by  Colonel  R.  Venables,  the 
Ironside  commander,  and  friend  of  Izaak 
Walton.  In  addition  to  these  official  entries 
by  the  town  clerk,  a  vast  amount  of  miscel- 
laneous documents  relating  to  altogether 
extraneous  matters  find  a  resting-place  in  the 
book.  The  entry  of  King  William  III.  and 
his  reception  in  Belfast  is  given  at  great  length 
and  with  much  graphic  power,  evidently  by 
an  eye-witness." 

Mr.  Young  writes :  "I  am  very  anxious 
to  get  information  about  the  first  goldsmith 
given  in  the  list  of  freemen  of  the  borough  of 
Belfast  in  1660 — Andrew  McCullough  by 
name.  He  made  in  1665  a  silver  musterd- 
pot  for  Lord  Donegal ;  and  if  I  could  get  an 
example  of  his  work  photographed,  it  would 
make  a  valuable  illustration.  The  local  mark 
on  such  plate  would  be  probably  either  a 
bell  or  a  ship,  as  these  appear  on  the  tokens 
locally  struck  at  that  date — 1660-80." 

Casting  Dice  in  Church. — The  follow- 
ing is  the  will  of  Dr.  Wilde,  whose  bequest  to 
the  town  of  St.  Ives  gave  rise  to  the  annual 
casting  of  dice  for  Bibles  in  the  parish  church. 
The  will  is  dated  10th  August,  1675  : 

"As  for  my  estate  and  temporal  goods 
which  hath  pleased  God  bountifully  to  bestow 
upon  me,  I  do  first  of  all  and  heartily  give, 
bestow  and  bequeath  to  the  Glory  of  God, 
the  sum  of  ^50  to  my  native  town  of  St. 
Ives,  in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  for  and 
to  such  uses  and  purposes,  and  in  a  way  and 
manner  and  no  other,  as  is  written  and  ap- 
pointed in  a  writing  under  my  own  hand 
bearing  even  date  with  this  present  Deed  and 
Testament. 

"  I  make  Joyce  Wilde,  my  wife,  executrix, 
and  Robert  Gay,  of  Isham,  gent.,  and  Math. 
Orlebar,  of  Colebrook,  gent.,  overseers  of  the 
said  will.     In  the  name  of  God,  Amen. 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


169 


"Whereas  I,  Robert  Wilde,  of  Oundle, 
D.D.,  have  in  my  last  Will  and  Testament, 
bearing  date  this  10th  day  of  August,  1675, 
given  and  bequeathed  the  sum  of  ^50  unto 
the  town  of  St.  Ives,  in  the  county  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, limited  into  such  directions  and  ap- 
pointments as  I  shall  leave  in  writing  bearing 
the  same  date  with  that  my  Will  and  Testa- 
ment. 

"  Note. — I  do  make  and  declare  this  my 
present  writing  under  my  own  hand  and  seal 
to  be  my  mind  and  will  concerning  the  same 
as  follows : 

"  1  st. — I  require  my  dear  wife  and  exe- 
cutrix, and  desire  my  nominated  overseers  in 
that  my  will  to  assist  her  therein  that  written 
three  months  after  my  decease,  and  the  same 
put  forth  with  all  possible  security  and  care 
into  interest,  so  that  it  may  yield  the  legal  use 
of  three  pounds  yearly,  which  I  have  given 
and  do  hereby  appoint  accordingly  to  be  paid 
unto  my  two  sisters,  Elizabeth  Acton  and 
Esther  Wilde,  both  of  St.  Ives,  yearly,  and 
each  year  upon  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  the 
Apostle,  in  equal  portions  to  be  divided 
during  the  life  of  each  of  them,  viz.,  thirty 
shillings  apiece. 

"  And  I  desire  that  the  Minister,  Church- 
wardens, and  four  more  of  the  chief  inhabi- 
tants of  St.  Ives  may  by  letter  have  notice  of 
this  gift  and  a  true  copy  thereof,  and  that 
they  should  consult  and  devise  a  way  how 
the  said  jQ%o  may  be  by  my  executrix  laid 
out  in  land  in  some  rent-charge  in  or  near 
St.  Ives,  or  the  raising  the  yearly  rent  or 
income  of  jQt>  f°r  ever,  to  be  disposed  of  as 
follows : 

"  I. — Let  the  townsmen  take  care  that  the 
yearly  rent  arising  out  the  ^50  be  paid  at 
the  Church  on  Easter  Monday  or  Tuesday, 
when  the  meeting  is  for  the  town  accounts, 
into  the  hands  of  the  Vicar  and  two  Church- 
wardens then  chosen  in  the  sight  of  those 
then  present  and  upon  the  Communion  Table. 

"II. — As  soon  as  the  money  is  paid  and 
received  then  and  there,  and  at  the  same 
time  let  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens  set 
down  in  writing  twelve  persons,  six  males  and 
six  females.  (1)  Such  as  are  good  and  of 
good  report.  (2)  All  born  in  the  parish. 
(3)  Each  above  the  age  of  twelve  years.  (4) 
Everyone  able  to  read  the  Bible. 

"III.- — The  twelve  persons  being  chosen 

VOL.    XIX. 


in  the  Church  and  by  the  Minister  openly 
read  and  declared  to  be  selected  for  that  year. 
They  are  to  be  acquainted  that  on  Tuesday, 
which  shall  be  Whitsun  week  following,  they 
shall  resort  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  to 
the  Church,  and  then  and  there  take  their 
lot  at  the  Communion  Table  for  six  Bibles, 
and  no  two  to  cast  twice  for  that  year. 

"IV. — Let  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens 
betwixt  Easter  and  Whit  Sunday  buy  with  the 
money  paid  in  as  aforesaid  six  plain  and  well- 
bound  Bibles  in  English,  never  exceeding 
seven  shillings  for  each,  and  have  them  in 
readiness  against  the  time. 

"  V. — Upon  Whit  Sunday  let  the  Minister 
give  notice  to  the  people  that  upon  Tuesday 
following,  in  the  morning,  there  will  be  a 
sermon  and  lots  cast  for  the  six  Bibles  by 
twelve  poor  people. 

"  VI. — The  books  being  paid  for,  let  the 
Overseers  of  the  yearly  rent  pay  to  the 
Minister  ten  shillings  for  a  sermon,  twelve- 
pence  to  the  clerk,  and  the  over  surplus  to 
be  spent  by  the  Minister  and  Churchwardens 
and  such  as  they  think  good  to  invite. 

"  VII. — Upon  the  Whitsun  Tuesday  before 
morning  prayer,  after  the  sermon  bell  is  rung, 
the  Minister,  and  officers,  and  other  grave 
townsmen  being  set  about  the  table,  the 
twelve  elected  persons  being  also  present,  the 
Minister  in  a  few  words  praying  to  God  to 
direct  the  lots  to  his  Glory,  let  a  saucer  with 
the  three  dice  be  prepared  upon  the  table,  and 
beginning  with  the  males  let  one  Bible  be 
cast  for  by  each  pair,  and  the  party  who  casts 
the  greatest  number  at  one  cast  have  that 
Bible,  and  so  two  and  two  until  all  be  cast  for. 

"VIII. — Then  let  the  names  of  the  six 
whose  lot  who  proves  to  have  the  books,  be 
entered  in  the  Church  book  or  paper  kept  on 
purpose  for  it,  and  also  the  names  of  them 
that  missed  it,  that  so  many  of  them  as  live 
until  the  next  year  may  have  the  liberty  before 
any  other  to  be  of  the  number  of  the  twelve 
to  cast  lots  again. 

"  IX. — When  the  work  is  done  then  let  the 
six  persons  with  their  Bibles  go  and  sit 
together  in  some  convenient  place  before  the 
Minister,  and  my  request  is  that  the  preacher 
would  suit  his  sermon  as  much  as  he  can  to 
the  occasion  by  commencing  with  the  excel- 
lence, perfection  of  Divine  Authority,  etc.,  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  with   the  necessity  of 


I/O 


THE  ANTIQUARY S  NOTE-BOOK. 


them  to  all,  then  pressing  those  persons  to 
whom  God  at  that  day  had  given  his  Word  to 
be  thankful,  and  never  to  sell,  pawn,  or  give 
them  away  while  they  live,  but  daily  read  and 
obey  them,  and  let  care  be  taken  that  no 
person  shall  ever  have  any  more  than  one 
Bible. 

"August  10,  1675. 

"R.  Wilde. 

"  Witnesses,  Robert  Fawnes,  Ralph  Har- 
tipp,  Mary  Martin." 

The  townsmen  bought  a  close  of  land  with 
the  doctor's  ^50,  now  known  as  "  Bible 
Orchard,"  of  Mr.  Thos.  Foreman.  The  sur- 
render is  dated  July  19,  1692.  In  1772  it 
let  for  £6  per  annum. 

This  raffling  for  the  Bibles  occurs  annually 
in  St.  Ives  Church,  and  has  of  recent  years 
occasioned  much  interest.  It  does  not  now 
take  place  on  the  altar,  but  on  a  table  set 
down  at  the  entrance  to  the  chancel. 

Saints :  the  Qualities,  Patronage, 
and  Virtues  ascribed  to  them. — The 
following  list  is  compiled  from  various  sources, 
and  is  interesting  as  well  as  curious.  The 
connection  of  the  Saint  with  the  peculiar 
quality,  patronage,  or  virtue,  must,  I  think, 
be  ascribed  to  the  ingenuity  of  the  priesthood 
of  the  Roman  branch  of  the  Church  Catholic 
in  days  of  yore. 

R.  C.  Hope. 


Quartan  ague     . 
Bleared  eyes 
Falling  sickness 
Toothache 


Poison     ... 

Madness... 
Quinsy    ... 
Gout 
Falling  evil 

Pox         

Colic  and  griping  pains, 

Scabs 

Sudden  death    ... 


Diseases. 
...  St.  Peruel. 
...  St.  Ottilia. 
...  St.  Valentine. 
...  St.  Appolin,  or   Appolonia. 
(Her  teeth  were  beaten  out 
at  her  martyrdom.) 
...  St.   John.      (Poisoned   cup 

given  to  drink.) 
...  St.  Vitus. 
...  St.  Blase. 
...  St.  Wolfgang. 
...  St.  Cornelis. 
...  St.  Roche. 
,.  St.  Erasmus. 
..  St.  Rooke. 
..  St.  Mark. 


Trades  and  Professions. 

Painters St.  Luke. 

Shoemakers       St.  Crispin  (a  shoemaker). 

Physicians  St.    Cosme,    St.    Luke    (a 

physician). 
Schoolmasters St.  Martin. 


Mariners 

...  St.  Nicholas. 

Parish  clerks 

St.  Nicholas. 

Swineherd 
Blacksmiths 

...  St.  Anthony. 
St.  Loy. 

Horsemen 
Vintners ... 

...  St.  George. 
St.  Urban. 

Musicians 

...  St.  Cecilia. 

Shepherds 

St.  Wendlin. 

Animals. 

Cattle     ... 

St.  Wendlin. 

Hogs       ... 
Horses    ... 
Sheep 

...  St.  Anthony. 

St.  Stephen,  St.  Loy. 

St.  Wendlin. 

Miscellaneous. 

Scholars... 

St.  Nicholas,  St.  George. 

Old  maids 

...  St.  Catharine. 

Virgins   ... 
Learned  men 

St.  Nicholas. 

...  St.  Catharine. 

Boys 

...  St.    Nicholas    (because    he 
freed  some  Christian  chil- 

Cripples 

dren  from  a  cruel  death). 
St.  Giles. 

Various  Qualities  and  Powers. 


Teaches  little  boys 
Releases  pain  from  back 
and  shoulders 


Virtue  against  pox 

Sees  none  die  without 
the  Eucharist... 

Releases  prisoners 

Gives  wealth 

Reproach  and  infamy  ... 

Drives  spirits  and  devils 
away    ... 

Rids  rats  and  mice 

Defends  house  from  fire 

Quenches  fire     ... 

Drives  away  the  grass- 
hopper from  the  corn 

Preserves  the  corn 

Makes  wine  pleasant    ... 

Frees  the  land  of  rats  and 
mice  with  two  cats    ... 

Gives  peaceful  rest  at 
night   ... 

From  prison 


St.  Gregory. 

St.  Lawrence  (martyred  on 
a  gridiron,  possibly  lain 
on  his  back). 

St.  Roche. 

St.  Barbara. 
St.  Leonard. 
St.  Ann. 
St.  Susan. 

St.  Romanus. 
St.  Gertrude. 
St.  Agatha. 
St.  Florian. 

St.  Magnus. 
St.  Judocus. 
St.  Urban. 

St.  Huldrich. 

St.  Christopher. 
St.  John. 

Offerings  to  Saints. 

St.  Vitus Hens. 

St.  Huldrich      ...  ...  Carp,  pike,  and  mullet. 

St.  Martin  ...         ...  Roast  goose  and  wine. 

St.  Nicholas      ...         ...  Apples  and  nuts. 

Unpublished  Letter  from  Dr.  Lance- 
lots Blackburne  to  Mr.  J.  Ellis.— The 
following  letter  from  Dr.  Lancelott  Black- 
burne, afterwards  Archbishop  of  York,  is 
preserved  among  the  Ellis  Papers  in  the 
British    Museum    {Additional   Manuscripts, 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOR. 


171 


28,886,  fol.  279).  It  may  be  of  interest  to 
mention  that  the  honour  which  Dr.  Black- 
burne  received  at  the  hands  of  the  Chapter 
of  Exeter  was  the  presentation  to  the  living 
of  Alternon  in  Cornwall. 

"  SR, — The  Honour  which  the  Chapter 
here  have  lately  done  me  I  can  ascribe  to 
nothing  but  the  Regard  They  had  to  my 
Good  Lord  Bishop,  &  the  Favour  &  Counte- 
nance He  has,  a  long  Time,  given  me.  I 
think  That  Honour  doubl'd  upon  Me  by  the 
part  You  are  pleas'd  to  take  in  it ;  &  it  wil 
be  Yet  much  more  considerable  to  Me,  if  it 
ever  furnish  me  with  any  opportunity  of 
exercising  the  Zeal  I  have  for  your  service, 
&  acquitting  myself  of  any  part  of  the  Obli- 
gations I  have  to  You. 

"  We  have  here,  Sr,  in  this  City  One  who 
calls  himself  Estienne  Jean  d'Albret  de  Pontel 
whom  my  Lord  is  uneasy  to  be  rid  of  as 
suspecting  him  to  be  a  Missionary.  He  is 
certainly  an  ill  Man,  we  find  he  has  been  at 
Bristol  &  preach'd  there  in  a  French  Church 
(3  Times)  using  Our  Lyturgy  &  Discipline ; 
Here  he  has  join'd  himself  to  a  French  Con- 
gregation following  their  own  ways.  At  Bristol 
He  pretended  sometimes  to  have  been  re- 
ceiv'd  to  the  Ministry  at  Bale  in  Switzerland, 
sometimes  to  have  been  ordain'd  at  London 
by  My  Lord  of  Canterbury,  &  by  this  Means 
got  into  their  Pulpits  &  Purses :  These 
Things  we  have  upon  Oath  sufficiently  attested 
from  Thence.  Here  He  preaches  Occasionally 
in  the  Congregation  I  have  mention'd  pre- 
tending for  his  doing  so  that  He  is  a  Protestant 
only ;  &  I  cannot  learn  that  he  has  other- 
wise misbehav'd  himself  here.  We  have  had 
him  before  the  Mayor  &  tender'd  him  the 
Oaths  which  he  has  taken,  with  an  eagerness 
yl  makes  me  suspect  him  the  more.  What 
Occasions  my  giving  You  the  trouble  of  this 
Account  of  him  is  his  alledging  that  he  was 
taken  up  in  London,  had  before  Mr.  Secretary 
Vernon,  &  Examin'd  by  You  ;  to  whom  He 
gave  so  good  an  Account  of  his  Person,  the 
Family  he  pretends  to,  his  Conversion,  Con- 
dition and  Bus'ness  here  in  England  as  pro- 
cur'd  his  acquittal  and  Liberty.  You  will  do 
us  a  Favour,  Sr,  if  you  please  to  order  one  of 
yr  Clerks  to  give  us  so  much  of  Your  Opinion 
of  the  Man,  &  such  an  Account  of  Him  as 
may  either  set  us  a  little  more  at  Ease  con- 
cerning his  abiding  here,  or  put  us  on  a 


farther  prosecution  as  there  shall  appear  to 
You  good  reason  for  Our  doing  so.  I  beg 
leave  to  trouble  you  with  my  very  humble 
service  to  Doctor  Ellys  &  to  be  in  hopes  You 
will  pardon  my  giving  You  this  trouble,  -& 
beleive  me  most  faithfully,  Sr, 

"  Your  most  oblig'd  & 
"  Most  obedient  humble  servant 

"L  Blackburne. 
"  Exon, 
"  Febr.  ye  3d,  1700." 


antiquarian  Bztox. 


During  the  excavations  which  are  in  progress  at 
Saragossa  for  the  foundations  of  the  Military  Academy 
two  murrrmies  were  discovered  in  good  preservation — 
one  of  a  man,  supposed  to  have  been  a  friar,  and  the 
other  of  a  woman. 

V Illustration  calls  attention  to  the  large  number  of 
stone  erections,  of  exactly  the  same  kind  as  those 
which  we  have  been  accustomed  to  call  Druidic,  still 
in  existence  in  Algeria.  The  "  Commission  of  Mega- 
lithic  Monuments  "  is  taking  steps  to  preserve  them 
from  destruction. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  who  expects  to  have  both  of  his 
volumes  of  the  Derbyshire  County  Records  ready  this 
summer,  has  found  various  evidences  of  women  nomi- 
nated to  the  offices  of  parish  constable,  churchwarden, 
and  overseer  ol  the  poor  during  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries. 

A  very  handsome  fresco  of  twelfth  century  style  has 
been  discovered  in  St.  Anselm's  Chapel,  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  The  chapel  was  originally  dedicated  to 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and  the  fresco,  which  is  of 
large  size,  and  beautifully  coloured,  represents  the 
last-named  apostle  in  the  act  of  shaking  the  snake  by 
which  he  was  attacked  after  the  shipwreck  at  Malta 
from  off  his  hand  into  the  fire. 

We  leam  from  the  Peterborough  Advertiser  that  in 
digging  the  holes  in  Broad  Street  for  the  purpose  of 
planting  the  trees  a  curious  old  key  was  unearthed 
about  3  feet  below  the  surface,  also  the  iron  head  of  a 
boat-hook  was  thrown  up.  The  former  has  been  sent 
to  the  Peterborough  Museum.  The  blackness  of  the 
soil  excavated  is  said  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  an  old  fen  dyke  once  existed  there.  An  examina- 
tion of  the  soil  revealed  the  fact  that  it  was  apparently 
composed  of  decayed  "turf." 

N  a 


172 


ANTIQUARIAN  NEWS. 


An  interesting  discovery  has  been  made  on  Mr. 
Crocker's  premises,  South  Petherton,  consisting  of 
thirty-two  silver  coins,  in  a  good  state  of  preservation, 
and  bearing  the  dates  and  inscriptions  of  King  James  I. 
and  Charles  and  Queen  Elizabeth. 

The  workmen  engaged  in  tunnelling  the  Red 
Mountain,  near  Birmingham,  Alabama,  a  few  weeks 
ago  discovered  a  cave,  and  afterwards  a  rock-walled 
room,  both  of  which  an  engineering  expert  who  ex- 
amined them  thinks  are  part  of  the  crater  of  a  long 
extinct  volcano. 

A  most  valuable  and  interesting  document  of 
antiquity  has  been  obtained  for  the  Louvre  Museum. 
It  is  the  speech  against  Athenogenes  delivered  by 
Hyperides,  the  friend  of  Demosthenes,  and  the  de- 
fender of  the  notorious  courtesan  Phryne,  who  was 
accused  of  impiety,  but  was  saved  by  the  orator,  who 
pulled  off  her  peplum  and  displayed  her  charms  to  the 
eyes  of  the  astonished  judges.  The  incident  has  been 
depicted  on  canvas  by  Gerome.  It  is  said  that  the 
pleading  of  Hyperides  has  a  wonderfully  modern  tone 
about  it,  and — but  for  the  names,  dates,  and  places — 
might  have  been  delivered  in  the  Royal  Courts  of 
Justice  in  the  Strand  or  at  the  Paris  Tribunal  of 
Commerce.  The  speech  is  mentioned  by  Longinus, 
who  also  refers  to  that  in  defence  of  Phryne,  but  it 
has  only  recently  been  found  on  a  papyrus  by  M. 
Revillout,  an  assistant  keeper  of  the  Louvre  Museum. 

The  Calendar  of  the  Records  of  the  Corporation  of 
Gloucester  and  the  Rental  of  all  the  Houses  in 
Gloucester  in  A.D.  1455,  are  to  be  printed  under  the 
editorship  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson  and  the  Rev. 
William  Bazeley,  M.A. 

The  Museum  of  Boulak  has  recently  been  enriched 
by  five  handsome  royal  statutes,  the  age  of  which  has 
been  estimated  at  5,000  to  7,000  years.  Two  of  them 
are  believed  to  represent  Chephren  and  Mycerinus, 
the  builders  of  the  second  and  third  of  the  three  great 
pyramids.  These  interesting  relics  of  the  old  dynasty 
were  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  Temple 
of  Memphis. 

The  desk  upon  which  Karl  Wilhelm  wrote  down 
the  notes  of  Die  Wacht  am  Rhein  was  lately 
auctioned  at  Crefeld,  and  brought  379  marks,  which, 
in  accordance  with  a  clause  in  the  composer's  will, 
were  turned  over  to  the  poor  of  the  town. 

Mr.  Hardy,  of  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commis- 
sion, has  been  engaged  in  examining  and  transcribing 
Lord  Kenyon's  manuscripts  at  Gredington.  The 
collection  includes  manuscripts  referring  to  Lan- 
cashire and  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  report  will 
probably  be  of  a  very  interesting  character. 


At  the  February  meeting  of  the  York  and  District 
Field  Naturalists'  Society  Mr.  Postill  exhibited  a  col- 
lection of  coins,  among  which  was  a  York  halfpenny 
token  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
Stockholm,  Dr.  N.  O.  Hoist  exhibited  the  forehead 
and  part  of  the  leg  of  the  skeleton  of  a  bison  found 
in  a  bog  near  Vadstena.  The  discovery  was  made 
by  a  farmer  as  far  back  as  1865,  but  it  has  only 
recently  been  proved  that  the  parts  are  those  of  a 
bison.  Only  two  similar  discoveries  have  been  made 
in  Sweden,  viz.,  in  the  province  of  Scania.  Baron  de 
Geer  maintained  that  recent  careful  researches  dis- 
proved the  theory  held  by  some  that  a  sound  had  in 
prehistoric  times  separated  Scania  from  the  rest  of 
Sweden,  and  thus  prevented  the  immigration  of  the 
bison  thither. 

One  of  the  vestiges  of  old  Paris,  the  Pont  Neuf, 
has  recently  sustained  injury.  Barely  two  years  ago 
the  old  bridge  had  to  be  propped  to  fit  it  for  battling 
with  the  currents  of  the  Seine.  The  present  damage 
was  a  blow  from  an  immense  mass  of  scaffolding  which 
was  hurled  against  it.  This  wreckage  had  been 
knocked  away  from  the  Pont  d'Arcole,  which  has 
lately  been  undergoing  repairs,  by  a  heavily  -  laden 
barge. 

The  ancient  church  at  Porchester,  Hants,  which  has 
undergone  extensive  restoration,  has  been  re-opened 
by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester.  The  Vicar,  the  Rev.  A.  A. 
Headley,  in  alluding  to  the  history  of  the  church, 
said  he  had  been  reminded  that  morning  of  the 
occasion  when  it  was  re-opened  after  restoration  in  the 
year  1707,  for  he  had  in  his  possession  a  Bible  and  a 
Prayer-book  which  were  used  then,  and  which,  despite 
their  age,  he  had  brought  into  requisition  during  the 
service. 

At  the  recent  sale  of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun's 
library,  removed  from  Hopetoun  House,  near  Edin- 
burgh a  copy  of  the  famous  Mazarin  or  Guttenberg 
Bible  was  offered  for  competition.  It  is  in  two 
volumes  folio,  and  the  first  edition  of  the  Bible  and 
the  earliest  book  printed  with  moveable  metal  types, 
with  richly-illuminated  initial  letters.  It  was  printed 
by  Guttenberg  about  1450,  and  perhaps  should  more 
justly  be  called  "  The  Guttenberg  Bible."  It  derived 
the  name  of  "  The  Mazarin  Bible  "  in  consequence  of  the 
discovery  of  a  copy  by  Debruc  in  the  library  of  Cardinal 
Mazarin.  Sir  John  Thorold's  copy  sold  for  .£3,900 ; 
and  the  Earl  of  Crawford's  for  ,£2,650.  It  is  printed  in 
double  columns,  without  title,  pagination  or  signature, 
with  letters  large  and  similar  to  those  used  by  scribes 
for  MS.  church  missals  and  choral  books.  For  firm- 
ness of  paper,  brightness  of  ink,  and  exact  uniformity 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


173 


of  impression  it  has  never  been  surpassed.  When  this 
book  was  put  in,  Mr.  Quaritch  started  the  bidding  at 
^1,000.  Mr.  Ellis  offered  another  .£50,  and  ran  Mr. 
Quaritch  up  to  ^2,000,  for  which  price  it  was  knocked 
down  amid  applause. 

The  following  is  from  the  Peterborough  Advertiser 
of  February  9,  1889  :  The  underpinning  of  the  foun- 
dations on  the  south  side  of  the  tower  of  Crowland 
Abbey  has  been  successfully  completed  and  the  re- 
construction of  the  south-west  corner  of  the  tower  is 
progressing.  During  the  past  week  the  work  of 
shoring  up  the  north  side  has  been  proceeded  with. 
This  will  be  an  expensive  work  because  of  its  magni- 
tude. Already  one  of  the  central  buttresses  has 
been  underpinned.  In  making  the  necessary  excava- 
tion a  most  remarkable  discovery  has  been  made  on 
the  west  side  of  the  central  buttress  ;  just  below  the 
plinth  there  has  been  found  a  beam  of  oak  or  fir, 
about  twelve  inches  square,  let  into  the  wall  of  the 
foundation  and  bounded  into  the  wall  of  the  tower. 
Wood  of  some  kind,  but  apparently  a  coffin,  was 
found  on  the  east  side  of  the  fellow  buttress  when  it 
was  laid  bare  in  the  summer.  The  question  is,  were 
these  places  intended  for  places  of  sepulture,  or  was 
the  timber  inserted  in  the  buttress  to  prevent  the 
pressure  from  above  breaking  bond  by  unequal 
weight  ?  As  the  cavity  left  by  the  removal  of  the 
last  found  beam  would  reach  one-third  through  the 
wall  it  seems  impossible  to  believe  that  it  was  ever 
intended  by  removing  it  to  form  a  place  of  inter- 
ment. The  naked  fact  is  the  wood  is  decayed  and 
the  immense  mass  of  the  buttress  stands  on  only  a 
portion  of  sound  foundation.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
sufficient  funds  will  be  forthcoming  to  complete  the 
needful  work  of  securing  the  stability  of  the  entire 
building. 

The  discovery  recently  made  at  Milton-next-Sit- 
tingbourne,  as  reported  by  the  Press,  requires  rectifi- 
cation. A  labourer  unearthed  a  skeleton,  with  which 
was  a  glass  vessel  and  a  massive  Roman  gold  ring. 
At  some  little  distance  was  a  spear-head.  The  inter- 
ment, therefore,  was  Saxon.  The  ring  bears  evidence 
of  having  been  much  worn.  It  is  set  with  a  corne- 
lian intaglio,  engraved  with  the  figure  of  a  winged 
Cupid  driving  a  biga.  It  has  fortunately  been 
secured  by  Mr.  Humphrey  Wood  of  Chatham,  and 
will  probably  be  engraved  for  the  Archccologia  Can- 
tiana. 

We  have  received  a  prospectus  of  "  The  Plainsong 
and  Mediaeval  Music  Society,"  a  society  which  has 
l>een  formed  for  the  study  of  the  music  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  assistance  of  well-known  students  has 
been  secured,  and  so  soon  as  sufficient  support  is 
assured    the   work    of   the    society   will   commence. 


After  a  catalogue  of  English  MSS.  has  been  com- 
piled it  is  intended  to  reproduce  those  of  importance 
in  facsimile,  to  publish  music  which  has  not  before 
been  printed,  to  arrange  for  lectures  by  competent 
musicians,  to  correspond  with  similar  societies  on 
the  Continent,  and  in  other  ways  to  carry  out  the 
objects  of  the  society.  The  conditions  of  member- 
ship being  in  no  way  ecclesiastical,  the  support  of  all 
persons  interested  in  the  subject,  and  of  musicians 
generally,  is  invited.  The  society  will,  it  is  hoped, 
be  the  means  of  bringing  to  light  a  mass  of  four- 
teenth, fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  century  music  now 
hidden  in  the  public,  private,  and  cathedral  libraries, 
and  thereby  promoting  the  scientific  study  of  a  period 
in  the  history  of  music  of  great  interest  both  in 
itself  and  in  its  relation  to  the  modern  school. 
Among  the  members  of  the  Council  we  notice  the 
names  of  some  well-known  Fellows  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  The  honorary  secretary  is  Mr.  H.  B. 
Briggs,  40,  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 

Mr.  H.  C.  Ivatts  has  sent  us  the  following  com- 
munication :  The  church  of  St.  Nicholas  Condicote, 
Gloucestershire,  was  re-opened  on  January  12,  after 
restoration.  This  interesting  little  Norman  church 
has,  for  some  years  past,  been  allowed  to  get  into  a 
terribly  dilapidated  condition  —  walls  cracking  and 
crumbling,  porch  falling,  pews  rotting  on  the  uneven 
floor,  stove  useless,  churchyard  overgrown — the  whole 
wearing  a  forlorn  and  most  disgraceful  aspect.  About 
a  year  back  the  living  was  presented  to  the  Rev.  G. 
Augustus  Todd,  rector  of  the  adjoining  parish,  Over 
Swell,  who  at  once  set  to  work,  formed  a  committee 
of  neighbouring  clergy  and  others,  and  with  the  able 
assistance  of  F.  E.  Godman,  Esq.,  of  Banksfee,  Long- 
borough,  who  headed  the  list  with  a  substantial  sum — 
the  whole  amount  has  been  collected,  and  the  work 
has  been  carried  out  in  a  properly  conservative 
manner.  The  church  consists  of  nave  and  chancel, 
with  a  porch  on  the  south  side  and  a  bell-cote  at  the 
west  end.  The  chancel  arch,  a  fine  specimen  of  dog- 
tooth supported  by  pillars,  with  some  beautiful 
chiselled  work  on  the  east  side  of  the  piers,  and  the 
arch  of  similar  construction  but  smaller  span  which, 
supported  by  two  pairs  of  pillars  with  cushion  capitals, 
forms  the  south  doorway,  have  been  cleaned  and  the 
defective  stonework  well  restored  ;  the  sixteenth- 
century  three-light  Perpendicular  window  has  been 
removed  from  the  east  end  of  the  chancel,  and  placed 
on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  facing  the  door — suffi- 
cient traces  of  sills,  etc.,  having  been  discovered  in  the 
course  of  the  work  for  the  reconstruction  on  their 
original  lines  of  a  pair  of  lancet  windows  above  the 
communion  table — these,  with  a  lancet  of  later  date 
in  the  south  wall,  give  sufficient  light  to  the  chancel, 
and  it  has  not  been  thought  necessary  to  re-open  two 


174 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


other  windows,  traces  of  which  may  be  seen  on  both 
north  and  south  walls  of  the  chancel,  internally  as 
well  as  externally.  The  leper's  window  in  the  south 
wall,  and  the  interesting  little  Early  English  piscina 
have,  of  course,  been  retained.  The  fine  square- 
headed  window,  with  its  saint's  bracket  in  the  south 
wall  of  the  nave,  gives  ample  light  to  the  pulpit  and 
adjacent  pews.  The  porch  has  been  entirely  rebuilt, 
its  roof  considerably  raised,  several  interesting  frag- 
ments of  carved  stone  which  have  turned  up  being 
built  into  its  west  wall.  A  trench  has  been  formed 
on  the  outside  of  the  walls,  the  foundations  of  which 
have  been  strengthened  by  new  masonry,  the  level  of 
the  floor  has  been  lowered  some  feet  so  that  it  is  now 
entered  by  a  descent  of  three  steps,  and  the  interior  of 
the  walls  denuded  of  their  plaster  have  been  thoroughly 
renovated.  A  fragment  of  what  was  apparently  the 
original  font  has  been  found,  but  this  is  not  a  suffi- 
cient guide  for  its  reconstruction ;  and  the  more  modern 
one,  a  massive  stone  basin  on  a  polyangular  stem  and 
steps,  and  lead-lined,  though  of  little  interest,  has  been 
removed  from  the  north  wall  to  a  position  just  within 
the  south  door.  The  roof  has  been  retiled  and  the 
timbers  left  bare  internally.  The  stone  cross  which 
surmounted  the  east  wall  of  the  nave  has  been  removed 
and  placed  upon  the  already  existing  base  and  column 
over  the  well  in  the  village  ;  a  new  cross  of  larger  size 
and  more  suitable  design  being  substituted,  the  modern 
bell-cote  has  been  similarly  replaced  by  one  con- 
structed more  in  accordance  with  the  style  of  the 
building,  and  also  surmounted  by  a  cross.  The 
registers  of  this  parish  are  of  no  interest,  the  earlier 
ones  having  disappeared  within  the  last  six  or  seven 
years  ;  a  handsome  pair  of  bier  stools,  which  formed 
part  of  the  church  furniture  until  quite  a  recent  date, 
are  also  now  nowhere  to  be  found. 

The  following  news  has  been  communicated  by  a 
lady  who  has  been  making  a  sketch  of  Shelley's  villa 
near  Spezia  :  "  You  never  saw  such  a  mess  as  they 
are  making  of  the  beautiful  ilex  wood  above  Shelley's 
house — cutting  down  all  the  trees  and  making  tidy, 
prim  walks  with  urns  stuck  at  the  corners,  and  all 
sorts  of  garden  shrubs,  quite  out  of  character  with  the 
place,  planted  over  it.  Shelley's  house  is  itself  to  be 
tidied  up  and  plastered  before  long,  I  believe,  so  I 
was  just  in  time,  and  have  copied  every  old  weather 
stain  on  it  with  great  care." 

A  valuable  donation  has  been  made  to  the  National 
Library  of  Naples.  The  Count  Edward  Lucchesi 
Palli,  of  the  family  of  the  Princes  of  Campofranco, 
has  given  to  the  State,  and  specially  to  the  National 
Library,  the  whole  of  his  rich  and  select  collection  of 
books,  splendidly  bound,  and  his  musical  "archivio." 
The  Count  has  also  left  a  legacy  of  2,600  lire  annually 


for  the  payment  of  a  special  librarian,  and  for  the 
purchase  of  other  books.  The  Government  has 
granted  him  two  rooms  in  the  National  Library,  which 
are  to  be  decorated  by  the  best  artists  at  the  expense 
of  the  Count. 

It  is  proposed  to  restore  the  parish  church  of  Nymet 
Rowland,  Devon,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  the  money 
required  for  the  work  has  been  subscribed. 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  a  circular  entitled 
An  Appeal  to  the  Descendants  of  Lord  Darcy  of  the 
North,  and  Sir  Nicholas  Carrie,  issued  by  the  vicar 
of  the  City  Church  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate,  who  is 
anxious  to  restore  two  monuments  in  that  church  (1)  of 
Thomas  Darcy — Lord  Darcy — who  was  beheaded  on 
Tower  Hill,  June  20,  1538,  and  (2)  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Carew,  Knight,  who  met  with  a  similar  fate  on 
January  9,  in  the  same  year.  Both  were  buried  at  St. 
Botolph.  We  extract  the  following:  "In  the  City 
Church  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate,  there  has  been  for 
nearly  three  centuries  and  a  half  a  monument,  which 
for  exquisite  workmanship  it  would  be  difficult  to 
excel.  Time  and  still  ruder  hands  have  left  their 
mark  upon  it,  and  it  has  been  allowed  to  get  into  a 
sorry  state  of  decay.  Aldgate  Church  is  now  being 
beautified  and  restored,  and  it  became  necessary,  lest 
further  harm  should  come  to  it,  to  remove  the  monu- 
ment from  the  unworthy  position  to  which  it  had  been 
consigned  in  one  of  the  porches  of  the  church.  It  is 
now  safely  stowed  away  with  Messrs.  Daymond  and 
Son,  sculptors,  Edward  Street,  Vauxhall  Bridge  Road, 
S.W.,  at  whose  works  it  may  be  seen."  In  another 
of  the  church  porches  was  a  slab,  which,  until  it  was 
examined  lately,  was  regarded  as  painted  stone.  It 
turns  out  to  be  very  beautiful  alabaster,  with  an  in- 
scription to  another  member  of  the  Darcy  family. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  announce  the  publication 
of  that  monumental  work,  Stevenson's  Dictionary  of 
Ronian  Coins.  The  process  of  incubation  has  lasted 
forty  years.  The  work  was  commenced  by  the  late 
William  Stevenson,  revised  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  and 
completed  by  Mr.  Frederic  W.  Madden,  and  it  is 
illustrated  by  upwards  of  700  wood  engravings,  chiefly 
executed  by  the  late  F.  W.  Fairholt,  F.S.A.  The 
publishers  are  Messrs.  George  Bell  and  Sons,  of  York 
Street,  Covent  Garden. 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  report  of  the  Re- 
gality Club,  from  which  we  learn  that  the  first  volume 
of  the  publications  has  been  issued,  and  that  the  roll 
of  membership,  which  was  fixed  at  200,  remains  full, 
while  there  are  candidates  awaiting  admission.  The 
club  was  founded  in  1885,  mainly  for  the  purpose  of 
preserving  a  record  of  such  old  buildings  as  are  still 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


175 


remaining  in  Glasgow.  This  is  a  worthy  object,  which, 
until  more  fully  recognised  by  local  archaeological 
societies,  may  be  commended  for  imitation  elsewhere. 
Among  other  papers  and  illustrations  in  the  first 
volume  of  the  Regality  Club,  we  notice  the  following 
vestiges  of  old  Glasgow:  Dowhill's  Land,  Saltmarket, 
and  old  wooden  houses,  in  close,  28,  Saltmarket ; 
Blochairn  House,  the  Dreghorn  Mansion,  the  Craw- 
ford Mansion ;  the  old  bridge,  and  Old  Clairmont 
House,  Woodlands,  Enochbank. 

Mr.  John  E.  Pritchard  has  sent  us  the  following : 
The  Bristol  High  Cross,  erected  1851,  which  was  re- 
moved from  the  east  corner  of  College  Green  to  make 
room  for  the  Jubilee  statue  of  her  Majesty,  has  just 
been  completed.  The  new  statues  have  been  exe- 
cuted by  Mr.  Harry  Hems,  of  Exeter.  In  the  lower 
tier  of  standing  figures,  are  Kings  John,  Henry  III., 
Edward  III.,  and  Edward  IV.  ;  and  in  the  upper  tier 
of  sitting  figures  are  Kings  Henry  VI.,  James  I., 
Charles  I.,  and  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  Cross  now 
occupies  the  centre  of  College  Green,  standing  on  the 
same  site  as  the  old  one,  the  foundations  of  which 
were  discovered  in  excavating.  The  original  Cross — 
1373 — which,  in  the  first  place,  stood  in  the  centre  of 
the  city,  where  the  four  streets  meet,  and  was  after- 
wards removed  to  College  Green,  was  pulled  down  in 
1763,  and  deposited  in  a  corner  of  the  Cathedral, 
because  considered  an  obstruction  to  the  promenade. 
It  is,  however,  still  to  be  seen  at  Stourhead,  having 
been  given,  in  1766,  to  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare,  by 
Dean  Barton. 

Mr.  Edward  J.  Payne  recently  communicated  to  the 
South  Bucks  Free  Press  the  following  in  reference  to 
an  interesting  discovery  at  Wycombe  Church  :  The 
restoration  of  the  outside  of  the  parish  church  has 
brought  to  light  a  relic  which,  if  I  interpret  it  rightly, 
should  henceforth  be  an  object  of  peculiar  interest. 
It  is  a  piece  of  rough  walling,  built  of  the  native 
boulder  stone  from  the  beds  which  overlie  the  chalk 
at  Denner  Hill  and  Walter's  Ash,  and  forming  the 
lower  part  of  the  west  wall  of  the  north  aisle  of  the 
nave,  below  the  great  west  window  in  that  aisle,  and 
close  to  the  tower.  The  masons'  sheds  at  present 
hide  it  from  view  ;  but  after  these  are  gone  it  will  be 
conspicuous  from  one  of  the  most  frequented 
of  the  town  thoroughfares,  and  my  object  in 
writing  is  to  express  a  hope  that  those  who  have 
the  control  of  the  restoration  works  will  leave  it  just 
as  it  is,  because  there  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt 
that  it  is  a  remnant  of  the  original  church,  built  at 
his  own  expense  by  Swartling  the  thane,  and  conse- 
crated by  St.  Wulstan,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  soon 
after  the  Norman  Conquest.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
it  does  not  occupy  the  entire  breadth  of  the  west  aisle 
wall,  but  stops  short  near  the  buttress.     This  shows 


that  the  building  of  which  it  originally  formed  part 
was  somewhat  narrower  than  the  present  one  :  while 
its  materials,  situation,  and  general  appearance  indicate 
it  as  a  genuine  fragment  of  the  earlier  church.  If  this 
is  so,  it  is  the  oldest  bit  of  building  in  the  town  ;  a 
hundred  years  older  than  the  ruined  walls  of  St.  John's 
Hospital,  which  stand  in  front  of  the  Grammar 
School,  two  hundred  years  older  than  the  main  body 
of  the  noble  edifice  of  which  it  forms  part,  and  four 
hundred  years  older  than  the  tall  gray  tower.  I  hear 
that  some  fragments  of  very  rude  carving  have  been 
found  in  the  course  of  the  present  works.  Probably 
these  also  belong  to  Swartling's  church,  and  I  hope 
they  will  be  preserved  by  being  built  again  into  the 
wall.  The  monkish  compiler,  William  of  Malmesbury, 
who  has  preserved  in  his  Life  of  St.  Wulstan  the 
story  of  the  building  and  consecration  of  the  church 
and  of  the  miraculous  cure  of  Swartling's  maid- 
servant, spells  the  thane's  name  incorrectly.  So  does 
the  transcriber  of  Domesday  Book ;  but  there  is 
nothing  wonderful  in  this,  for  probably  the  thane 
himself  could  not  spell  his  name  at  all.  From  Domes- 
day Book  we  gather  that  the  thane  "Swarting"  and 
his  son  Herding  or  Harding  had  become  by  purchase 
landowners  not  only  at  Wycombe,  but  at  Bradenham 
(where  they  owned  the  whole  parish),  Horsendon, 
Cheddington,  and  Caldecot.  "Swartling"  means 
"  the  little  dark  man  :"  "  Herding  "  means  "  the  little 
herdsman  ;"  and  the  fact  that  both  the  wealthy  founder 
of  the  church  and  his  son  were  only  known  by  a 
species  of  nickname  indicates  that  they  were  what  we 
should  call  self-made  men — in  the  terms  of  the  well- 
known  Wes?ex  law,  churls  who  had  thriven  and 
become  worthy  of  thane-right  in  virtue  of  their  land 
purchases.  The  compilers  of  Domesday  favour  this 
view,  for  they  bring  them  in  close  to  the  end  of  the 
list  of  Buckinghamshire  landowners,  after  all  the  king's 
thanes  and  tenants  in  alms,  and  last  of  all  except 
"Goodwin  Beadle."  "  Hearding,  son  of  Sweart- 
ling  of  Wycombe,"  appears  in  the  list  of  the 
original  money  benefactors  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey, 
as  a  subscriber  of  twenty  shillings — equivalent  to 
.£30   of   our   money.      Possibly  the    Hardings   who 

still  live  in  the  district  are  his  descendants 

Wycombe  lies  on  the  road  which  Wulstan  had  to 
traversein  his  journeys  between  Worcesterand  London, 
and  the  figure  of  the  great  Saxon  bishop,  surrounded 
by  his  chaplains  and  armed  vassals,  must  have  been 
already  familiar  to  the  Saxon  population  of  our  valley 
long  before  he  was  invited  to  consecrate  the  church 
which  Swartling  had  built.  Whereabouts  was  the 
thane's  house,  where  the  bishop,  with  Coleman  his 
chaplain,  went  to  dine  after  consecrating  the  church, 
and  where  he  cured  the  maid  with  the  swollen  face  ? 
Probably  in  Castle  Street,  where  the  footpath  leads 
over  Castle  Hill,  on  the  site  of  the  old  Parsonage 


176 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


Farmhouse,  the  homestead  of  the  hide  of  good  land 
which  stretched  from  the  Amersham  Hill  to  Totte- 
ridge,  extending  south  as  far  as  the  London  Road, 
and  which,  with  the  tithes  of  the  parish,  formed  the 
original  endowment  of  the  church.  I  take  it  that 
Swartling,  as  the  founder  of  the  church,  was  the 
donor  of  this  hide  of  land  ;  and  while  the  original 
endowment  lasted,  the  rectors  of  Wycombe  must  have 
been  wealthy  men.  It  was  soon  afterwards  appro- 
priated, or,  in  other  words,  stolen,  together  with  the 
endowments  of  the  churches  of  Bloxham  and  St. 
Giles's,  Oxford,  to  endow  a  nunnery,  and  all  that  is 
left  to  remind  us  of  the  little  dark  thane  and  his  gene- 
rosity to  what  was  probably  his  native  town  is  the 
fragment  of  sandstone  wall  which  has  just  been  un- 
covered. 

Apropos  Mr.  Malet's  paper  on  "  The  Highlands " 
(ante,  p.  49),  mention  may  be  made  of  a  paper  read 
before  the  Geological  Society  of  Glasgow  at  its  meet- 
ing in  February,  by  Mr.  Henry  M.  Cadell,  of  Grange, 
B.Sc,  F.R.S.E.,  entitled  "  Recent  Advances  in  the 
Study  of  Mountain  Building,  with  special  reference  to 
the  structure  of  the  North-West  Highlands."  The 
author  explained  that  amongst  most  of  the  geologists 
who  had  of  late  years  been  engaged  in  investigating 
the  structure  of  the  North-West  Highlands,  and 
especially  amongst  those  who  did  not  concur  in  Sir 
Roderick  Murchison's  explanation  of  the  phenomena 
exhibited  there,  it  was  a  growing  belief  that  great 
overthrusts  had  been  largely  instrumental  in  pro- 
ducing the  remarkable  stratigraphical  relations  of  the 
rock  masses  of  that  region.  It  had,  therefore,  oc- 
curred to  him,  and  to  some  of  his  colleagues  in  the 
survey,  after  studying  these  great  problems  on  the 
spot,  that  experiments  might  be  made  to  throw  light 
on  the  work  by  seeking  to  imitate  in  the  laboratory 
the  processes  they  believed  to  have  been  in  operation 
in  the  North-West  Highlands  at  an  ancient  geological 
period.  He  had  accordingly  instituted  a  series  of 
experiments  on  these  lines,  and  they  were  attended 
with  great  success,  the  structures  obtained  having  a 
marked  similarity  to  those  observed  in  the  field. 
With  the  aid  of  numerous  diagrams,  sections  of  strata, 
and  geological  maps,  Mr.  Cadell,  on  this  occasion, 
brought  before  the  meeting  the  results  of  a  number  of 
the  experiments  previously  made,  and  to  make  more 
clear  the  modus  operandi  he  showed,  by  using  layers 
of  coloured  sand  and  other  materials,  the  very  curious 
results  of  pressure  applied  to  strata  originally  hori- 
zontal. 


Meetings  of  antiquarian 
Societies. 


Thirsk  Naturalists'  Society.  —  February  3. — 
Mr.  Foggitt  exhibited  rare  coins  and  medallions. 
One  coin  was  tendered  in  payment  about  a  month 
ago,  and  he  was  so  struck  with  it  that  he  sent  it  to 
the  curator  of  coins  at  the  British  Museum  for  exami- 
nation, whose  reply  was  that  it  seemed  to  be  a  six- 
teenth-century imitation  of  a  fine  medal  of  Antinous, 
struck  by  a  certain  Hostilius  Marcellus,  who  was 
priest  of  the  worship  of  Antinous  at  Corinth,  in  the 
reign  of  Hadrian.  They  had  no  original  in  the 
British  Museum,  but  possessed  a  sixteenth-century 
copy  very  like  it,  only  in  silver.  The  two,  however, 
were  not  from  the  same  dies.  There  was  an  ancient 
original  of  the  medal,  he  believed,  in  the  Bibliotheque 
National  at  Paris.  A  Charles  II.  farthing,  which  had 
been  found  in  an  old  wall  in  an  excellent  state  of 
preservation,  was  also  shown,  likewise  a  George  II. 
sixpence,  dated  1745,  which  was  interesting  on 
account  of  the  very  lengthy  inscription  which  it 
bore. 

Edinburgh  Field  Naturalists'  and  Microscopi- 
cal Society. — January  23. — Dr.  William  Watson, 
president,  in  the  chair. — A  paper  on  Kintail  and 
Glenelg,  with  notices  of  the  "  Brochs,"  was  read  by 
Mr.  Archibald  Craig,  jun.  The  author  pointed  out  as 
the  result  of  personal  investigation,  that  there  were 
three  "  brochs  "  in  Glenelg  and  one  in  Kintail.  He 
gave  a  description  of  these  as  they  stood  at  the  present 
day,  together  wi  th  an  account  of  their  early  history.  Asa 
definition  of  "  brochs,"  Mr.  Craig  said  they  were  the 
earliest  known  unhewn  stone  buildings  in  Scotland. 
Their  age  might  be  from  1,500  to  1,800  years,  and  they 
were  Celtic  in  origin,  and  not  Scandinavian,  as  was 
generally  supposed. — Mr.  J.  C.  Oliphant  also  read  a 
paper  on  Bermuda. 

The  Essex  Field  Club.— Meeting  at  Chelmsford, 
February  16. — The  President  having  announced  that 
they  were  convened  together  substantially  for  the 
purpose  of  examining  the  Museum  and  other  objects 
of  interest  in  Chelmsford,  Mr.  Edmund  Durrant 
offered  the  members,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  friends, 
a  hearty  welcome  to  Chelmsford,  their  brand-new 
borough,  and  proceeded  to  give  a  succinct  account  of 
its  history,  describing  also  the  route  they  were  about 
to. take.  After  leaving  the  Museum  the  party  crossed 
the  river  Cann  by  a  temporary  foot-bridge,  and  were 
able  to  see  some  of  the  ravages  of  last  August's  flood. 
They  then  came  to  the  site  of  the  Friars,  a  priory  for 
Black  or  Dominican  monks,  the  last  portion  of  which 
disappeared  in  1663,  an  old  tree  which  still  flourishes 
in  front  of  the  Baptist  Chapel  being  pointed  out  as 
the  sole  surviving  relic  of  the  Priory  grounds.  Pass- 
ing down  Friars'  Walk,  the  spot  where  had  stood  the 
original  entrance  to  the  Friars  was  indicated,  and 
which  was  not  wholly  taken  down  until  1856.  One 
or  two  ancient  timberhouses,  with  carved  work  (temp. 
William  III.)  were  inspected  in  Moulsham  Street. 
Proceeding  along  Mildmay  Road,  Mr.  F.  Chancellor, 
the  Mayor,  led  the  way  to  the  site  of  the  Roman 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


177 


Villa,  which  was  discovered  in  September,  1849,  an(l 
fully  described  by  him  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Essex  Archaeological  Society  for  1885.  Mr.  Herbert 
Marriage  then  ciceroned  the  party,  and  piloted  them 
to  the  high  ground  where  Moulsham  Hall  had  once 
stood,  and  from  the  springy  nature  of  the  soil,  it  is 
quite  possible  to  imagine  there  had  formerly  been  a 
sheet  of  water  seven  acres  in  extent.  Of  the  two 
mansions  constructed  near  here,  nothing  is  in  evidence 
but  the  kitchen -garden,  and  a  venerable -looking 
apricot-tree  was  said  to  be  the  last  of  those  originally 
planted.  The  return  was  made  vid  the  stone-bridge, 
Springfield  Road,  through  the  fields  to  the  Shire  Hall, 
and  down  the  High  Street.  Arriving  again  at  the 
Museum,  attention  was  directed  to  the  valuable  col- 
lection of  Essex  prints  lent  by  Mr.  E.  Durrant  (the 
hon.  secretary),  and  to  the  numerous  articles  stored  in 
the  rooms  and  on  the  staircase. 

Bath  Field  Club.— March  2.—  The  Rev.  R.  A, 
Cayley  on  his  theory  of  the  original  design  of  Bath 
Abbey. — In  the  course  of  his  remarks  the  rev.  gentle- 
man said  :  The  points  to  be  noticed  are  especially  the 
turrets  at  the  cast  end,  which,  by  displacing  the 
Norman  arches  over  the  windows  of  the  aisles  from 
their  proper  position,  show  that  they  are  contemporary 
erections.  These  turrets  are  in  a  customary  position 
if  they  flank  the  chord  of  the  apse,  but  not  if  at  the 
angle  between  nave  and  transepts — e.g.,  Gloucester, 
Peterborough,  Durham.  The  basis  of  the  piers  at  the 
east  end  of  the  exterior  are  of  two  dates,  the  inner 
and  earlier  being  the  respond  carrying  the  arcade  of 
the  apse  ;  the  outer  and  later  being  that  of  the  arcade 
of  the  transitional  extension  eastwards.  There  is  a 
palpable  bend  southwards  of  the  church,  east  of  the 
transept,  which  in  the  earlier buildingwas  more  marked. 
This  shows  that  the  present  choir  corresponds  with 
the  old  one.  The  transepts  I  believe  to  have  taken 
the  place  of  towers  in  the  Norman  church,  as  at 
Exeter  Cathedral,  and  there  could  have  been  no 
central  tower  in  its  present  position,  or  the  founda- 
tions would  not  have  settled  when  rebuilt.  The  old 
piers  beneath  the  floor  of  the  nave  show  the  aisles  to 
have  been  very  narrow,  and  the  nave  probably  about 
two  feet  wider.  The  old  wall,  with  its  plinth  visible 
underneath  the  south  doorway  on  the  exterior,  shows 
that  the  old  lines  were  followed  in  the  present  struc- 
ture. The  cloister  was  connected  with  the  church  by 
two  short  passages.  The  vestry  stands  on  the  lines  of 
the  east  one,  and  measured  about  one  hundred  and 
ten  feet  in  the  square.  The  south  and  the  vestry  doors 
communicated  with  the  church.  On  the  west  side 
stood  the  Palace  of  the  Bishop  (afterwards  the  Priory 
House) ;  to  the  south  the  Refectory,  with  cellars 
beneath.  On  the  east  would  be  the  Chapter  House, 
and  in  the  south-east  corner  the  Frater  House  and 
Dortry  above,  the  latter  probably  extending  over  the 
vestibule  to  the  Chapter  House,  and  possibly  com- 
municating direct  by  a  staircase  with  the  church,  for 
convenience  for  the  night  offices.  There  was  pro- 
bably a  smaller  cloister  with  the  Infirmary  church 
(for  the  sick  and  aged  monks)  near  the  Friends' 
Meeting  House  ;  but  all  trace  of  it  has  gone, 
the  church  having  been  probably  destroyed  and 
replaced  by  St.  James's  Church  in  the  late  fifteenth 
century. 
Edinburgh  Architectural    Association.— March 


Meeting  :  Excursion. — The  members  were  conducted 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Ross,  architect,  Edinburgh.  Lauriston 
Castle,  which  was  first  visited,  has  been  greatly  altered 
in  modern  times,  but  copies  of  pencil-drawings  by 
Claud  Nattes  were  exhibited  by  Mr.  Ross,  showing  the 
castle  as  it  existed  in  1799,  an^  these  show  it  to  have 
been  a  quaint  old  Scottish  house  with  angle  turrets  and 
fine  dormers,  all  of  which  still  survive,  but  hemmed  in 
with  modern  additions.  On  one  of  the  dormer 
windows  can  be  seen  the  initials  of  Archibald  Napier, 
of  Merchiston,  and  his  wife,  Dame  Elizabeth  Mow- 
bray. They  built  the  castle  between  the  years  1587 
and  1608.  There  is  still  preserved  at  the  castle  a  small 
memorial  of  the  Napiers  on  a  square  stone  engraved 
with  various  diagrams,  and  containing  the  inscription, 
"  S.  Alex.  Napier,  sone  to  S.  Arc  of  Merchistovne. 
His  celestial  theme."  Towards  the  end  of  the  century 
the  estate  passed  into  the  hands  of  William  Law, 
father  of  the  famous  John  Law,  of  Lauriston.  Judging 
from  the  view  by  Nattes,  the  Laws  evidently  made  no 
alteration  on  the  castle.  After  an  inspection  of  the 
castle  and  grounds,  the  party  next  proceeded  to 
Cramond  to  the  remarkable  tower  there — all  that 
now  remains  of  what  was  once  the  palace  of  the 
Bishops  of  Dunkeld,  who  possessed  the  lands  known 
as  "Bishops"  Karramond,  as  early  as  the  twelfth 
century.  It  was  only  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century  that  the  then  Bishop  exchanged  the 
lands  of  Cammo  for  the  lands  of  Cramond,  and  the 
tower  is  situated  within  the  church  town  of  Cramond. 
It  is  a  small  structure  about  twenty-four  feet  square, 
and  as  it  at  present  exists  about  forty  feet  high.  It 
bears  a  considerable  resemblance  to  the  towers  at 
Mugdock  Castle,  and,  like  them,  was  probably  a 
defence  on  the  walls  of  enceint.  Vegetation,  however, 
has  got  such  a  hold  on  the  stone  roof,  and  roots  of 
trees  and  saplings  are  penetrating  the  arch  and  walls 
so  as  to  imperil  the  safety  of  this  interesting  structure. 
The  Association  examined  the  spheri-angular  dial  in 
front  of  Cramond  House,  which  was  made  for  Sir 
Robert  Dickson  of  Inveresk,  in  1732,  by  Archibald 
Handasyde,  of  Musselburgh,  or  of  "  Conchi  Polensis," 
as  it  is  classically  named  on  his  tombstone  in  Inveresk. 
After  an  inspection  of  the  house  and  parish  church 
adjoining,  the  members  returned,  proceeding  through 
Barnton  grounds.  The  two  fine  dials  adjoining  the 
mansion-house  were  objects  of  special  attention.  They 
are  unlike  each  other,  and  quite  dissimilar  to  the  one 
just  seen  at  Cramond.  One  is  an  "  obelisk "  dial 
about  twelve  feet  high,  and  dated  1692 ;  the  other  is 
of  a  monumental  design,  and  is  of  considerable 
historic  interest,  as  it  was  undoubtedly  erected  by  the 
fourth  Lord  Balmerino,  father  of  the  ill-fated  lord  who 
was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  ;  but  it  is  not  now  in  its 
original  position.  It  stood  at  the  old  house  of  Barnton, 
which  has  long  since  vanished,  and  which  was  situated 
near  the  village  of  Davidson's  Mains. 

Berkshire  Archaeological  and  Architectural 
Society. — February  16.  — Paper  by  Mr.  Herbert  J. 
Reid,  F.S.A.,  on  "Cumnor  Place  and  its  traditions." 
The  lecturer  first  gave  a  short  history  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Abbey  of  Abingdon,  to  which,  he  said,  there 
was  every  reason  to  believe  that  Cumnor  from  the 
very  earliest  times  belonged.  Cumnor  Church  was 
known  to  have  been  one  out  of  but  three  spared  by 
the  Danes  when  they  ravaged  the  district  around  and 


i78 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


destroyed  Abingdon  in  the  reign  of  Alfred  the  Great. 
Many  objects  of  interest  to  the  archaeologist  were 
yet  preserved  in  and  about  the  church,  despite 
recent  restorations,  among  them  being  two  stone 
coffins,  enclosing  the  remains  of  former  abbots  of 
Abingdon,  and  the  tomb  of  Anthony  Forster.  Some 
of  the  stone  carvings  within  the  church  were  of  great 
delicacy,  being  remarkably  fine  examples  of  the  four- 
teenth century  work,  in  the  shape  of  two  corbels, 
the  capitals  of  three  columns,  a  window,  and  the 
portion  of  an  arch.  In  the  chancel  were  some  poppy 
heads,  carved  upon  both  sides  ;  on  one  was  the 
sacred  monogram  I.H.S.  upon  a  shield  ;  upon 
another  the  five  stigmata,  i.e.,  the  pierced  feet,  the 
hands,  the  heart  of  the  Saviour,  also  a  cross.  Upon 
the  reverses  were  also  carved  the  crucificial  emblems, 
viz.,  the  ladder,  spear,  and  reed  or  staff,  to  which 
was  affixed  a  sponge  ;  there  were  also  the  hammer, 
pincers,  and  three  nails.  Upon  the  upper  shield 
were  the  vestments,  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  bag  of 
money.  Mr.  Reid  then  proceeded  to  speak  of  a 
curious  epitaph  now  in  Cumnor  Church,  and  described 
Anthony  Forster's  monument,  he  having  been  buried 
at  Cumnor  in  November,  1572.  Cumnor  Place,  For- 
ster's residence,  was  an  early  fourteenth-century  house, 
used  as  a  residence  by  the  Abbots  of  Abingdon,  and 
also  as  a  place  of  removal  or  sanitarium  by  the 
monks,  particularly  during  the  plague,  or  black  death, 
which  decimated  England  in  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
In  1538,  Cumnor  Place  was  granted  for  life  by  the 
Crown  to  Thomas  Pentecost  or  Rowland,  last  Abbot 
of  Abingdon,  in  commemoration  of  his  having  wil- 
lingly surrendered  the  Abbey  and  its  possessions  to 
the  King.  Rowland  either  died  the  following  year 
or  ceded  Cumnor  Place  to  the  King,  who  seemed  to 
have  retained  possession  of  it  for  seven  years.  The 
house  was  subsequently  leased  to  Anthony  Forster, 
and  it  was  when  in  his  occupation  that  the  tragic 
incident  occurred  which  formed  the  concluding  scene 
in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Kenilworth — the  death  of  Amy 
Robsart,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Dudley,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Leicester.  From  the  year  1575  Cumnor 
seemed  to  have  fallen  into  decay.  Possibly  the  sad 
end  of  Lady  Dudley  might  have  contributed  to  thi-; ; 
at  all  events,  rumours  were  spread  among  the  vil- 
lagers that  her  ghost  haunted  the  locality,  and  a 
tradition  was  even  yet  received  by  them  that  her  spirit 
was  so  unquiet  that  it  required  nine  persons  from 
Oxford  to  lay  the  ghost,  which  they  at  last  effectually 
did,  in  a  pond  hard  by,  the  water  in  which  (so  says 
the  legend)  does  not  freeze,  even  in  the  most  severe 
winter.  Neglected  for  nearly  a  hundred  years,  a 
portion  of  the  ruined  mansion  was  then  converted 
into  a  malthouse,  afterwards  into  labourers'  dwellings, 
and  finally  demolished  in  1810  for  the  purpose  of 
rebuilding  Wytham  Church.  It  was  said,  and  he 
believed  truly,  that  so  great  interest  was  excited  in 
Cumnor  Place  by  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel,  that  the 
Earl  of  Abingdon  was  induced  to  drive  some  visitors 
from  Wytham  to  see  the  ruins,  forgetting  that  some 
years  previously  he  had  given  orders  for  their  demo- 
lition. The  disappointment  was  felt  by  everybody, 
for  it  was  said  that  all  the  world  hastened  to  the  site 
of  the  tragedy  so  graphically  described  by  Scott,  only 
to  find  they  were  too  late.  The  public  was  not  then 
aware  that  its  sympathies  had  been  aroused  by  the 


vivid  imagination  and  marvellous  genius  of  the 
novelist,  and  that  while  there  was  just  a  substratum 
of  fact,  the  greater  portion  of  this  historical  novel 
had  no  foundation  other  than  the  great  constructive 
power  of  the  author.  Mr.  Reid  proceeded  to  notice 
what  he  termed  "  some  of  Scott  s  most  glaring  his- 
torical inaccuracies  and  anachronisms,"  speaking  at 
length  on  Kenilworth^  and  pointing  out  chronological 
and  other  errors  of  Sir  Walter  Scott. — Lord  Cole- 
ridge, who  was  present  at  the  meeting,  joined  in  the 
discussion.  He  said  the  lecturer  would  be  conferring 
a  great  favour  upon  him  and  others  if  he  would 
extend  his  researches  into  a  more  obscure  corner  of 
the  novel  of  Kenilworth.  There  was  an  interesting 
passage  in  that  novel,  in  which  Tressilian,  the  ill- 
fated  hero,  puts  up  at  a  blacksmith's  forge.  His 
horse  is  shod,  and  in  the  course  of  a  great  deal  of 
conversation  he  quoted  this  proverb,  "  Quid  hoc  ad 
Iphicli  boves  V  "What  has  this  all  to  do  with  the 
shoeing  of  my  poor  nag?"  Being  interested  in  such 
matters  he  looked  into  Erasmus,  Wolf,  Hoffman,  and 
other  authorities  to  try  and  discover  the  origin  of 
that  expression.  There  was  an  account  of  Iphiclus 
and  his  oxen,  but  how  it  became  a  proverb  he  had 
never  been  able  to  find  out.  When  he  was  in  the 
House  of  Commons  he  asked  learned  persons  there  if 
they  could  elucidate  the  matter  for  him,  and  he  ven- 
tured to  ask  Mr.  Gladstone,  Mr.  Lowe,  and  Mr. 
Goschen,  but  neither  of  them  could  give  him  the  in- 
formation, and  he  had  never  been  able  to  find  out. — 
Mr.  J.  A.  Brain  said  he  thought  he  could  throw  a 
little  light  on  one  part  of  Mr.  Reid's  paper.  It  was 
in  connection  with  a  lady  who  formerly  lived  in 
Reading — Mrs.  Hughes,  the  grandmother  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Hughes,  author  of  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays. 
Mrs.  Hughes  was  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hughes, 
a  canon  of  St.  Paul's  and  Rector  of  Uffington,  where 
Weyland  Smith's  cave,  and  the  blowing-stone,  and 
other  Berkshire  antiquities  mentioned  in  Kenilworth 
were  situated.  Mrs.  Hughes  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  had  visited  at  Abbotsford, 
and  he  (the  speaker)  had  been  informed  on  good 
authority  that  that  lady  had  supplied  Sir  Walter  wiih 
much  of  the  information  which  was  incorporated  in 
the  novel  of  Kenilworth.  He  added  that  it  was 
generally  admitted  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  never  visited 
Berkshire. 

Essex  Archaeological  Society.— March  2.— 
Meeting  in  the  Castle,  Colchester.  —Mr.  Henry  Laver 
read  a  paper  on  "Red  Earth  Hills  in  Essex."  He 
considered  it  a  matter  of  considerable  interest.  All 
round  the  coast,  just  about  the  level  of  high  water — 
the  ordinary  high  water— up  all  the  creeks  in  both  the 
Thames  and  the  Colne,  and  most  of  the  rivers  on  the 
East  Coast,  were  an  enormous  number  of  red  hills,  as 
they  were  locally  called.  They  were  formed  of  burnt 
earth,  and  when  they  came  to  dig  down  into  them 
they  found  no  whole  vessel  at  all,  but  a  quantity  of 
fragments,  of  the  kind  which  were  on  the  table, 
formed  evidently  with  some  sort  of  a  mould.  Some 
of  these  vessels,  were  three  feet  high,  and  some  more, 
from  the  proportions  of  the  pieces,  and  they  were 
scraped  into  shape  with  the  fingers,  as  indicated  by 
the  plainly-marked  traces  of  fingers  on  them  ;  and 
the  inside  of  these  pieces  was  always  marked  with 
grass  seeds.     Some  of  these  heaps  of  red  earth  covered 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


179 


some  thirty  acres  ofground,  some  four  feet  deep,  although 
three  feet  was  a  common  thickness.     There  was  some 
mystery  in  connection  with  them  of  which  they  knew 
nothing.     Some  had  attributed  them  to  the  presence 
of  salt  works  of  a  former  period,  but  why  should  they 
always  be  at  that  point  just  on  a  level  with  the  tide, 
and  if  they  were  remains  of  salt  works,  why  should  all 
the  alluvium  be  cleared  away  before  this  burnt  stuff 
was  put  down,  as  the  red  hills  were  always  found  upon 
London  clay  ?     Some  of  his  friends  with  whom  he  had 
conversed  on  this  subject  said  they  were  mediaeval 
salt  works,  but  if  that  were  so,  how  was  it  that  they 
had  the  two  or  three  feet  of  alluvium  on  the  top  of  the 
burnt  earth  ?      Besides,  there  was  another  proof  that 
they  were  not  mediaeval,  in  the  fact  that  there  were 
Roman  burials  in  this  very  burnt  earth.     In  the  island 
of  Foulness  there  were  a  large  number  of  these  urn- 
burials,  and,  therefore,  that  showed  that  they  were 
pre-Roman,   and  he  believed  that  everyone  of  them 
were.     If  they  found  any  Roman  coins,  as  they  some- 
times did,  they  were  in  almost  every  case  quite  on  the 
surface,    never    very   deep.     He    thought    that    this 
Society  might  try  and  make  an  effort  to  unriddle  this 
mystery.     These  red  hills  were  peculiar  to  the  south- 
east coast  of  England,  and  they  seemed  to  be  limited 
to  the  presence  of  London  clay.     Wherever  the  geo- 
logical formation  of  London  clay,  there  they  found 
these  red  hills.    He  considered  that  this  Society  ought 
to  look  into  the  matter,  and  unriddle  what  was  to  him 
one    of  the  greatest  mysteries  of  the  county. — The 
Chairman  said  he  once  explored  one  of  these  mounds 
with  his  friend,   the  Rev.   Baring  Gould,  and  they 
fo.ind  just  such  pieces  of  earthenware  as  Mr.  Laver 
had  spoken  of,  and  which  lay  on  the  table.     With  re- 
gard to  the  other  piece  of  pottery  which  Mr.   Laver 
had  mentioned,  and  which  the  workmen  called  shovel- 
handles,  he  did  not  know  how  far  a  case  which  he  met 
with  in  Shetland  met  it.     He  was  staying  there  one 
summer-time — a  workman  gave  him  a  longish  piece  of 
earthenware,  very  similar  to  them,  and  he  was  unable 
to  determine  what  it  was,  and  he  showed  it  to  a  friend, 
who  explained  it  in  this  way  :  He  said  it  was  used  as 
one  of  the  feet  or  stands  for  some  sort  of  a  vessel  of 
the  larger  type,  which  had  been  used  in  the  Orkney 
Islands  and  Shetland,  because  he  found  similar  pieces 
of  earthenware  with  some  of  the  rounded  material 
which  had  evidently  belonged  to  the  round  part  of  the 
vessel,  still  adhering  to  this  stem.     He  did  not  know 
how  far  that  would  meet  this  case,  but  it  occurred  to 
him  that  these  pieces   of    earthenware   might   have 
formed  the  feet  or  stand  for  the  vessels  of  which  the 
other  pieces  of  earthenware  which  were  on  the  table 
formed  a  part. — Major  Bale,  referring  to  what   Mr. 
Laver  had  said  with  regard  to  the  pieces  of  earthen- 
ware being  marked  with  grass-seeds,  said  the  natives 
of  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  in  Ashantee  and  elsewhere, 
formed  their  large- pots  or  pans  by  means  of  a  core  of 
native  grass,  over  which  the  clay  was  moulded  by  the 
hands,  and  up  to  the  present  day  in  some  foundries 
the  cores  of  the  castings  were  made  primarily  with  hay 
or  straw.     From  that  singular  evidence  he  should  say 
that  these  red  hills  were  the  site  of  some  large  earthen- 
ware manufactories. — The  Chairman  said  whether  the 
explanation  of  the  marks  of  grass-seeds  by  Major  Bale 
met  the  ense  he  could  not  say,  but  it  seemed  to  him 
perfectly  possible.     He  knew  that  in  some  instances 


roughly-made  pottery  was  moulded  over  a  bundle  of 
grass,  and  kept  so  until  it  was  sufficiently  dry  to  burn. 
— Rev.   J.  W.  Keuw  >rthy  suggested    whether  there 
might  not  be  similar  mounds  to  these  on  the  other 
side  of  the  German  Ocean,  round  the  Zuyder  Zee,  or 
somewhere  round  the    coast    of   Holland.     If   there 
were   it  would  tend  to  show  that  there  might  have 
been  a  reciprocal  population  there,  and  that  the  people 
living  around  this  coast  were  of  Teutonic  origin. — Mr. 
Laver  said   the  subject  had  been  so  neglected  that 
practically  nothing  was  known  about  it.     People  said 
that  these  hills  were  only  heaps  of  burnt  earth,  and 
thought  no  more  about  it. — Mr.  Laver  subsequently 
read  a  letter  which  had  been  received  that  morning 
from  a  gentleman  at  Alresford,  referring  to  the  "  so- 
called  Roman  Villa  at  Alresford."     The  letter  stated 
that  to  the  writer's  mind,  it  was  not  a  Roman  villa  at 
all.     The  Romans  were  a  very  civilized  and  luxurious 
people,  and  always    planned  their    houses  with  the 
greatest  possible  care,   with  a  view  to  warmth  and 
convenience.     In  this  so-called  Roman  Villa  at  Alres- 
ford the  arrangements  were  such  as  to  preclude  the 
idea  of  convenience  or  warmth.    He  considered  rather 
that  the  field  in  which  this  building  stood  was  once 
the  pleasure-ground  of  some  wealthy  noble,  and  that 
this  building  was  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  a  collec- 
tion of  animals,  and,  in  fact,  a  menagerie.     He  con- 
tended the  whole  plan  of  this  house  tended  to  this 
view,  the   roomy   dens   wisely   separated   from  each 
other,  and    provided    with   separate   sleeping-places, 
being  admirably  adapted  for  the  purpose.    The  writer 
further  staled  that  one  of  these  Acns  was  evidently  in- 
tended for  the  polar  bear,  or  some  such  water-loving 
animal,  a  large  tank  or  swimming  place  being  in  close 
proximity.     The  differences  of  level  which  the  rooms 
were  placed  on  in  this  building  were  unlike  the  Roman 
houses  which  the  writer  had  had  the  opportunity  of 
seeing.     Mr.    Laver    added  that    he    did  not    know 
before  that  the  Romans  were  at  all  acquainted  with 
the   polar  bear.     He  was   afraid    the  writer  of  that 
letter  had  missed  some  grand  opportunities  when  over 
in  Rome,  for  every  Roman  villa  which  they  had  disin- 
terred in  this  kingdom,  and  he  might  say    on   the 
Continent  as  well,  had  long  corridors  and  rooms  on 
varying  levels. — After  a  few  remarks  on  Colchester 
antiquities  by  the  Chairman,  the  meeting  dispersed. 
The  majority  of  those  present  proceeded  to  St.  Giles's 
Church,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Laver  and  the  Rev.  C. 
Pierrepont  Edwards. 

Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society.— March  4. — 
Professor  A.  Macalister  (president)  exhibited  and  de- 
scribed a  collection  of  skulls  and  heads  of  Egyptians 
of  the  twenty-sixth  dynasty  (about  750  n.c. ),  some  of 
them  in  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation  ;  the 
features  show  a  strong  likeness  to  some  of  the  wooden 
faces  found  in  mummy-cases  of  the  period.  The 
objects  exhibited  are  all  deposited  in  the  University 
Museum  of  Anatomy.  Mr.  Jenkinson,  after  a  few 
prefatory  remarks  upon  the  origin  of  the  early  printers 
— they  seem  to  have  been  sometimes  goldsmiths, 
sometimes  professional  scribes  —  exhibited  and  de- 
scribed a  manuscript  copy  of  the  Sca/a  of  Johannes 
Climacus,  Abbot  of  Mount  Sinai  :  the  l>ook,  as  we 
learn  from  the  colophon,  was  written  in  January, 
1473,  by  John  de  Paderborn  de  Westfalia  at  and  for 
the  Augustinian  House  at  Marpach  (near  Lucerne). 


i8o 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


It  was  in  this  very  year  that  the  scribe  began  his  long 
career  as  a  printer,  first  at  Alost  (in  Flanders)  and  after- 
wards at  Louvain. — Professor  G.  F.  Browne  exhibited 
and  described  (i)  a  cross-head  of  stone,  found  at  Ful- 
bourn  and  sent  to  the  museum  by  the  kindness  of  the 
Rev.  J.  V.  Durell,  resembling  so  closely  that  found  in 
1810  under  the  Norman  works  of  Cambridge  Castle 
and  now  in  the  Museum  of  Archaeology,  that  they 
must  be  of  the  same  early  date,  and  probably  from 
the  same  stone-yard  ;  where  they  differ,  the  Fulbourn 
cross  is  rather  more  ornamented  :  (2)  a  portion  of  the 
head  of  a  cross,  and  the  arm  of  another  cross,  found 
at  Catterick  in  Yorkshire,  and  presented  to  the 
museum  by  the  Vice-Chancellor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Searle, 
Master  of  Pembroke ;  the  cross-head  is  unusual  in 
having  birds  in  the  arms,  and  has  also  panels  of 
ornamentation  on  the  ends  of  the  arms  :  (3)  a  small 
headstone  from  Aycliffe  near  Darlington,  deposited  by 
the  Rev.  C.  J.  A.  Eade,  of  Trinity  College  ;  this 
stone  is  of  very  unusual  character,  probably  the  only 
known  example,  and  has  on  each  side  two  persons 
arm-in-arm  :  (4)  a  cast  of  a  shaft  at  Croft,  near  Rich- 
mond in  Yorkshire,  covered  with  unusually  rich  work, 
presented  to  the  museum  by  Mr.  Browne. — Mr.  Wace 
exhibited  a  holograph  will  dated  November,  1781,  of 
General  Benedict  Arnold,  whose  name  is  well  known 
in  the  history  of  the  revolutionary  war  in  America  in 
connection  with  the  execution  of  Major  Andre  on 
December  2,  1780. — Mr.  Magnusson  made  the  fol- 
lowing remarks  on  a  model  of  the  stone  of  Jellinge  in 
Denmark.  It  was  a  characteristic  of  Scandinavian 
runic  monuments  that,  generally  speaking,  they  con- 
tributed practically  nothing  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  the  North.  The  Jellinge  group,  especially 
the  so-called  smaller  and  larger  Jellinge  stones  formed 
a  signal  exception  in  this  respect.  These  monuments 
not  only  commemorated  the  death  of  a  famous  king 
and  queen  of  Denmark,  whose  historical  existence 
was  perfectly  well  ascertained,  though  a  halo  of  legend 
had  settled  round  certain  events  of  their  lives,  but 
referred  also  to  the  important  events  in  the  reign  of 
their  son,  his  conquest  of  Norway  and  the  conversion 
of  his  people  to  Christianity.  The  larger  Jellinge 
stone  stood  in  a  relation  to  the  smaller  one,  to  which 
it  might  be  of  interest  to  allude.  The  inscription  on 
the  smaller  stone  ran  to  this  effect,  that  "  King  Gorm 
made  this  how  {sepulchral  mound)  after  Thyra  his 
wife,  the  Daneboon."  This  stone,  before  its  removal 
to  its  present  site,  had  stood  on  one  of  the  so-called 
kings'  hows  at  Jellinge,  the  southernmost  one.  This 
how  had  been  thoroughly  explored  in  1861  under 
experienced  archaeologists,  and  the  exploration  left  no 
doubt  that  it  had  never  served  as  a  repository  of  any 
human  remains.  Queen  Thyra's  body,  therefore,  had 
never  rested  in  the  place  to  which  the  inscription  on 
the  stone  had  always  been  supposed  to  refer.  There 
was  another  difficulty  attaching  to  the  inscription. 
According  to  the  historical  tradition,  King  Gorm  died 
before  his  wife.  That  tradition,  however,  as  much 
else  concerning  his  life,  might  be  a  legend,  seeing 
that  apparently  he  was  only  once  married,  that  he 
wedded  Thyra  as  a  young  man,  and  was  reputed  to 
have  ruled  over  Denmark  for  the  incredibly  long 
period  of  some  ninety-five  years.  If  Thyra's  memorial 
stone  had  stood  on  Thyra's  mound  from  the  begin- 
ning, the  supposition  of  some   Danish   antiquarians 


that  the  stone  might  have  been  raised  in  her  lifetime, 
seeing  that  the  mound  itself  was  a  cenotaph,  seemed 
probable.  But,  whatever  the  true  story  of  Thyra's 
memorial  stone  might  be,  the  fact  remained  indis- 
putable that  King  Harald  Bluetooth  had  built  the 
northern  mound  of  Jellinge,  and  caused  the  stone 
monument  now  under  consideration  to  be  placed  on 
it,  in  memory  of  his  parents.  The  mound  had  been  ex- 
plored in  1 82 1,  and  a  spacious  grave  chamber  had  been 
found  there  ;  but,  as  was  almost  always  the  case  with 
conspicuous  grave-mounds,  it  had  been  broken  into 
before,  no  one  knew  when  or  how,  and  only  few 
things  of  interest  (a  small  cup  and  cross  of  silver) 
were  found  in  it.  The  stone  was  about  eight  feet 
high,  and  in  form  as  the  model  represented  it.  On 
one  side  was  a  human  figure,  probably  meant  for  an 
image  of  Christ,  on  the  other  a  crested  leonine  griffin 
entwined  in  the  coils  of  a  serpent.  Speaking  with- 
out consulting  his  notes,  Mr.  Magnusson  omitted  to 
mention  that  he  regards  as  probable,  that  this  side  of 
the  stone  may  represent  the  arms  of  the  commemo- 
rated monarch.  The  inscription  was  perfectly  plain. 
The  only  difficulty  about  it  was  a  lacuna  before  the 
last  word  "kristna."  The  three  letters  before  the 
lacuna  were  "dan."  Professor  Wimmer  had  filled  it 
up  with  "  dan[a  mug  let]";  "dan[a  her  let]"  was 
another  possible  conjecture,  giving  the  same  sense. 
But  if  the  model  was  correct  there  seemed  hardly 
space  enough  with  dividing  stops  for  seven  letters, 
four  at  the  utmost  :  dan[i :  lit :]  or  dan[i :  fik  :]  ? 
The  lacuna  thus  filled  up,  the  inscription  ran  :  "  King 
Harald  bade  be  done  this  mound  after  Gorm  his 
father  and  after  Thyra  his  mother,  that  Harald  who 
for  himself  won  Denmark  all  and  Norway  and  had 
the  Dane-host  christianized."  Gorm,  in  youth  called 
the  Foolish,  in  manhood  the  Mighty,  in  old  age  and 
to  this  day,  the  "Ancient,"  says  the  story,  wooed  for 
himself  Thyra,  daughter  of  a  Holstein  Earl,  Klak- 
Harald  (Saxo,  of  Ethelread,  an  English  king).  She 
would  consent  "to  walk  with  him"  if,  sleeping  the 
first  three  nights  of  winter  in  a  house  built  where  no 
house  had  ever  stood,  he  should  have  dreams  to 
record  to  her  ;  had  he  no  dreams,  he  need  not  come 
again  on  wooing  errands.  Gorm  did  as  he  was  bid, 
and  he  had  his  three  dreams,  which  are  Pharaoh's 
dreams  repeated  in  folklore  fashion.  Thyra,  at  the 
bridals,  unravelled  the  dreams  Joseph-fashion,  and 
took  precautions  against  the  threatened  famine  in  her 
husband's  dominions.  In  return  she  received,  even 
in  her  lifetime,  the  surname  of  "Daneboon"  from 
her  grateful  people.  They  had  two  sons,  Knut,  the 
"  Dane-Darling,"  and  Harald  Bluetooth,  whose  am- 
bition and  cruelty  eventually  led  him  to  the  murder 
of  his  brother.  King  Gorm  had  vowed  that  anyone 
whoever  should  tell  him  of  Knut's  death,  should  lose 
nothing  less  than  his  life  for  the  news.  Harald,  not 
daring  to  tell  the  father  the  story,  got  his  mother  to 
undertake  the  task.  So  one  night,  when  the  hall  was 
empty  of  the  daily  revellers,  she  had  it  all  covered 
with  black  hangings.  Taking  his  seat  the  next  day, 
the  King  said  to  his  Queen  :  "  Dead  thou  tellest  me 
Knut  now."  "  So  you  say,"  was  the  guarded  answer, 
and  Gorm  fell  back  in  his  seat  and  was  dead.  During 
his  long  reign  Gorm  seems,  like  his  great  contem- 
porary Harald  Fairhair  of  Norway,  to  have  been 
chiefly  engaged  in  breaking  down  the  system  of  small 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


181 


sovereignties  and  consolidating  the  sole  sovereignty 
system  in  Denmark.  Where  the  father  left  off,  the 
son  continued  and  accomplished  the  consolidation  of 
the  realm  under  one  head.  His  conquest  of  Norway 
was  accomplished  by  the  aid  of  the  wily  fugitive  Earl 
of  Hla'Sir,  Hakon  Sigurdsson,  by  whose  instrumen- 
tality King  Harald  Greyfell  of  Norway  was  betrayed 
and  slain,  and  his  mother  the  Queen  Regent  Gunnhild 
afterwards,  whereupon,  aided  by  Harald  Gormsson, 
Earl  Hakon  obtained  possession  of  Norway,  and  ruled 
it  pretty  much  like  an  independent  sovereign  to  his 
death,  895,  even  without  paying  tribute  to  his  suzerain. 
The  conversion  of  Denmark  to  Christianity  was  the 
glory  of  Harald  Gormsson's  reign,  though  it  was 
accomplished  at  the  cost  of  much  bloodshed  under 
the  compulsion  of  the  victorious  arms  of  the  Emperor 
Otto  II. ,  and  not  till  within  the  last  ten  years  of 
Harald's  life.  These  were,  in  the  briefest  possible 
outline,  the  traditional  and  historical  events  that  stood 
in  immediate  connection  with  the  splendid  royal  monu- 
ment of  Jellinge,  the  earliest  Christian  monument  of 
Scandinavia. — Professor  G.  F.  Browne  said  he  had 
long  used  this  stone  as  an  argument  against  the 
Danish  ^origin  of  the  sculpture  on  Anglian  crosses. 
One  monument  known  to  be  Danish  had  been  found 
near  St.  Paul's  in  London,  and  it  closely  resembled 
the  work  on  this  stone,  so  that  Danes  in  England 
put  up  a  Danish  monument ;  but  no  other  stone  in 
England  was  of  this  character.  Mr.  Browne  remarked 
on  the  fact  that  one -side  of  the  stone  has  a  Crucifixion 
without  a  cross,  the  figure  with  arms  extended  stand- 
ing among  interlacing  bands,  and  mentioned  an 
example  in  England  at  Chester-le-Street.  He  called 
attention  to  the  modification  of  the  first  u  in  the 
Queen's  name,  Tiirui,  and  mentioned  that  the  modern 
representative  of  the  name,  Thyra,  is  still  pronounced 
as  if  y  were  it. 

British  Archaeological  Association. — February  6. 
— Mr.  W.  de  Gray  Birch,  F.S.A.,  in  the  chair.  It 
was  announced  that  the  Congress  would  be  held  in  the 
autumn  of  the  present  year  in  Lincolnshire.  It  was 
proposed  to  make  visits  to  Grantham,  Barton-on- 
Humber,  Newark,  Lincoln  Cathedral,  and  to  many 
other  places  of  interest  in  the  county. — Dr.  A.  Douglas 
exhibited  two  original  drawings  of  part  of  the  choir  of 
Dunfermline  Abbey,  pulled  down  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century.  The  drawings  appear  to  be  the 
only  evidences  extant. — Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A.,  ex- 
hibited and  described  various  plans  of  the  portion  of 
the  ancient  Roman  walls  of  Antoninus,  near  Falkirk, 
in  danger  of  demolition  for  railway  works.  The 
banks  and  ditch  are  in  almost  perfect  preservation,  and 
it  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  the  threatened  removal 
may  be  averted. — Miss  Shortreed  exhibited  a  fine 
terra  cotta  lamp,  dug  up  at  Rome,  having  Christian 
emblems. — Mr.  Wood  produced  a  fine  collection  of 
English  gold  coins  of  Charles  II.,  and  later  kings. — 
Mr.  Langdon  described  some  Roman  tiles  found  below 
an  ancient  canoe,  the  discovery  of  which,  at  Botley, 
Hants,  was  reported  at  a  recent  meeting. — Mr.  J.  T. 
Irvine  contributed  a  drawing  of  another  Saxon  slab, 
with  scroll-work  patterns,  found  at  Peterborough 
Cathedral.  He  also  described  a  curious  decorative 
pattern,  in  colours,  found  on  the  wall  of  an  old  house 
recently  demolished  in  Cumbergate. — A  paper  was 
then  read  by  Major  Joseph  on  the  "Church  and  Parish 


of  St.  Antholin,  Watling  Street."  The  paper  was 
illustrated  by  many  old  views  of  the  church  and  its 
fine  steeple,  by  Sir  C.  Wren,  demolished  in  1873, 
together  with  the  parish  books,  and  the  original  sub- 
scription list  for  the  erection  of  the  building. 

February  20. — Mr.  C.  H.  Compton  in  the  chair. — 
The  progress  of  the  arrangements  were  detailed  for 
holding  this  year's  Congress  at  Lincoln. — Mr.  Earle 
Way  exhibited  some  articles  of  pottery,  of  Roman 
date,  found  at  Kent  Street,  Southward. — Mr.  Win- 
stone  reported  the  discovery  of  a  large  series  of 
articles  of  pottery  in  making  excavations  recently  on 
the  premises  of  Messrs.  Harrison,  St.  Martin's  Lane. 
Several  specimens  were  exhibited,  the  articles  being 
mostly  of  delft  ware,  and  dating  from  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  A  discussion  ensued  as  to  whether 
some  of  the  articles  produced  were  not  of  English 
manufacture. — Mr.  Prigg  described  some  of  his  recent 
discoveries  at  Elveden,  near  Thetford.  Excavations 
on  the  site  of  an  ancient  burial-place  revealed  three 
large  urns  of  brown  ware,  which  had  been  deposited 
with  their  necks  downwards,  and  covered  over  by  a 
circular  situla,  some  of  the  metal  mountings  of  which 
remained.  The  urns  have  the  appearance  of  having 
been  intended  for  burial  purposes,  but  although  burnt 
bones  were  met  with  outside  the  circle  of  the  situla, 
none  were  found  with  them.  Mr.  Prigg  referred  to 
the  local  controversy  that  has  arisen  relative  to  the  age 
of  the  deposit,  it  being  contended  that,  because  some 
ornamentation  of  Celtic  style  occurs  on  the  mount- 
ings, the  date  must  be  pre- Roman.  The  meeting  was 
unanimous,  however,  that  the  urns — two  of  which 
were  exhibited — were  of  undoubted  Roman  date.  A 
large  hand-bell,  found  at  Meddenhall,  probably  from 
the  site  Of  Clorestal,  of  early  Christian  form,  was  also 
exhibited  by  Mr.  Prigg. — A  paper  was  then  read  by 
Mr.  E.  P.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A.,  on  the  "Ancient 
Churches  of  Cheshire."  The  dedications  were  passed 
in  review,  and  it  was  shown  that,  in  a  country  where 
many  traces  «of  the  ancient  Welsh  saints  might  have 
been  expected,  they  hardly  occur  at  all.  There  are, 
however,  many  dedications  to  early  Saxon  saints,  and 
few  or  none  to  those  of  Danish  origin,  although  the 
Danes  settled  largely  in  the  district.  The  architectural 
peculiarities,  particularly  the  existence  of  many  timber- 
built  churches,  were  dwelt  upon  at  length. 

Bath  Literary  and  Philosophical  Association. 
— December  14  — Paper  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Skrine  on  the 
Belgic  Camp  on  Hampton  Down.  There  were  few 
residents  in  Bath,  he  said,  who  could  walk  any  dis- 
tance from  the  city,  who  had  not  at  some  time  or  other 
climbed  the  breezy  down  of  Hampton,  which  over- 
looks on  two  sides  the  valley  of  the  Avon,  and  enjoyed 
the  prospect  from  that  airy  summit.  But  few  o 
these,  perhaps,  had  realized  that  it  was  once  the  site 
of  an  important  fortified  settlement  of  the  ancient 
inhabitants  of  Britain  some  two  thousand  years  ago. 
They  may  have  walked  over  the  broad  table-land 
without  noticing  a  number  of  longitudinal  mounds  or 
ridges  which  have  parcelled  out  its  surface  into 
parallelograms  of  various  sizes,  and  certainly  without 
knowing  that  these  mounds  mark  the  foundations  of 
walls  and  fences  that  once  divided  the  habitations  and 
fields  of  the  former  inhabitants.  Antiquaries  had 
told  us  that  these  mounds,  and  the  agger  and 
ditch  which  surround  the  camp,  were  the  work  of 


l82 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


the  Belgae,  the  conquerors  of  South  Britain  some 
two  hundred  years  before  the  invasion  of  the 
Romans,  and  that  it  was  a  frontier  fortress  on  the 
line  of  their  famous  boundary  called  the  Wansdyke. 
With  regard  to  the  position  and  character  of  the 
camp :  It  is  very  strong  by  nature,  for  it  crowns  a 
steep  and  wooded  hill  rising  up  abruptly  some  600  feet 
from  the  valley  of  the  Avon,  and  over  700  feet  above 
the  sea.  It  overlooks  a  considerable  expanse  of 
country  on  the  south,  including  Salisbury  Plain  and 
the  Wiltshire  and  Dorsetshire  downs  ;  on  the  west  the 
Severn  sea  and  the  Welsh  mountains  ;  and  on  the " 
north  the  Cotswold  range  of  Gloucestershire.  It  was,* 
then,  of  great  strategic  importance  to  its  possessors, 
was  strongly  fortified  by  a  bank  and  ditch  on  three 
sides,  surmounted  no  doubt  by  a  high  wall,  and  on 
the  east  probably  scarped  where  not  guarded  by  a 
precipice  of  rock.  On  this  side,  however,  the  hand 
of  the  quarryman  has  destroyed  the  line ;  but  from 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river  it  still  retains  what  we 
suppose  to  have  been  its  pristine  character  of  a  wall 
of  rock.  The  old  British  fosse  road  leading  frcm 
,Seaton  to  Lincoln  can  still  be  traced  through  the 
enclosure.  The  interior  area  of  the  camp  is  about  74 
acres  at  present,  but  was  possibly  at  least  80  before 
the  quarries  were  made  on  the  east  front.  This  space 
is  divided  into  a  number  of  parcels  of  land,  varying 
in  size  from  one  to  seven  or  eight  acres,  by  longitu- 
dinal ridges  or  banks,  which  it  is  believed  are  the 
remains  of  the  walls  which  once  served  to  separate 
the  hut-dwellings  of  the  inhabitants,  the  gardens, 
yards,  and  homesteads  of  the  cattle,  and  possibly 
fields  of  arable  land.  The  number  and  size  of  these 
enclosures  show  that  it  must  have  been  a  permanent 
settlement  and  town,  and  not  a  mere  military  post  or 
place  of  refuge  for  the  neighbouring  villages  in  time 
of  war.  The  cattle  would  be  stabled  or  yarded  at 
night  by  their  owners  to  protect  them  from  wild 
beasts  or  robbers,  and  would  be  led  or  driven  out  to 
pasture  by  day  in  the  woods  or  on  the  adjacent 
downs,  under  the  charge  of  the  herdsmen.  Sir 
Richard  Colt  Hoare,  in  his  Ancient  Wiltshire, 
said  with  regard  to  the  settlements  of  the  ancient 
Britons  that  high  ground  and  especially  chalky  hills 
were  selected,  as  being  less  encumbered  with  wood 
and  better  adapted  to  the  pastures  of  herds  and 
flocks.  Like  the  nomads  of  old  and  the  modern 
Tartars,  the  Britons  resided  on  the  hills,  sheltered  in 
huts  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  and  subsist- 
ing on  the  produce  of  their  cattle  and  the  venison 
which  the  woods  supplied  in  abundance.  In  later 
times,  and  when  civilized  by  the  Romans,  they  began 
to  clear  the  valleys  of  wood,  to  seek  more  sheltered 
situations  there  and  in  the  vicinity  of  rivers.  Some 
of  their  enclosures  had  the  divisions  very  marked,  and 
were  so  perfect  in  their  plan  that  one  might  trace  the 
outhouses,  the  streets,  the  places  of  refuge,  and  also 
the  great  cavities  in  the  earth  originally  due  to  the 
reception  of  water.  With  regard  to  their  fortresses, 
said  Sir  Richard,  so  many  had  been  enlarged  and 
altered  by  succeeding  nations  that  it  would  be  a 
difficult  task  to  fix  upon  any  that  might  be  termed 
truly  British  ;  and,  added  Mr.  Skrine,  of  the  truth 
that  the  successive  conquerors  of  Britain  did  utilize 
the  strong  places  they  found  on  the  hills  Hampton 
camp  is  a  proof       Strabo  said  that   "inside  these 


fortified  places  they  would  build  their  huts  and  col- 
lect their  cattle,  but  not  to  remain  there  long." 
Hampton  camp,  however,  was  on  the  frontier,  and 
connected  with  the  Wansdyke,  which  was  guarded 
by  a  chain  of  forts  at  short  distances  from  each  other. 
It  must  therefore  have  been  permanently  occupied  by 
a  garrison,  and  it  was  natural  to  suppose  that  around 
it  would  be  found  traces  of  habitations  and  villages. 
Such  a  settlement  they  had,  thought  Mr.  Shrine,  dis- 
covered in  a  field  of  his  on  the  south  side  of,  and 
therefore  protected  by,  the  camp.  This  field  is  called 
Bushy  Norwood,  and  is  still  covered  with  trees  and 
brushwood,  part  of  the  primeval  forest  that  once  en- 
circled the  down.  Riding  one  day  over  this  field, 
he  had  observed  some  banks  similar  to  those  he  had 
seen  on  the  down,  and  in  one  place  he  saw  what 
looked  like  a  foundation  of  a  wall  cropping  up  above 
the  green  sward.  He  set  some  men  digging,  and  very 
soon  found  his  conjecture  was  right.  Following  this 
up,  they  had  exposed  the  foundations  of  an  irregular 
building  of  an  oval  shape,  the  wall  being  3  feet 
high  and  6  to  8  feet  in  thickness,  and  enclosing  an 
area  of  89  feet  by  60.  They  were  now  trenching  it 
over,  and  had  found  numerous  fragments  of  pottery, 
some  stone  implements,  fragments  of  querns,  flakes 
of  flint,  teeth  and  bones  of  domestic  animals,  and  a 
quantity  of  burnt  stones.  Closely  adjoining  this 
building  are  considerable  banks,  also  inclosing  areas 
of  various  sizes,  some  of  these  probably  being  arable 
fields,  but  one  close  to  the  building  on  the  east 
appears  to  have  been  fortified.  The  whole  of  these 
enclosures  are  connected  with  the  camp  by  a  ridge 
running  up  to  what  was  the  original  ditch  of  the 
camp  on  the  south  side.  The  enclosure  now  under 
examination  resembles  both  in  shape  and  dimensions 
an  undoubted  ancient  British  tribal  dwelling  Mr. 
Skrine  saw  in  Cornwall  last  winter  at  a  place  called 
Chy-oster,  near  Penzance.  This  building,  explained 
Mr.  Skrine,  consisted  of  an  uncemented  wall  five  to 
ten  feet  high,  within  which,  on  two  sides,  was  a  con- 
centric wall,  and  the  space  between  the  two  walls  was 
divided  with  partitions  forming  four  distinct  habita- 
tions. The  central  space  seemed  common,  and  was 
probably  used  for  herding  cattle  in  time  of  need. 
The  connection  of  Hampton  camp  with  the  Wansdyke 
was  important,  and  it  almost  seemed  as  if  this  de- 
fensive line  of  earthwork  and  forts  may  have  suggested 
to  the  Romans  the  idea  of  fortifying  their  territories 
between  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube  against  the 
Germans  and  the  walls  in  the  North  of  England  to 
curb  the  Scots.  Dr.  Guest,  indeed,  thought  that  the 
W'ansdyke  was  a  mere  boundary  fence,  and  that  it 
could  not  be  defended  in  time  of  war ;  but  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  hedge  which  most  probably 
surmounted  the  hank  would  be  a  very  valid  obstruc- 
tion, and  one  which  was  certainly  so  used  by  the 
Romans  in  the  famous  dyke  to  which  he  had  re- 
ferred from  the  Rhine  to  the  Danube,  a  distance  of 
300  miles,  to  repress  the  incursions  of  the  German 
tribes.  This,  still  clearly  traceable  from  Coblentz 
to  Rathsben,  was  like  the  Wansdyke,  guarded  at 
intervals  of  a  few  miles  by  forts  garrisoned  by  Roman 
soldiers.  When  first  discovered,  little  more  was  to  be 
seen  than  raised  mounds,  such  as  we  see  on  Hampton 
Down.  The  hedges  had  grown  into  trees  and  thickets, 
forming  a  thick  barrier  in  many  places ;  and  the  idea 


REVIEWS. 


183 


seemed  to  be  that  if  an  enemy  came  through  in  one 
place  he  would  have  a  difficulty  in  finding  it  again, 
and  would  be  cut  off  by  the  garrisons  of  the  forts 
before  he  could  do  so.  Mr.  Skrine  devoted  the  re- 
mainder of  his  paper  to  ancient  British  hut-dwellings 
found  in  Wales,  and  to  discussing  the  question  of  the 
identity  of  the  Belgae ;  concluding  by  expressing  the 
opinion  that  the  Hampton  Down  camp  deserves  to  be 
included  in  the  list  of  ancient  historic  monuments  pro- 
tected by  Act  of  Parliament. 


Eetrietos. 


may  assume  that  the  objects  assigned  to  the  various 
races  and  tribes  are  held  to  illustrate  ethnology  ;  but 
in  the  report  on  antiquities  the  accessions  are  arrange  1 
geographically,  and  seeing  that  the  relics  are  of  the 
indigenous  races,  it  would  appear  to  amount  to  the  same 
thing.  Surely  these  remains  might  well  be  in  one  collec- 
tion, called  either  archaeological  or  ethnological  ;  and 
let  the  department  of  antiquities  relate  to  the  race  now 
ruling  in  America,  both  before  and  after  the  settle- 
ment. Americans  should  not  forget  that  the  perspec- 
tive of  their  history  is  constantly  increasing ;  a 
museum  of  national  antiquities  would  be  of  great 
interest. 

We  must  reserve  our  notice  of  the  most  important 
part  of  the  volume—"  Part  V.  :  The  George  Catlin 
Indian  Gallery  " — till  next  month. 


Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution.  Part  II.  Washington  : 
Government  Printing  Office,  1886. 
A  copy  of  this  interesting  and  important  volume  has 
only  recently  reached  us.  The  prevailing  character- 
istic of  the  Smithsonian  reports  is  comprehensiveness  : 
past  and  present,  the  distant  and  the  near,  are  brought 
together,  and  the  combined  light  is  thrown  upon  the 
object — humanity.  There  is  something  strange  in  the 
contemplation  if  we  remove  the  point  of  view  another 
step,  and  behold  Man  thus  studying  and  classifying 
himself  in  the  universe.  Those  who  realize  the 
immense  strides  that  have  been  made  in  anthropology 
— for  that  is  the  word  that  best  describes  and  covers 
what  may  be  termed  the  new  philosophy — may  look 
with  apprehension  for  the  effects  of  so  much  self- 
knowledge  upon  human  character.  Will  not  spon- 
taneity decrease  ?  will  not  originality  and  the  power 
of  initiation  be  checked  ?  It  is  from  this  cause,  per- 
haps, that  will  spring  the  further  development  of  man 
which  is  anticipated  from  his  enlarged  command  over 
nature.  But  those  elements  of  history  which  have 
yielded  an  impassioned  interest  appear  to  go  down 
before  the  calm  cold  gaze  of  science.  For  instance,  in 
the  "Report  on  the  Department  of  Ethnology  in  the 
U.S.  National  Museum,"  in  the  volume  under  notice, 
the  curator  states  the  basis  of  his  arrangement  of  the 
objects  in  the  collection  in  the  following  pregnant 
words:  "Considering  the  wholehuman  race  in  spaceand 
time  as  a  single  group,  and  all  of  the  arts  and  indus- 
tries of  man  in  the  light  of  genera  and  species,  the 
arrangement  of  the  material  will  be  such  as  to  show 
the  natural  history  of  the  objects.  All  the  lines  of 
investigation  pursued  by  naturalists  in  their  respective 
fields  may  here  be  followed." 

_  The  classified  list  of  accessions  illustrates  a  con- 
siderable enrichment  of  the  collection.  But  it  is  not 
clear  on  what  principle  the  ethnological  collection  is 
differentiated  from  the  department  of  antiquities.    We 


Correspontience. 


A  DEVOTIONAL  MS.  ON  VELLUM. 

Mrs.  Aldham,  the  Vicarage,  Stoke  Prior,  Broms- 
grove,  writes  :  There  has  been  in  the  possession  of  our 
family  for  many  years  an  old  vellum  roll,  measuring 
twenty-four  feet  in  length,  nineteen  inches  in  breadth, 
and  consisting  of  eleven  skins  joined  together,  neatly 
written  on  in  parallel  columns,  divided  by  red  lines,  in 
handwriting  much  resembling  that  of  our  earliest 
parish  registers  of  1539.  It  is  entitled,  A  Harmonie 
of  y-  Bible,  IVth  a  Diligent  Register  of  the  Times.  The 
version  of  the  Bible  to  which  the  texts  refer  is  not  that 
of  161 1,  nor  of  Barker's,  1608.  "Miriam  "  is  written 
"Marie,"  with  the  remark  "  as  the  Virgin  Marie  saved 
Jesus  ye  Redeemer, so  Marie  saved  Moses  y°  deliverer." 
Curiously,  the  first  and  last  columns  contain  an  allusion 
to  our  Lord  as  the  "  Carpenter"  :  "God  made  the 
world  by  His  Sonne,  who  carveth  all  things  by  His 
mighty  Power"  (Heb.  i.  3);  "  Therfore  Jesus  in  the 
daies  of  His  flesh  chose  the  trade  of  a  Carpenter  ;" 
"Jesus  is  a  Carpenter  with  Joseph,  yet  everie  house 
was  made  by  Him  "  (Heb.  iv.).  The  Book  of  Revela- 
tion is  always  referred  to  as  "  A;  oc."  The  drawings 
of  Daniel's  Visions  and  of  the  Roman  Monarchy  show 
much  talent  and  imagination. 


NOTE  TO  READERS,  CONTRIBUTORS,  ETC. 

Erratic. — Page  133,  line  12,  for  "boy,"  read 
"  hag." 

Addresses  wanted  for  return  ok  MSS.— E. 
S.  Dodgson,  O.  S.  T.  Drake,  A.  Leigh  Hunt. 


i84 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


Cbe  antiquarp  (ZErc&ange. 

Enclose  qd.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
15M  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed— The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  Th£  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London.  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo-lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882  ;  12s.— 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to.,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment ;  price  £$  5s. 
— IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Yetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bembond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  £1  is.net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Cristo  ;  edition  de  luxe  ;  5  vols. ; 
£2  8s. — 2C,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large-paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  £^  3s. — 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sooner  or  Later ;  in  original  parts  ;  ,£1  10s. — 6c, 
care  of  Manager. 


Antiquary,  complete  to  date,  vols.  i. — xiii.  in 
office  binding,  xiv. — xviii.  in  parts,  perfectly  clean ; 
Chronicles  of  Old  London,  half  calf  (Riley)  ;  Liber 
Albus  (Riley)  ;  Old  and  New  London,  complete,  half 
calf;  Greater  London,  half  calf;  Magazine  of  Art 
(Cassell's),  1&81  to  date,  perfectly  clean,  first  5  vols,  in 
office  cases. — Offers  by  letter  to  L,  32c,  Eden  Grove, 
Holloway,  N. 

Caldecott,  Toy  Books,  £5 ;  Graphic  Pictures,  £2 1 5s. , 
editions  de  luxe,  new  ;  Early  Writings  Thackeray, 
large  paper,  £2  5s.  ;  Blades'  Enemies  of  Books,  large 
paper,  £1  15s.  ;  Bankside  Shakespeare,  3  vols,  ready, 
rest  as  published.     Offers. — 33B,  care  of  Manager. 

Novum  Testamentum  Grsece,  Sedanii,  1628,  perfect, 
very  rare,  modern  binding,  £4  10s.  Sir  J.  Thorold's 
copy  was  sold  by  auction  for  £9. — 32B,  care  of 
Manager. 

The  Dead  Leman,  by  Lang  and  Sylvester,  large 
paper  (only  50  copies),  £1  10s.  ;  Obiter  Dicta,  1st 
series,  1st  edition,  15s. — M.,  care  of  Manager. 


Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Hardy's  New  Testament ;  The  White  Cat,  illustrated 
by  E.  V.  B. ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire ;  Hamilton's 
The  Lamp  and  the  Lantern ;  Gardiner's  England,  8vo., 
vols.  1  and  2 ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book-worm,  Roxburgh 
edition ;  Ball's  State  of  Man ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  7  ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Feigusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest-Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost;  Shakespeare,  vol.  7  (1818); 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  50;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32010., 
Jones ;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — 
Retail  Department,  Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36  ;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  n,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  II,  12; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6.— Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

Casts  from  Ancient  Seals,  buy  or  exchange. — 
Tunley,  Power's  Court  Road,  Landport. 


THE  MONUMENTAL  CHAPEL  (WESTMINSTER  ABBEY)  BILL.     185 


m&s: 


The   Antiquary. 


MAY,  1889. 


Cbe  Monumental  CJmpel  (COest* 
minster  atrtep)  T5ill :  1889, 

By  W.  E.  Milliken. 

There  the  warlike  and  the  peaceful,  the  fortunate 
and  the  miserable,  the  beloved  and  the  despised 
princes  mingle  their  dust,  and  pay  down  their  symbol 
of  mortality,  and  tell  all  the  world  that,  when  we  die, 
our  ashes  shall  be  equal  to  kings',  and  our  accounts 
easier,  and  our  pains  or  our  crowns  shall  be  less. 

Jeremy  Taylor  :  Rules  of  Holy  Dying. 

ROM  an  article  lately  contributed  to 
the  Nineteenth  Century  by  the  Right 
Honourable  G.  J.  Shaw-Lefevre, 
M.P.,  we  gather  that  he  may  be 
more  or  less  identified  with  a  project  which, 
excepting  in  the  architectural  press,  has  re- 
ceived by  no  means  as  much  of  public  atten- 
tion as  it  deserves.  A  Bill  has  been  drafted, 
for  introduction  into  the  Lower  House,  to 
make  an  addition  to  West  Minster  in  shape 
of  a  National  Monumental  Chapel,  or  Campo 
Santo,  for  the  interment  and  suitable  com- 
memoration of  those  worthies  whom  the 
country  shall  thus  delight  to  honour.  Briefly 
stated,  the  scope  of  the  Bill  is  as  follows  :  To 
take  a  scheduled  site  lying  within  the  parishes 
of  St.  Margaret  and  the  close  of  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  St.  Peter,  Westminster ;  to  set  up 
a  board  of  unpaid  commissioners  with  per- 
petual succession  and  a  common  seal ;  the 
vesting  by  such  board  in  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  the  chapel,  upon  its  completion, 
as  part  and  parcel  of  the  Abbey ;  and  to 
provide  supplies  for  the  erection  thereof, 
together  with  its  maintenance  and  repair, 
from  out  of  certain  public  moneys — including 
the  Treasury  funds,  on  a  vote  by  Parliament ; 
an  appropriation  out  of  the  surplus  (if,  in- 
deed, there  be  any)  from  the  Coal  and  Wine 
Dues,  under  the  Continuance  Act,  31  Vict, 
c.  17,  to  an  extent  not  exceeding  one-half  of 

VOL.    XIX. 


the  total  cost  of  both  chapel  and  site;  to- 
gether with  subscriptions  by  the  Corporation 
and  County  Council  of  London,  and  by  the 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  from  proceeds 
of  any  property  in  them  vested  and  formerly 
belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter.  The 
proposed  board  of  commissioners  are  the 
Dean  of  Westminster  (Dr.  Bradley),  Arch- 
deacon Farrar  (Rector  of  St.  Margaret),  the 
Duke  of  Westminster  (High  Steward),  Lord 
Wantage,  Right  Hon.  G.  Cubitt,  Messrs. 
Shaw-Lefevre,  Bertram  Woodhouse  Currie, 
Henry  Hucks  Gibbs,  with  "such  other  per- 
sons as*the  Government  may  appoint."* 

The  accompanying  sketch-plan,  drawn  to 
scale,  shows  the  limit  of  ground,  as  indicated 
by  a  broken  and  dotted  line,  which  it  is  con- 
templated to  acquire  for  purposes  of  this  Bill. 
In  order  that  the  plan  may  be  perfectly  clear 
the  several  houses  which  occupy  the  greater 
part  of  the  ground  are  not  separately  set  out. 
These  houses  are  :  Nos.  1-3,  Poets'  Corner, 
and  Nos.  1-5,  Old  Palace  Yard,  being  property 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners ;  and  four 
houses  around  St.  Katharine's  Chapel,  be- 
longing to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  at 
present  occupied  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Thynne 
(deputy  High  Steward)  and  the  reverend 
Messrs.  J.  H.  Cheadle,  H.  A.  Cotton  and 
George  Prothero  (sub-Dean).  Southwards 
of  the  site  stand  the  King's  Jewel  House,  or 
Tower,  and  a  wall  of  College,  olim  Infir- 
mary, Garden,  that  Garden  being  separated 
from  Abbot  Benson's  garden  (Black  Dog 
Alley)  by  Great  College  Street,  formerly 
Dead  Wall,  demolished  in  1776  (Abbot  Lit- 
tlington's  work).  Westwards  lie  the  Chapter 
House  and  Little  Cloister,  which  by  some 
mistake  are  set  forth  in  the  deposited  schedule 
as  "  Dean  Street."  The  four  named  houses 
are  in  themselves  by  no  means  devoid  of 
certain  features  of  antiquarian  value.  Yet  it 
is  in  connection  with  the  Chapel  and  Jewel 
House  that  the  old-world  interest  of  the  site 
under  review  is  mainly  concerned. 

What  the  Cardinal  and  Lord  Chancellor 
Morton  was  to  Lambeth  House  in  a  later 
age,  so  to  our  great  Western  Minster  was 
Nicholas  Littlington.  Holding  office  from 
1362  to  1386,  when,  with  the  munificent 
devise  of  his  predecessor  Simon   Langham, 

*  Since  the  above  was  in  type,  the  Bill  has  been 
modified.   Vide  "  Antiquarian  News  "  in  present  issue. 

O 


1 86     THE  MONUMENTAL  CHAPEL  {WESTMINSTER  ABBEY)  BILL. 


Lord  Chancellor,  Archbishop,  and  Cardinal  Cloisters,  this  last  being  used  by  the  Master 

also,  the  reconstruction  of  the  Norman  nave,  of    the   Novices,    from   whom    Westminster 

westwards  of  Edward  I.'s  work,  was  in  pro-  School  claims  origin.     Nor  is  this  all  that  we 

gress,  he  built  the  Abbot's  Place,  the  now  owe  to  Abbot  Littlington.     He  erected  the 


St*  ft  cf 


JtL 


<?£*? 


£<*£" (2u*Ct- 


I 


ytcfi-v*+*  *vw        CojlJC+k 


A,  Chapter  House  ;  B,  Little  Cloister  ;  C,  St.  Katharine's  Chapel ;  D,  Jewel  House  ;  E,  Infirmary  Hall. 
The  numerals  are  the  postal  numbers  of  the  houses. 

Deanery,  over  against  Cheyney  Gate  Manor  Blackstole  Tower,  by  the  Elms,  near  to  the 
by  the  Sanctuary ;  the  big  Dining,  since  ancient  Misericorde  and  Calbege ;  St. 
College,  Hall ;  the  Jerusalem  Chamber,  Katharine's  Chapel  bell-tower ;  the  infirm- 
together    with    the    southern    and    western  arer's,  sacrist's,  and   cellarer's   houses.      To 


THE  MONUMENTAL  CHAPEL  {WESTMINSTER  ABBEY)  BILL.     187 


him  also  has  been  ascribed  the  Jewel  House, 
or  Tower,  just  outside  the  south-eastern 
corner  of  the  Infirmary  Garden.  Its  walls 
and  their  parapets  are  well  preserved,  as 
also  the  groined  roof  of  its  basement  story. 
The  doorways  within  retain  the  shouldered 
arch  which  is  so  common  a  feature  in 
domestic  architecture  during  the  thirteenth 
and  two  succeeding  centuries.  It  is  said 
that  in  1337 — the  last  year  of  his  life — King 
Edward  III.  acquired  this  tower,  or,  perhaps, 
rather  its  site,  from  the  Benedictine  monks, 
in  exchange  for  a  license  to  purchase  in 
mortmain.  Thus  in  the  Niger  Quaternus, 
folio  79  :  "  Licentia  regia  data  abbati 
Westm.  perquirende  terras  et  tenementa  ad 
valorem  ^40  pro  parte  Turris  Vocatse  le 
Jewel  House.  .  .  ."  In  Edward  VI. 's  reign 
the  tower  served  as  a  royal  wardrobe.  This 
isolated  structure,  which,  teste  Dean  Stanley, 
may  once  have  been  used  as  a  monastic  prison, 
came  to  be  converted  into  a  depository  of  Acts 
of  Parliament,  as  passed  in  the  neighbouring 
Chapter  House  or  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel. 
These  in  1864  were  carried  across  to  the 
new  Victoria  Tower.  "  But  the  gray  fortress 
still  remains,"  writes  the  late  Dean  in  his 
Historical  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
edit.  1882,  "and  with  the  Treasury  and 
the  Chapter  House  forms  the  triple  link  of 
the  English  State  and  Church  with  the  vener- 
able past."  It  has  of  recent  years  been 
attached  to  the  Board  of  Trade  for  the 
purposes  of  the  Standards  of  Weights  and 
Measures  Department.  A  pathway  lead- 
ing hence  to  the  former  branch  of  the 
Tyburn  that  ran  down,  and  still  runs  beneath, 
Great  College  Street,  passed  by  the  Hermi- 
tage, or  anchorite's  cell,  that  former  scene  of 
the  sacrilege  for  which  William  Ushbourne, 
Keeper  of  the  King's  Palace,  rendered  all 
due  penalty  whilst  eating  of  a  pike  he  reared 
in  a  fish-pond  he  had  made  by  the  stream  in 
that  quarter.  The  garden  has  lately  been  en- 
croached upon  by  the  building  therein  of 
two  capitular  houses,  after  a  most  incongruous 
design. 

St.  Katharine's  constituted  the  chapel  for 
the  sick  monks'  infirmary,  occupying  a 
position  somewhat  like  to  the  infirmaries  at 
Ely,  Canterbury,  and  Peterborough.  In  the 
course  of  investigations  on  this  site,  the  late 
Sir  George  Gilbert  Scott  identified  its  hall — 


which  is  yet  complete,  though  incorporated 
into  one  of  the  canon's  residences — with  that 
of  the  infirmarer's  house.  The  anciei.t  pis- 
sage  is  that  of  the  slype  which  now  opens  out 
of  the  Infirmary,  or  Little,  Cloister,  into  the 
garden.  Around  this  cloister  ranged  the 
houses — their  doorways  and  some  later  in- 
terior work  still  extant — of  the  seven  sym- 
pectae  (ou/j,naiara.i),  or  playfellows,  the  aged 
monks  who  enjoyed  certain  relaxations  from 
discipline  and  toil.  Of  good  late  or  transi- 
tion Norman  work,  the  chapel  dates  from 
circa  1 172.  The  plan  included  nave  and 
aisles,  five  bays  in  length,  and  chancel.  It 
was  mostly  destroyed  in  157 1,  but  its.  ruins 
can  still  be  traced.  I  may  here  observe  that 
Smith,  in  his  Old  Topography  of  London,  in  an 
interesting  passage  upon  the  orientation  of  the 
earlier  London  churches,  avers  that  this  chapel, 
St.  Margaret's  Church,  and  the  Minster  vary 
several  points  of  the  compass  inter  se.  The 
name  of  Infirmary  tells  its  own  tale.  The 
establishment  was  coeval  with  the  original 
foundation  of  Eadward,  Confessor  and  King. 
The  chapel  itself  played  no  small  part  in  the 
convent's  monastic  history.  Herein  were  held 
such  ecclesiastical  solemnities  as  customarily 
took  place  within  the  precincts.  It  was  often 
used  for  consecrations,  amongst  the  earliest 
being  those  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  and 
William  of  Worcester  in  11 86,  and  Godfrey 
of  Winchester  in  1194;  with,  possibly,  those 
of  Bernard  of  St.  David's  and  David  of 
Bangor,  in  11 15  and  1120.  Within  its  walls, 
too,  have  assembled  numerous  provincial 
councils — including  that  which  met  in  1076 
under  Lanfranc  for  the  deposition  (frustrated 
by  a  miracle  at  Eadward's  shrine)  of  Wulfstan, 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  because,  forsooth,  he 
knew  not  the  Northmen's  Frankish  tongue  ; 
Anselm's  mixed  council  of  lords,  both 
spiritual  and  temporal  (1102),  for  fulmination 
of  canons  against  simony,  marriage  of  priests, 
laymen's  long-lorks,  and  certain  more  serious 
offences ;  together  with  various  subsequent 
denunciatory  gatherings  held  in  the  early 
years  of  the  twelfth  century.  It  has  been  the 
scene,  moreover,  of  the  unseemly  struggle 
coram  Abbot  Walter  Humez  and  the  Pope's 
legate  between  Roger  and  Richard,  Arch- 
bishops of  York  and  Canterbury  (n 75), 
when  the  Bishop  of  Ely  was  sorely  entreated 
(1 175),  as  is  related  by  Gervas  and  by  Fuller. 

o  2 


1 88     THE  MONUMENTAL  CHAPEL  (WESTMLNSTER  ABBEY)  BLLL. 


To  these  polemical  episodes  may  be  added — 
as  having  occurred  most  probably  within  St. 
Katharine's — the  passing  of  sentence  of  ex- 
communication, in  all  symbolical  form,  against 
breakers  or  perverters  of  Magna  Charta  in 
1252,  by  Henry  III.,  Archbishop  St.  Ed- 
mund, and  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and 
London ;  and  the  promulgation,  thirty-eight 
years  later,  of  the  decree  against  the  abiding 
of  Jews  within  the  realm. 

Inasmuch  as  this  Bill  enters  into  no  struc- 
tural particulars  beyond  what  "are  cited  above, 
and  since  these  will  be  keenly  debated  here- 
after, I  abstain  from  touching  upon  the 
architectural  merits  or  demerits  of  the  scheme. 
This,  though,  may  be  said  :  the  uprearing  of 
a  vast  "  chapel,"  or  "  annexe,"  or  "  new 
southern  transept" — call  it  by  whatsoever 
illusory  term  they  will — must  effectually  de- 
stroy one  of  the  finest  views  yet  left  in 
London — that  of  the  Victoria  Tower  as 
seen  from  Little  Cloister.  Nor  is  the  idea  a 
new  one  to  erect  such  a  building — like  to  the 
Campo  Santo  at  Pisa — in  the  vicinity  of,  or 
in  immediate  connection  with,  our  own 
Abbey.  Gilbert  Scott,  Fergusson,  Somers 
Clarke,  J.  W.  Walton-Wilson,  Oldrid  Scott, 
Ralph  Neville,  and  other  architects,  have 
treated  experimentally  upon  the  subject.  So 
similarly  with  the  vexed  question,  one  so 
purely  of  association  and  sentiment,  as  to  the 
degree  of  celebrity  or  honour  attaching  to  in- 
terment or  record  within  its  walls.  Solicitous 
as  we  may  be  to  have  our  illustrious  dead 
laid  and  commemorated  together,  we  can 
clearly  see  that  here  the  remaining  vacant 
area  and  mural  space  are  limited  indeed. 
Whilst  many  memorials  by  way  of  bust, 
tablet,  or  window,  have  been  added  of  late, 
the  burials  within  that  period  are  but  few. 
To  the  exalted  gifts  and  the  picturesque  sen- 
sibility of  the  late  Dean  our  own  age  owes  a 
large  debt.  Yet,  in  truth,  he  did  not  alto- 
gether escape  from  animadversion  as  being 
too  impressionable  in  this  direction.  In  one 
instance,  at  any  rate,  the  emotional  ecstasy 
of  the  day  is  not  endorsed  by  the  calmer 
judgment  of  a  near  posterity.  At  the  same 
time,  pristine  prejudices  are  being  smoothed 
away.  We  have  lived  to  read  the  names  of 
Darwin,  Bums,  and  the  two  Wesleys  inscribed 
beneath  the  same  roof  with  those  of  Keble, 
Lawrence,  Livingstone,  Shaftesbury,  and  Lady 
Augusta  Stanley. 


CJje  Oses  anu  abuses  of  aBnfielu 
Ctmse. 

By  William  Brailsford. 


ORE  than  a  hundred  years  since, 
Enfield  Chase,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  was  divided  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  and  allotments  as- 
signed to  certain  individuals,  whilst  the 
entire  space  was  disafforested  from  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1779.  The  deer, 
which  were  abundant  in  all  directions,  were 
removed  to  Luton  Hoo,  the  seat  of  the  then 
Earl  of  Bute.  For  some  years  after,  some 
solitary  monarch  of  the  antique  forest  glades 
might  be  seen  wandering  hither  and  thither, 
in  and  about  the  quiet  little  market  town. 
Sometimes  one  or  more  would  wend  their 
way  into  the  centre  of  the  market-place,  and 
pause  to  slake  their  thirst  at  a  pond  shadowed 
over  by  elm-trees.  The  last  of  these  trees 
was  blown  to  the  earth  in  the  year  1836,  and 
the  pond  filled  up.  The  last  deer  remem- 
bered to  have  been  seen  traversing  the  town 
was  one  whose  capture  was  attempted  by  a 
poacher  in  1816.  An  avenue  of  trees, 
which,  up  to  a  much  later  day,  bordered  the 
entrance  of  Enfield  from  Bush  Hill,  has  also 
become  non-existent. 

Inquisitions  relating  to  lands  in  the  parish 
are  first  found  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III., 
about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century ; 
but  it  is  not  till  the  early  part  of  the  four- 
teenth, when  Edward  II.  was  on  the  throne, 
that  very  distinct  mention  is  made  of  Enfield 
Chase.  There  is  every  probability  that  large 
tracts  of  common  or  forest  land  outside  the 
boundaries  of  the  parish  formed  a  part  of  the 
Chase.  The  family  of  the  Magnavilles  or 
Mandevilles,  Earls  of  Essex,  were  the  earliest 
known  possessors  of  this  extensive  forest-land. 
Then  it  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Bohuns, 
and  from  them  passed  to  the  Crown,  owing  to 
the  marriage  of  King  Henry  IV.  with  the 
daughter  and  sole  child  of  the  last  of  the 
Bohuns.  In  January,  1560,  a  decree  was 
issued  for  the  guidance  of  "  the  Comoners  of 
Enfielde  Chace,  in  the  Countie  of  Middle- 
sex," and  this  was  followed  up  by  an  "  Ordi- 
nance devised  for  the  encrease  of  the  Wood 
and  Game  in  the  Chace."  The  first  of  these 
two  State  documents  was  published  in  the 


THE  USES  AND  ABUSES  OF  ENFIELD  CHASE. 


189 


thirty-third  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry 
VIII.  A  survey  taken  in  1572  prohibits 
goats  from  going  into  the  Chase,  whilst 
tenants,  copyholders,  and  others,  are  particu- 
larly enjoined  what  to  do,  and  what  to  leave 
undone.  Then  we  have  an  Indenture,  dated 
June  20,  1573,  between  John  Astley, 
Treasurer  of  the  Queen's  Jewels,  and  Robert 
Basteney,  of  Northaw,  Herts,  granting  to  the 
latter  the  Mastership  of  the  Game  in  Enfield 
Chace  and  Park,  and  also  the  office  of 
Steward  and  Ranger  of  the  Manor  of  Enfield. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  Robert  Cecil,  the  first 
Earl  of  Salisbury,  became  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster.  This  Survey  of  1572 
was  probably  one  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the 
very  first  Survey  of  the  Chase,  and  was  taken 
by  the  Queen's  General  Surveyor.  Among 
the  Burleigh  papers  in  the  Lansdown  Collec- 
tion are  very  many  letters  and  papers  re- 
lating to  the  Town,  Manor,  and  Chase  of 
Enfield.  Norden  mentions  several  particu- 
lars of  lodges,  etc.,  on  Enfield  Chase,  with 
reference  to  his  map,  which  were  omitted  in 
the  printed  edition.  He  speaks  of  Austen's 
Lodge,  Bulle's  Lodge,  as  being  on  "  Enfeylde 
Chace,"  and  of"  Enfeylde  Myll  "  as  a  "  mylle 
of  great  gayne,  for  that  the  most  of  the  meale 
men  of  Enfeylde  doe  ther  grind  ther  corne, 
which  is  infinite  ;  and  it  is  marvelous  to  con- 
sider that  one  myll  shoulde  despatch  so  many 
quarters  as  the  same  is  reported.  It  be- 
longeth  unto  Robert  Wroth,  Esquire."  Fur- 
ther on  he  speaks  of  "  Ludgraves  as  a  fayre 
house,  seytuate  in  bottom  by  the  Chace  syde." 
On  September  26,  1580,  dated  from  West- 
minster, is  a  Patent  granting  to  John  Pratt, 
on  surrender  of  Augustine  Sparks,  the  office 
of  keeper  of  the  pheasants  and  partridges  in 
the  lordships  of  Barnet,  Hadley,*-  South 
Mims,  and  Totteridge,  counties  Herts  and 
Middlesex,  fee  4d.  a  day,  and  £1  6s.  8d.  for 
a  yearly  livery  coat.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Nicholas  Allen  addressed  some  compli- 
mentary verses  in  twenty-eight  Latin  hexa- 
meters and  pentameters  to  my  Lord  Burleigh, 
whose  house  at  Theobalds  was  praised  for  its 
splendour  and  beauty.  Also,  in  1585,  one 
Taylor,  late  of  Enfield,  gent.,  petitions  the 
Queen  "  for  a  licence  to  export  400  tons  of 

*  Hadley  Wood  follows  on  to  Enfield  Chase,  and 
was  no  doubt  a  part  of  it ;  now  it  is  the  only  common 
forest  remaining  thereabout. 


beer  annually  for  12  years  free  of  custom. 
Has  served  her  before  and  since  she  came  to 
the  Crown,  and  likewise  her  father,  Henry  tffe 
8th,  beyond  the  seas  and  in  the  wars,  and  re- 
ceived no  recompense  beyond  30  loads  of 
wood  from  Enfield  Chase,  value  20s.  Had 
the  receivership  of  certain  shires  belonging 
to  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  and  becoming 
indebted  in  ^1,200  by  reason  of  ill  creditors, 
many  children,  and  great  sickness,  sold  the 
greater  part  of  the  living  left  him  to  satisfy 
the  debt."  *  That  30  loads  of  wood  should 
be  valued  at  only  £1,  shows  how  apparently 
cheap  the  article  was  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  This  unfortunate  John 
Taylor  goes  on  to  state  that,  "  notwithstanding 
all  the  trouble  related,  he  has  lost  his  office, 
and  without  any  consideration,  and  not 
having  charged  Her  Majesty  for  fees,  wages 
or  pension  this  four  years,  has  fallen  into 
such  extreme  poverty  that,  without  her 
clemency,  his  wife  and  children  will  be 
utterly  ruined."  In  January,  1600,  John 
Stileman  writes  to  Secretary  Cecil  from 
Theobalds  :  "  The  bearer,  Archer,  has  moved 
me  to  write  you  of  the  great  abuses  that  are 
daily  committed  in  your  woods  for  destroying 
your  red  deer,  which  cannot  be  preserved 
without  the  greater  offenders  maybe  punished. 
For  the  baser  sort  you  should  write  to  Mr. 
Purvey  to  call  them  before  him,  and  bind 
them  to  their  good  behaviour;  the  others 
should  be  sent  for  to  answer  to  their  misde- 
meanours. At  Enfield,  one  of  your  male 
deer  broke  out  of  your  park  at  Theobalds, 
and  your  keeper  hunting  him  home  again 
was  intercepted  by  three  Enfield  men,  who, 
with  a  greyhound,  killed,  and  carried  him 
away.  If  this  be  suffered,  they  will  not  come 
into  your  park.  This  last  wind  has  done 
much  harm  here,  and  has  taken  a  taste  of 
your  house  at  Theobalds,  for  in  one  night, 
besides  beating  down  the  glass  in  windows 
and  untiling  it,  has  blown  down  one  end  of 
the  store-house  in  the  timber-yard. "t 

On  April  15,  1603,  Vincent  Skinner  trans- 
mits an  account  "  of  a  riotous  assembling  of 
women  at  White  Webbs,  near  Enfield  Chace," 
who  met  to  maintain  a  right  to  the  wood  of 
the  Chase.  They  declared  that  it  should  not 
be  carried  out  of  Enfield  town.     If  the  King 

*  Caletuiar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  1585. 
f  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  1598-1601. 


190 


THE  USES  AND  ABUSES  OF  ENFIELD  CHASE. 


was  at  the  King's  house  in  the  parish,  they 
would  not  dispute  his  right  to  wood,  hut  if 
ahfent  it  should  be  given  to  the  poor  or  sold 
for  their  benefit.*  The  rioters  were  dispersed, 
and,  notwithstanding  their  protest,  we  find 
Viscount  Cranborne  addressing  Sir  Edward 
Denny  and  others,  and  enclosing  a  warrant 
to  the  Earls  of  Dorset  and  Nottingham  to 
give  order  for  felling  wood  at  Hatfield,  Hain- 
ault  Walk,  and  Enfield,  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  bridges  over  the  river  Lea  between 
Hackney  and  Ware.  A  grant  of  the  office 
of  bailiff  and  woodward  of  the  Manor  and 
Chase  of  Enfield  was  made  on  December  26, 
1604;  but  the  name  of  the  new  officer  was 
not  publicly  known  at  that  date.  At  a  some- 
what earlier  date  a  note  was  made  of  all  the 
deer  served  by  warrant  or  otherwise  out  of 
Enfield  Chase,  and  in  the  west,  east,  and 
south  bailiwicks,  under  Dr.  Paddy,  William 
Norris,  and  John  Rose,  from  the  late  audit 
held  at  All  Hallowtide,  1599  to  1600.  The 
report  that  followed  showed  the  total  amount 
to  be  eighteen  does  and  forty-five  bucks. 

The  King,  writing  to  the  Lord  Treasurer 
(Dorset),  says,  "  that  having  spent  some  time 
at  Theobalds,  and  found  it  a  fitting  place  for 
sports,  we  wish  some  alterations  to  be  made 
to  render  it  more  convenient,  and  have  ap- 
pointed the  Earls  of  Suffolk,  Worcester,  and 
Salisbury,  with  the  Officers  of  the  Works,  to 
overlook  and  remedy  the  same  ;  all  requisite 
payments  are,  therefore,  to  be  issued  on  their 
order,  as  also  for  purchase  of  the  remainders 
of  leases  of  lands  for  enclosing  Cheshunt 
Park,  and  for  repair  and  enlarging  the  pales 
in  Theobalds  Park."t  This  letter  bears 
date  July  16,  1607,  and,  in  accordance  with 
his  Majesty's  desires,  a  warrant  was  issued  on 
March  30,  1608,  for  taking  down  the  King's 
house  at  Enfield,  and  conveying  the  materials 
to  be  used  in  the  intended  buildings  at  Theo- 
balds.+  Enfield  does  not  appear  to  have 
possessed  any  attraction  for  James  I.,  whilst 
Theobalds  was  evidently  more  to  his  heart. 
There  he  lived,  and  there  he  died.  The 
wilder  part  of  the  Chase  and  those  portions 
frequented  by  the  deer  abutted  on  the  Ches- 
hunt domain.  It  was  at  Theobalds  that  Ben 
Jonson  produced  an  "  Entertainment  of  the 
Two  Kings  of  Great  Britain  and  Denmark," 

*   Calendar  of  State  Papers,  1 603.        t  Ibid.,  1608. 
+  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  31,  Art.  87. 


on  July  24,  1606  ;  and  subsequently  an 
"Entertainment  of  King  James  and  Queen 
Ann,"  when  the  house  was  delivered  up  with 
the  possession  to  the  Queen  by  the  Earl  of 
Salisbury,  on  May  22,  1607.  On  this  occa- 
sion the  Prince  Janvile,  brother  to  the  Duke 
of  Guise,  was  present.  This  latter  was  quite 
in  the  nature  of  a  masque,  the  characters 
appearing  in  it  being  Genius,  Mercury,  Clotho, 
Lachesis,  and  Atropos.  The  entertainment 
is  written  in  rhyme,  and  its  quality  may  be 
surmised  from  the  following  extract : 

The  person  for  whose  royal  sake, 
Thou  must  a  Change  so  happy  make, 
Is  he,  that  governs  with  his  smile, 
This  lesser  world,  this  greatest  isle. 
His  Lady's-Servant  thou  must  be  ; 
Whose  second  would  great  Nature  see, 
Or  Fortune,  after  all  their  pain, 
They  might  despair  to  make  again. 

Celebrated  for  its  deer,  for  its  noble  forest 
trees,  and  for  the  beauty  of  its  scenery,  En- 
field Chase  became  conspicuous  in  a  very 
different  sense.  It  became  the  hiding-place 
of  a  wretched  set  of  conspirators,  who  as- 
sembled together  at  a  place  called  White 
Webbs,  in  Enfield,  but  on  the  borders  of 
Cheshunt  parish,  in  the  county  of  Hertford- 
shire. The  history  of  this  plot  is  too  well 
known  to  enter  now  into  its  details,  Guy 
Fawkes'  arrest  and  committal  to  the  Tower 
elicited  from  him  many  particulars.  At  one 
time  they  met  at  the  back  of  Clement's  Inn ; 
then,  later  on,  at  Garnet's  lodgings,  near  En- 
field. The  declaration  of  Fawkes  is  signed 
"  Guido,"  in  a  tremulous  hand,  accounted 
for,  it  has  been  averred,  by  the  man  having 
been  either  put  to  the  rack  or  having  that 
instrument  of  torture  exhibited  to  him.  On 
November  11, 1605,  Israel  Amice  and  Thomas 
Wilson  write  to  the  Council,  dating  from 
White  Webbs,  Enfield  Chase.  They  say, 
"They  have  searched  Dr.  Hewick's  house, 
called  White  Webbs,  found  Popish  books 
and  relics,  but  no  papers  or  munition.  The 
house  has  many  trap-doors  and  passages." 
On  November  24,  there  is  a  bill  of  Mr.  Wil- 
son's charges  for  the  apprehension  and  bring- 
ing to  Court  of  Jas.  Johnson,  and  for  the 
guarding  of  White  Webbs,  Enfield.  Garnet 
is  proved  to  have  gone  to  and  fro  into  this 
solitary  house  in  the  precincts  of  the  Chase, 
the  house  being  kept  by  Anne  Vaux  at  her 
own  expense.     In  December,  161 1,  a  grant 


THE  USES  AND  ABUSES  OF  ENFIELD  CHASE. 


191 


was  issued  to  Thomas  Norris  of  a  pension  of 
sixpence  per  diem,  in  compensation  for  in- 
juries received  in  apprehending  depredators 
in  the  woods  at  Enfield.  We  have,  in  this 
year,  particulars  of  agreement  between  the 
King's  Commissioners  and  the  tenants  in 
Enfield  Chase  for  the  enclosure  of  120  acres 
thereof.  On  the  same  subject,  at  about  the 
same  time,  the  King  addresses  the  knights 
and  gentlemen  of  Hertfordshire  concerning 
the  proposed  enclosure.  Then  cropped  up 
the  question  of  the  enlargement  of  Theobalds 
at  the  expense  of  Enfield  Chase,  and  a  war- 
rant is  ordered  to  be  made  out  for  the  pay- 
ment of  ^200  to  Sir  Robert  Wroth  and  Sir 
John  Brett,  who  are  to  distribute  the  money 
to  such  tenants  as  pretend  a  right  in  the 
waste  lands  which  have  been  added  to  Theo- 
balds. Dated  August  9,  1616,  there  is 
amongst  the  State  Papers  an  obligation  of 
William  Graves,  of  East  Barnet,  under  penalty 
of  ^20,  to  be  true  and  faithful  in  the  keep- 
ing of  the  King's  game  and  venery,  in  his 
Majesty's  Chase  of  Enfield,  co.  Middlesex.* 
On  May  31,  Sir  John  Dackombe  writes  to 
Sir  Nicholas  Salter,  Woodward  of  Enfield 
Chase ;  Sir  Nicholas  is  requested  to  deliver 
three  trees,  with  tops  and  bushes,  for  repairs 
in  Enfield  Chase.  In  161 2,  an  order  is 
directed  for  warrants  "to  search  Sir  Art. 
Ashin's  house,  called  White  Webbs,  much 
frequented  by  recusants,  where  the  Gun- 
powder treason  was  hatched ;  also  another 
house,  a  mile  distant,  at  Holly  Bush  Hill, 
equally  dangerous."  The  Earl  of  Mont- 
gomery is  appointed,  on  June  22,  1622,  to 
the  mastership  of  the  game  at  Enfield. 
Dudley  Carleton,  in  a  communication  to  Sir 
D.  Carleton,  informs  him  that  Mr.  Boton  is 
sent  from  France  to  compliment  the  Prince 
on  recovery  from  his  fall  at  Enfield  Chase. 
Neither  the  particulars  of  the  accident,  or  the 
time  of  its  occurrence,  are  mentioned ;  but 
as  the  letter  is  dated  September  30,  1624,  it 
may  be  conjectured  to  have  taken  place  in 
the  preceding  summer.  So  we  come  to  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  in  1625,  and  are  told  of 
a  warrant  to  pay  ^30  yearly  to  John  West, 
for  the  purchase  of  hay  for  the  deer  in  West 
Baylis  Walk,  in  Enfield  Chase.     One  of  the 

*  A  mistake  has  been  made  in  this  document,  for 
after  the  word  Barnet,  Kent  is  placed.  There  is  no 
such  village  in  that  county. 


most  interesting  of  the  entries  in  the  State 
Papers  is  that  dated  June  26,  1630,  written 
by  Hugh  Perry  to  Endymion  Porter.  lie 
"returns  money  paid,  finding  that  his  ser- 
vants had  formerly  given  him  an  account 
with  the  charges  of  the  picture  from  Antonio 
Vandyke  for  His  Majesty.  Begs  a  warrant 
for  a  brace  of  bucks  out  of  Enfield  Chase,  in 
regard  of  the  long  forbearance." 

Charles  Harbord,  the  King's  Surveyor, 
writing  to  Francis,  Lord  Cottington,  informs 
him  that  "  Mr.  Sydenham  had  made  stay  of 
falling  any  more  trees  in  Theobalds  Park, 
as  the  Lord  Chamberlain  had  done  in  Enfield, 
where  the  writer  had  marked  forty  pollards, 
many  of  them  decaying  trees  to  be  fallen 
with  some  others,  taken  in  Theobalds,  would 
have  finished  the  work,  saved  so  much 
money,  and  done  no  hurt.  Justified  the 
directions  given  him  on  account  of  the  ex- 
cessive price  of  timber,  having  offered  twenty- 
eight  shillings  the  load,  and  could  not  have 
it  under  thirty  shillings  and  five  shillings 
carriage  which  he  is  ashamed  to  give,  and 
spare  the  King's  own.  Thought  he  had 
been  subject  to  no  controlment  in  these 
things,  other  than  the  King's  and  Lord 
Cottington's,  and  that  he  might  have  been 
trusted  to  do  the  duties  of  his  place,  which 
he  thinks  he  understands.  Beseeches  Lord 
Cottington  to  know  the  King's  pleasure. 
Shall  shortly  represent  to  Lord  Cottington 
the  exorbitant  proportions  of  firewood  fallen 
there  and  in  other  places  under  colour  of 
browse,  which  must,  in  a  few  years,  decay  the 
King's  woods  and  game." 

In  the  year  1635  the  King  writes  to 
William.  Earl  of  Salisbury,  and  Patrick,  Earl 
of  Tullibardin,  complaining  of  a  lack  of 
provender.  He  says  :  "  The  parish  of  Ches- 
hunt,  county  Herts,  was  wont  to  furnish  hay 
and  oats  for  winter  provision  for  His  Majesty's 
deer  in  the  park  at  Theobalds ;  but  this 
year,  by  reason  of  great  drought,  not  suffi- 
cient hay  and  oats  can  be  taken  up  at  reason- 
able prices  out  of  parishes  near  Theobalds. 
It  had  been  the  practice  to  issue  yearly 
warrants  for  providing  the  deer  with  food, 
beyond  that  which  was  to  be  had  for  the 
asking  under  their  feet.  John  West,  keeper 
of  the  West  Baily  Walk  in  Enfield  Chace, 
was  one  of  those  whose  duty  it  was  to  see 
to  the  wants  of  these  sylvan  creatures.     On 


192 


THE  USES  AND  ABUSES  OF  ENFIELD  CHASE. 


July  4,  1608,  he  received  a  warrant  for  the 
sum  of  ^30  per  annum  for  the  provision  of 
hay  for  them." 

Still  later  on,  in  1665,  there  is  much  ado 
about  the  keepership  of  the  ancient  Chase. 
A  statement  is  made  to  the  effect  that  this 
office  was  promised  by  Charles  II.,  before 
his  restoration,  to  Charles,  Lord  Gerard,  and 
granted  to  him  since  ;  but  one  named  Butts 
has  also  obtained  a  grant  of  the  lodge  there, 
the  only  fit  residence  for  the  keeper,  which 
lodge  and  other  inferior  offices  were  usually 
granted  to  the  keeper ;  that  Butts  is  ignorant 
of  the  business  of  the  Chase,  and  hinders 
the  bringing  in  of  deer.  Moreover,  his  grant 
is  under  the  great  seal,  whereas  the  statute 
requires  that  it  should  be  under  that  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster ;  therefore,  Lord  Gerard 
requests  permission  to  retain  the  lodge.  In 
the  following  year  complaint  is  made  by 
Eyton  to  Manley  that  the  fanatics  are  at 
work  again,  and  that  some  of  them  are 
known  to  lurk  in  very  retired  parts  of  Enfield 
Chase,  also  a  part  at  Theobalds.  A  petition 
is  received  at  Whitehall  in  reference  to  the 
dispute  between  Captain  Thomas,  and  Henry 
Butt,  and  Lord  Gerard,  as  to  the  keepership 
of  Potters  Walk,  and  the  place  of  woodward 
and  bailiff  of  Enfield  Chase,  made  to  them 
long  before  Lord  Gerard  was  Chief  Ranger,  but 
which  he  will  not  suffer  them  to  enjoy.  With 
reference  thereon  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  and 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
their  appointment,  July  4,  of  a  day  for  hear- 
ing the  cause,  and  their  report,  July  27,  that 
they  cannot  mediate  the  difference,  the 
petitioners  pleading  their  grant,  and  Lord 
Gerard  insisting  that  he  has  a  right  to  the 
disposal  of  the  places.  On  the  nth  of  the 
following  November,  a  reference  is  made  to 
the  Lord  Treasurer  of  the  petition  of  Samuel 
Norris,  that  he  may  receive  the  rents  and 
profits  due  at  Michaelmas  last  from  a  walk  in 
Enfield  Chase,  given  him  by  the  late  King. 
This  Mr.  Norris,  in  the  same  year,  makes 
his  petition  to  the  King  for  a  confirmation 
of  his  grant  from  the  late  King  of  the 
keepership  of  Enfield  Chase,  of  which  he 
was  dispossessed  during  the  usurpation,  but 
was  restored  at  the  restoration.  He  is  now 
disturbed  by  Mr.  Hall,  who  pretends  to  hold 
a  patent  from  his  Majesty ;  his  former  place 
of  Yeoman  of  the  Bows  is  also  given  to  the 


Sergeant-trumpeter.  We  have  at  the  close 
of  the  year  a  petition  from  Charles,  Lord 
Gerard,  of  Brandon.  This  is  addressed  to 
the  King  for  a  reference  of  a  difference 
between  himself  and  the  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
late  Ranger  of  Enfield  Chase,  who  by  de- 
struction of  the  wood  and  deer,  and  by 
suffering  the  buildings  to  go  into  decay,  and 
not  performing  the  duties  of  the  place  since 
the  restoration,  forfeited  the  said  office  which 
was  granted  to  the  petitioner.  But  now  his 
title  is  called  in  question  by  the  said  Earl. 
Reference  thereon  was  made  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  a  reference  on  the  petition 
of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury.  If  we  may  judge 
by  subsequent  petitions  and  State  proceed- 
ings, it  would  seem  that  Lord  Gerard  had 
the  best  of  all  these  contentions ;  for  on 
January  n,  1662,  a  warrant  is  despatched 
to  the  Masters  of  the  Buckhounds,  and  the 
Toils  to  take  such  deer  from  the  parks  of  the 
Earl  of  Essex,  Mr.  Sadler,  Mr.  Butler,  and 
Sir  Henry  Blunt,  as  they  shall  direct,  and 
convey  them  to  Enfield  Chase  or  elsewhere, 
as  ordered  by  Lord  Gerard. 

It  matters  little  now  who  gained  the 
victory  in  these  very  divergent  interests ;  but 
the  growlings  and  grumblings  of  the  keepers 
in  esse,  and  the  keepers  in  posse  of  the 
pastoral  district  known  as  Enfield  Chase, 
seem  to  have  been  never  ending.  Hence 
we  may  take  it  for  granted  that  one  of  the 
chief  uses  of  the  Chase  was  to  afford  a 
pleasant  position  to  some  Court  favourite, 
who  now  and  again  used  his  authority  in  a 
manner  not  too  agreeable  to  his  opponents. 
Then  the  deer,  who  were  considered  to  be  a 
famous  breed,  had  to  be  regarded,  and  their 
sustenance  provided  for.  The  trees  required 
attention,  and  the  wants  of  the  inhabitants 
in  the  shape  of  fuel,  which  they  considered 
due  to  them  justly  by  some  unwritten  law, 
had  to  be  regarded.  The  great  misuse  of 
the  Chase  arose  from  its  secluded  nature, 
and  its  numerous  odd  corners  where  every 
kind  of  outlaw  and  marauder  could  easily 
conceal  himself  and  defy  the  law.  There 
were  places,  as  at  White  Webbs,  where 
those  who  delighted  in  conspiring  against 
constituted  authority  could  weave  their  plots, 
and  yet  keep  their  iniquities  concealed  under 
a  very  innocent  exterior.  Such  doings  would 
now  be  impossible ;   the  progress  of  events 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


193 


has,  so  to  speak,  brought  Enfield  and  its 
Chase  nearer  to  London.  Hardly  a  trace 
is  left  of  the  forest  land,  and  what  there  is 
belongs  to  private  individuals,  or  held  under 
leases  from  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster.  The 
result  of  the  Survey  taken  by  virtue  of  a 
Commission  from  the  Lord  Protector  in  1656, 
was  to  effect  many  changes  in  the  future. 
The  Chase  ceased  to  be  a  happy  hunting- 
ground  for  king  and  courtier,  while  many  of 
its  sequestered  nooks  were  opened  out  to  the 
light  of  day,  and  roads  and  paths  in  all  direc- 
tions became  too  numerous  to  admit  of  hidden 
recesses  for  malignants. 


Lontion  ^culptutetJ  ©ouse* 
§>tgn& 

By  Philip  Norman,  F.S.A. 
{Continued.} 

Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  Warwick  Lane. 


HIS  stone  bas-relief  is  let  into  the 
wall  of  a  house  at  the  corner  of 
Warwick  Lane  and  Newgate  Street 
The  figure  appears  standing  on  a 
pedestal,  in  chain  armour,  with  conical  helmet, 
sword  and  shield.  Above  is  the  date  1668; 
on  the  left  the  initials  G.  C. ;  on  the  right  a 
coat  of  arms;  below,  the  inscription  "Re- 
stored 181 7.  J.  Deakes,  arch'."  Pennant, 
in  a  passage  referred  to  on  the  stone, 
describes  it  as  "  a  small  neat  statue  of  Guy, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  renowned  in  the  days  of 
King  Athelstan  for  killing  the  Danish  giant 
Collbrand,  and  performing  numbers  of  other 
exploits."  He  adds  that  "  the  statue  is  in 
miniature  the  same  with  that  in  the  chapel 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  in  Guy's  Cliff,  near 
Warwick,"  where  Guy  is  supposed  to  have 
ended  his  days.  From  Stow,  we  learn  that 
"  Eldernesse  lane,  which  stretcheth  north  to 
the  high  street  of  Newgate  market,  is  now 
called  Warwicke  lane,  of  an  ancient  house 
there  built  by  an  Earl  of  Warwicke. — In  the 
36th  of  Henry  VI.,  the  greater  estates  of  the 
realm  being  called  up  to  London,  Richard 
Nevill,  Earl  of  Warwick,  came  with  six  hun- 
dred men,  all  in   red  jackets  embroidered 


with  ragged  staves  before  and  behind,  and 
was  lodged  in  Warwicke  Lane ;  in  whose 
house  there  were  oftentimes  six  oxen  eaten  at 
a  breakfast,  and  every  tavern  was  full  of  his 
meat;  for  he  that  had  any  acquaintance  in 
that  house,  might  have  there  so  much  of 
sodden  and  roast  meat  as  he  could  prick  and 
carry  upon  a  long  dagger."  At  the  beginning 
of  this  century,  the  house  on  which  the 
statuette  is  placed  was  occupied  by  a  Mr. 
Parry ;  an  inscription  over  the  door  stated 
that  it  had  been  a  tobacconist's  shop  since 
1660. 

Half-Moon,  High  Street,  Southwark. 
This  sign  appears  to  the  left  of  a  doorway 
on  the  north  side  of  the  yard  of  the  Half- 
Moon  Inn,  Borough  High  Street,  and  has  the 
initials  I.  T.  E.,  with  date  1690;  the  size  is 
only  13  by  io|  inches.  It  is,  as  far  as  I 
know,  the  only  tavern  sign  of  this  description 


in  London,  which  still  remains  in  its  original 
position,  and  retains  its  use.  The  Half- 
Moon,  though  not  illustrious  like  some  of  its 
neighbours,  has  been  in  its  day  a  house  of  no 
mean  repute.  In  a  rough  map  of  about  the 
year  1542,  now  at  the  Record  Office,  an  inn 
is  marked  on  this  site,  but  the  name  cannot 
clearly  be  made  out.  The  Great  Fire  of  1676 
did  not  extend  so  far  east.  The  first  un- 
doubted note  I  have  of  it  is  contained  in  a 
broadsheet  printed  at  Fleet  Bridge,  and  now 
in  the  Guildhall  Library — "  A  full  and  true 
account  of  the  sad  and  dreadful  fire  that 
happened  in  Southwark,  22  September,  1689  " 
— from  which  we  learn  that  houses  were  blown 
up,   and    the    Falcon    and   Half-Moon,  on 


194 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


opposite  sides  of  the  High  Street,  were  burn- 
ing at  once.  Our  sign  gives  the  date  of 
rebuilding  in  the  following  year,  and  the 
initials  of  the  owner  or  landlord.  In  1720, 
Strype  speaks  of  the  Half-Moon  as  "  a  pretty 
large  inn,  and  of  a  good  trade."  It  was  then 
in  the  thick  of  Southwark  Fair,  and  several 
advertisements  exist  in  which  it  is  alluded  to, 
for  instance  :  "  September  12,  1729 — At  Rey- 
nolds' Great  Theatrical  Booth,  in  the  Half- 
Moon  Inn,  near  the  Bowling-Green,  during 
the  Fair,  will  be  presented  the  '  Beggar's 
Wedding ' — '  Southwark  Fair  ;'  or  'The  Sheep- 
Shearing  ' — an  opera  called  '  Flora  ' — and  the 
'Humours  of  Harlequin.'"  Hogarth  intro- 
duced a  hanging  sign  of  this  inn  into  his 
celebrated  picture  of  Southwark  Fair,  in 
which  he  represents  the  High  Street  looking 
towards  old  St.  George's  Church.  In  a  little 
book  of  18  ?  5,  called  the  Epicure's  Altnanack, 
the  Half-Moon  is  described  as  "a  large  es- 
tablishment, having  an  excellent  larder ;  its 
convenient  accommodations  for  entertaining 
and  lodging  guests  extend  on  either  side  the 
inn-yard,  and  are  connected  by  a  well-con- 
trived covered  bridge  from  gallery  to  gallery." 
This  bridge  still  exists ;  the  sign  forms  one  of 
our  illustrations. 

Half-Moon,  Holywell  Street. 

Perhaps  it  will  be  well  here  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  Half-Moon  sign  which  projects 
over  a  shop  numbered  36,  about  half-way  up 
Holywell  Street,  on  the  south  side.  It  is 
the  last,  still  in  situ,  of  another  class  of 
London  house-signs,  and  will,  doubtless,  soon 
be  swept  away  together  with  the  picturesque 
old  street  to  which  it  belongs.  It  is  boldly 
carved  and  gilt,  with  the  conventional 
face  in  the  centre,  the  material  being  wood. 
One  of  the  horns  was  damaged,  but  has 
lately  been  repaired.  From  Chambers  I 
gather  that  some  forty  years  ago  the  shop 
was  occupied  by  a  mercer,  and  the  bills 
made  out  for  the  customers  were  adorned 
with  this  sign ;  in  the  year  1 864  it  had 
become  a  bookseller's.  The  corner-post  of 
a  court  beside  it,  leading  inlo  the  Strand, 
was  decorated  with  a  lion's  head  and  paws, 
acting  as  a  corbel  to  support  the  still  older 
house  beside  it.  The  court  remains,  but  the 
lion's  head  has,  alas  !  disappeared. 


The  Hare,  Shoreditch. 
On  the  east  side  of  Shoreditch  High 
Street,  between  Nos.  79  and  80,  and  over 
a  doorway  leading  into  Hare  Alley,  is  the 
sign  of  a  hare  running,  with  initials  «,  and 
date  1725.  This  is  interesting,  as  being,  I 
believe,  the  last  sculptured  stone  sign  in 
London  which  marks  the  name  of  a  court 
or  alley.  It  escaped  the  notice  of  the 
late  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  who,  in  his 
handbook,  mentions  the  Heathcock  over 
Heathcock  Court,  Strand,  which  disappeared 
in  1844,  as  the  last  of  these  signs.  Hare 
Alley  appears  in  The  Neiv  View  of  London, 
1708.  I  have  observed  a  similar  sign  in 
Flushing.  Among  seventeenth-century  trade- 
tokens  is  one  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : 

Ob.     Nicholas  .  warrin  =  A  hare  running. 

Rev.   IN  .  ALDERSGATE  .  STREET  =  N  .   I  .  W 

So  it  is  given  in  Boyne.  A  pun  on  the 
name  is  probably  intended,  but  unless  the 
issuer  was  a  veritable  cockney,  the  animal 
represented  was  meant  for  a  rabbit. 

Hare  and  Sun,  High  Street, 
Southwark. 

This  sculptured  sign,  with  date  1676  and 
initials  N"A,  is  still  to  be  seen  above  the  first- 
floor  windows  of  a  house,  No.  71,  on  the 
east  side  of  Borough  High  Street,  close  to 
the  site  of  the  three  most  famous  Southwark 
Inns,  the  Tabard,  the  George,  and  the 
White  Hart,  of  which  the  two  last  still  exist 
— in  part  at  least,  though  doomed,  I  fear,  to 
speedy  destruction.  The  house  was  gutted 
by  fire  not  long  since,  but  the  sign  luckily 
escaped  unharmed.  It  is  now  painted  in 
various  colours  which  was  the  old  method, 
and,  I  think,  improves  the  effect.  The 
administrators  of  the  property  have  kindly 
let  me  examine  the  old  deeds,  and  I  have 
gathered  from  them  the  following  par- 
ticulars. 

In  March,  1653,  John  Tarlton,  citizen  and 
brewer,  left  to  his  children  two  tenements  in 
Southwark.  In  a  mortgage  of  1663  they 
are  called  "the  Hare  and  the  Three  Pidgeons." 
In  May,  1676,  all  or  nearly  all  this  part  of 
Southwark  was  burnt  down,  the  number  of 
houses  destroyed  being,  as  stated  in  the 
London    Gazette,   about    six    hundred.      In 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SIGNS. 


195 


August,  1676,  Nicholas  Hare,  grocer,  sur- 
rendered to  be  cancelled  a  lease  dated  1 669, 
"of  the  messuage  or  tenement  called  the 
Hare  and  Sunne,"  the  said  messuage  having 
been  burnt  in  the  fire,  and  the  Tarltons  let 
him  the  ground  on  building  lease  for  eighty- 
one  years  from  June,  1677.  The  rent  had 
before  been  ^24  a  year,  with  a  fine  for 
renewal  of  ^70  ;  it  was  now  reduced  to  £ib 
a  year.  The  sign  in  question  was  therefore 
put  up  by  Nicholas  Hare,  grocer,  after  the 
great  Southwark  Fire,  as  many  signs  of  the 
same  description  had  been  put  up  in  London 
a  few  years  previously,  after  the  great  London 
Fire.  How  the  Sun  had  got  into  combina- 
tion with  the  Hare  one  does  not  know.     In 


Christian  names  of  himself  and  his  wife. 
Sometimes,  however,  they  are  all  in  a  line,  in 
which  case  the  initial  of  the  surname  is  most 
likely  the  middle  one. 

The  King's  Arms,  Newcomen  Street, 
Southwark. 
A  public-house  in  Newcomen  Street,  late 
King  Street,  Southwark,  has  for  its  sign  a 
well-executed  piece  of  sculpture,  representing 
the  royal  arms,  which  was  taken  from  the 
Southwark  gate  of  old  London  Bridge  when 
it  was  pulled  down  in  the  year  1760.  King 
Street  was  then  being  made  from  High 
Street  to  Snow  Fields,  through  the  former 
Axe  and  Bottle  yard,  and  these  arms,  having 


subsequent  documents  down  to  1748,  when 
the  house  came  into  the  possession  of  John 
Paris,  it  is  described  simply  as  the  Hare. 
In  his  will,  dated  1753,  he  speaks  of  "my 
dwelling-house  near  the  George  Inn,  known 
by  the  sign  of  the  Hare  and  Stirrup,"  and 
finally,  in  1757,  in  a  schedule  of  the  fixtures 
are  mentioned,  "  in  the  dining-room  two 
large  sign  irons  and  a  large  copper  sign  of 
the  Hare  and  Stirrup  ;"  so  the  unpretentious 
stone  bas-relief,  though  not  taken  down, 
appears  to  have  been  supplemented  by  a 
sign  more  likely  to  catch  the  eye.  It  may 
be  noted  that  on  these  sculptured  signs,  as 
on  the  seventeenth-century  trade-tokens, 
where  letters  occur,  the  initial  of  the  sur- 
name of  the  owner,  builder,  or  first  occupant, 
is   usually  placed   over  the  initials  of  the 


been  bought  by  Mr.  Williams,  a  stonemason 
who  was  employed  in  the  construction  of 
King  Street,  were  placed  by  him  in  their 
present  position.  In  a  view  of  the  Bridge 
Gate,  engraved  for  Noorthouck's  History  of 
London  (p.  543),  the  arms  appear  with  the 
inscription,  "  G.  II.  R."  This  relic  has  been 
photographed  by  the  Society  for  Photograph- 
ing Old  London,  and  an  account  and  illus- 
tration of  it  appear  in  the  The  Old  Inns  of 
Southzvark,  and  their  Associations.  This 
latter,  which  I  use  for  the  present  series  of 
papers,  became  misplaced,  and  appeared  in 
the  previous  article  (ante,  p.  145). 

The  Leopard,  Budge  Row. 
The  above  sign,  measuring  30  by  22  inches, 
was  formerly  on  a  brick  house,  No.  28,  Budge 


196 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SIGNS. 


Row,  which  no  doubt  dated  from  immediately 
after  the  Great  Fire,  and  was  rebuilt  about 
ten  years  ago,  when  the  sign  was  placed  in 
the  passage  of  the  new  structure  ;  the  owner 
has  kindly  allowed  a  sketch  to  be  taken, 
which  is  here  reproduced.  I  believe  that 
this  property  at  one  time  belonged  to  the 
Skinners'  Company,  being  part  of  a  bequest  of 
John  Draper  in  1496.  The  Leopard,  though 
not  supported  by  a  wreath,  therefore  repre- 
sents their  crest.  The  word  "  budge,"  whence 
Budge  Row  takes  its  name,  meant  the  dressed 
skin  or  fur  of  lamb,  and  would  indicate  that 
furriers  carried  on  their  business  in  this  quarter, 
near  to  the  hall  of  the  Skinners'  Company,  de- 
voted to  the  protection  of  their  craft.  In 
1338,  and  again  in  1358,  the  City  authorities 
ordered  that  women  of  inferior  rank  should 
not  be  arrayed  in  cloth  furred  with  budge,  or 
wool. 

The  Maidenhead,  10,  Bow  Churchyard. 
At  the  back  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary-le- 
Bow  stands  a  square  brick  house,  which  has 
the  appearance  of  dating  from  immediately 
after  the  Great  Fire.  The  office  windows  on 
the  ground-floor  are  of  an  old-fashioned  type, 
the  doorway  is  somewhat  ornamented,  and 
over  it  is  a  sculptured  representation  of  the 
arms  of  England,  the  quarterings  indicating 
that  it  was  put  up  in  the  time  of  the  early 
Georges.  Let  into  the  front  of  the  house  is 
a  sign  of  spherical  form,  projecting  from  a 
square  stone,  at  the  corners  of  which  can  be 
deciphered  the  figures  "1669";  it  is  much 
dilapidated.  In  the  kitchen  is  a  leaden  tank, 
with  date  1670,  supplied  by  water  from  the 
New  River.  This  house  is  occupied  by 
Messrs.  Wm.  Sutton  and  Co.,  who  sell 
patent  medicines — among  others,  that  which 
has  been  known  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years  under  the  name  of  Daffy's  Elixir.  On 
their  billheads  they  have  printed  the  royal 
arms  and  a  boar's  head,  which  they  affirm 
to  have  been  the  signs  of  the  house  before 
the  present  system  of  numbering  came  into 
vogue.  However  this  may  be,  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century  it  was  certainly  called  the 
Maidenhead,  as  is  shown  by  the  following 
advertisement  from  the  London  Journal  of 
1728  : 

"DAFFEY'S  ELIXIR  Warehouse. 
"  At  the  Maiden-head  behind  Bow  Church 
in   Cheapside  is  sold   for  two  shillings   the 


Bottle,  that  admirable  Cordial  Daffey's 
Elixir  Salutis,  which  is  well  known  to 
exceed  all  the  Medicines  yet  discovered  in 
chronical  Diseases,  viz.,  Dropsy,  Ptysic, 
Stone  and  Gravel,  Rheumatism,  Gout, 
Scurvy,  Green  Sickness,  Cholick,  King's- 
Evil,  Consumption,  Agues,  and  many  other 
diseases  incident  to  Men,  Women,  and 
children,  which  you  may  see  at  large  in  the 
printed  Directions.  I  need  not  speak  in  the 
Praise  of  this  safe  and  pleasant  Cordial,  it 
being  well  known  throughout  England,  where 
it  has  been  in  great  use  these  50  years." 

It  seems  that  Daffy's  Elixir  was  a  valuable 
property,  and  rivals  quarrelled  over  it,  as  is 
proved  by  two  advertisements  given  in  Mr. 
Ashton's  Social  Life  of  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Anne. 

[N.B. — In  the  previous  article,  page  145, 
Sir  Roger  Archiley  is  inadvertently  described 
as  of  Bridge  Ward  without.  I  should  have 
said  Bridge  Ward.] 

(To  be  continued.) 


^etuolanum. 

N  all  discussions  of  roadways  in 
Roman  Britain,  a  question  as  to 
the  site  of  Mediolanum  readily 
turns  up ;  it  was  strenuously  fought 

out   by   the   late    lamented    antiquary,   Mr. 

Thompson  Watkin,  but,  as  I  infer,  left  still 

sub  judice. 

Our   details   are  supplied  by  the  second 

and  tenth  iters  ascribed  to  one  of  the  Anto- 

nines ;  thus,  starting  from  Mancunium  : 

Second  Iter. 
18  miles  to  Condate. 
20     ,,      ,,  Deva. 
10    ,,      ,,  Bovium. 
20     ,,      „   Mediolanum. 
2  3     m      >>  Uriconium  for 

London,    vid    Watling 

Street. 


Tenth  Iter. 
18  miles  to  Condate. 
18     ,,      ,,  Mediolanum. 


The  puzzle  is  to  justify  the  50  miles 
through  Chester  to  Mediolanum,  by  the  side 
of  the  1 8  miles  direct  from  Condate. 

Mancunium,  or  Manchester,  is  a  fixed 
point,  because  the  distance  to  Condate  is 
alike  in  both  iters;  thus,  18  miles  from 
Manchester    bring    us    to    Wilderspool,    a 


MEDIOLANUM. 


197 


Roman  camp  near  Warrington,  but  south  of 
the  Mersey,  allowing  for  the  by-road  through 
Stretton ;  and  20  miles  further,  allowing  for 
the  same  deviation,  is  fairly  correct  for 
Chester.  The  coach-road  gives  39  modern 
for  the  38  Roman  miles,  including,  however, 
the  detour  across  the  Mersey  into  Lanca- 
shire. 

We  have  no  reliable  evidence  as  to  Con- 
date  ;  some  authorities,  led  by  a  fanciful 
similarity  of  names,  incline  to  Kinderton 
near  Middlewich,  but  the  distances  are  not 
conformable;  thus,  Manchester  to  Middle- 
wich is  22  miles.  I  do  not  see  that  it  is 
possible  to  equate  the  itinerary  18  miles  to 
Condate  with  22  to  Middlewich;  the  pro- 
portions should  be  about  10  Roman  to  9 
English  miles,  so  the  surplusage  tells  the 
wrong  way. 

Before  plunging  into  the  unknown  dark- 
ness of  such  an  intricate  question  as  the 
unidentified  Mediolanum,  it  may  seem  de- 
sirable to  present  an  analysis  of  the  whole 
itineraries,  and  compare  our  present  diffi- 
culty with  some  other  similar  obscurities  of 
the  Antonine  distances. 

The  following  summary  will  be  found  to 
deal  with  the  entire  subject : 

1.  From  the  borders,  that  is  to  say  from 
the  Wall  to  Pretorium  ;  a  place  near  York. 

2.  From  the  Wall  to  Richborough,  near 
Sandwich ;  it  takes  Carlisle,  York,  Man- 
chester, Chester,  Wroxeter,  St.  Albans, 
London,  Canterbury — being,  generally  speak- 
ing, the  Watling  Street  of  to-day. 

3  and  4.  From  London  to  Dover,  also  to 
Lymne,  near  Hythe. 

5.  Return  journey  from  London  to  Car- 
lisle, by  a  different  route ;  it  takes  Col- 
chester, Cambridge,  Lincoln,  and  York. 
Partly  by  Ermine  Street,  partly  by  the  Via 
Devana. 

6.  London  to  Lincoln,  through  Leicester ; 
it  taps  the  Fosseway. 

7.  Chichester  to  London ;  the  Portway. 

8.  York  to  London  ;  return  journey 
through  Lincoln,  as  No.  6,  but  slightly 
varied. 

9.  From  Caister,  near  Norwich,  to  London ; 
part  of  the  Via  Iceniani. 

10.  From  Glanoventa  to  Mediolanum  ;  it 
comes  from  the  north,  and  passes  through 
Manchester  towards  Chester,  being  the  one 
now  under  discussion. 


11.  From  Carnarvon  to  Chester. 

12.  Through  Muridunum  to  Wroxeter, 
commencing  apparently  at  Silchester ;  it  takes 
Winchester,  Salisbury,  Dorchester,  Exeter, 
and  then  jumps  suddenly  into  South  Wales 
at  Neath. 

13.  From  Caer  Leon,  Monmouthshire,  to 
Silchester,  through  Gloucester;  it  touches 
Akeman  Street. 

14.  Do.,  through  Bath  and  Marlborough. 

1 5.  From  Silchester  to  Exeter ;  it  repeats 
part  of  No.  12. 

These  tables  were,  I  take  it,  constructed 
for  military  use,  being  designed  to  show  the 
various  authorities  how  to  keep  up  their 
communications,  and  so  to  relieve  the 
numerous  garrisons  scattered  about  the 
island.  It  will  readily  be  seen  how  con- 
tinuous has  been  the  occupation  of  the 
leading  sites ;  any  Mr.  Carnegie,  or  set  of 
cyclists,  might  work  with  it  now.  The  boun- 
dary wall  referred  to  in  Nos.  1,  2  was  really 
a  garrisoned  fortress,  extending  from  the 
east  coast  beyond  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  to  the 
Solway  Firth  beyond  Carlisle.  It  took  the 
form  of  an  enclosed  roadway  running  between 
two  walls,  with  turrets,  towers,  fortresses,  and 
populous  cities  within  the  enceinture.  It  is 
called  variously  the  Roman  Wall,  the  Picts' 
Wall,  Hadrian's  Wall,  and  the  Wall  of 
Severus.  The  chief  stations  were,  counting 
from  east  to  west : 


1.  Segedunum. 

2.  Pons  I£X\\. 

3.  Condercum. 

4.  Vindobala. 

5.  Hunnum. 

6.  Cilumum. 

7.  Procolitia. 

8.  Borcovicus. 

9.  Vindolana. 


10.  ^Esica. 

11.  Magna. 

12.  Amboglana. 

13.  Petriana. 

14.  Aballaba. 

15.  Conga vata. 

16.  Axelodunum. 

17.  Gabrosentum. 

18.  Tunnocellum. 


None  of  these  places  appear  in  the  Anto- 
nine iters,  but  the  details  are  furnished  in 
the  "  Notitia,"  a  Roman  army  list  or  book  of 
military  statistics.  We  thus  learn  that  one 
official  supplied  garrisons  to  the  above- 
named,  and  also  to  the  following  places,  viz., 
Presidium  (supposed  Pretorium),  of  the  first 
iter ;  Danum,  i.e.,  Doncaster,  of  the  fifth 
and  eighth  iters ;  Morbium,  Arbeia,  Dictis, 
Concangium,  Lavatris  (supposed  Lavatriae), 
Veneris  (supposed  Verterae),  Braboniacum 
(supposed  Bravonacas),  all  of  the  second  and 
fifth  iters ;  Maglovum,  Magis,  Longovico ; 
Derventio,  of  the  first  iter ;  .  .  .  here  is  a 


i9? 


MEDIOLANUM. 


digression  to  describe  the  Wall,  as  above ; 
then  we  proceed,  Glannibanta,  Alione,  Bre- 
metenracum,  all  of  which  appear'in  the  tenth 
iter  ;  Olenacum,  Virosidum. 

We  have  also  details  of  nine  ports,  thus : 
Othona ;  Dubris  and  Lemanis,  of  the  third 
and  fourth  iters  ;  Branodunum,  Goriannonum, 
Regulbium  ;  Rutupia  of  the  second  iter ; 
Anderida,  Portus  Adurni. 

Some  of  these  place-names  are  confirmed 
by  Ptolemy ;  a  very  few  are  repeated  in  the 
Pentinger  tablets  ;  nearly  all  of  them  have 
been  identified  in  the  Ravenna  lists. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  provinces 
and  jurisdictions  : 

Britannia  Prima,  i.e.,  South  Britain,  from 
Cornwall  to  Kent,  under  a  president. 

Britannia  Secunda,  i.e.,  Wales,  North  and 
South,  under  a  president. 

Flavia  Canadensis,  i.e.,  the  Midland  and 
Eastern  Counties,  with  Lincolnshire  and 
Cheshire,  thus  including  the  later  Mercia, 
under  a  president. 

Maxima  Csesariensis,  i.e.,  Yorkshire  and  the 
Northern  Counties  to  the  Wall,  under  a  consul. 

Valentia,  i.e.,  Northumberland ,  and  the 
Scottish  lowlands,  never  fully  settled,  under 
a  consul. 

These  officials  were  civil  governors  under 
their  chief,  viz.  : 

The  Vicar  of  Britain,  a  sub-prefect,  or 
viceroy,  himself  under  the  Praetorian  Prefect 
of  Gaul ;  he  had  a  numerous  staff,  but  no 
military  command.  There  were  besides 
several  revenue  officers,  who  accounted  direct 
to  the  Governor  of  Gaul. 

The  military  arrangements  are  thus  ex- 
plained : 

i.  The  Count  of  the  Saxon  Shore  was 
admiral  of  the  fleet,  in  military  command  at 
the  south-east  ports,  of  which  nine  are  de- 
fined, all  apparently  officered  from  the  second 
legion,  stationed  at  Caer  Leon.  He  had  a 
numerous  staff;  head-quarters,  it  is  supposed, 
at  Richborough,  in  Kent ;  and  is  now  repre- 
sented by  the  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 

2.  The  Count  of  Britain  was  military 
governor  of  the  whole  British  province,  ap- 
parently by  means  of  the  twentieth  legion, 
stationed  aL  Chester.     He  had  his  staff,  etc. 

3.  The  Duke  of  the  Britannias  was  general- 
in-chief  of  the  sixth  legion,  stationed  at  York  ; 
he  garrisoned  the  Wall  and  all  the  northern 


counties,  including  South  Scotland,  as  before 
stated,  and  appears  to  have  become  merged 
in  the  later  Bretwalda. 

We  know  from  inscriptions  that  detach- 
ments from  the  second  and  twentieth  legions, 
with  their  numerous  auxiliaries,  were  freely 
engaged  in  military  enterprises  throughout 
the  whole  of  Britain,  north  and  south,  no  less 
than  the  sixth  legion.  In  marching  to  remote 
districts  they  would  require  a  route,  and  these 
iters,  prepared  for  each  separate  district, 
were  combined  into  a  general  list ;  in  such 
combinations  they  must  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  strangers,  so  to  speak,  unfamiliar 
with  this  or  that  district,  and  so  have  become 
readily  liable  to — shall  we  say  mutilation  ? 

The  accompanying  sheet  condenses  the 
whole  road-book  into  one  convenient  scheme 
(see  next  page) : 

The  place-name  Mediolanum  is  found  in 
Gaul  and  in  ancient  Italy;  the  former,  a 
stronghold  of  the  Santones,  stood  isolated  in 
the  middle  of  the  river  Charente,  like  the 
isle  of  Paris  in  the  Seine  :  it  is  the  modern 
Saintes.  The  Italian  Mediolanum  is  also 
said  to  have  been  of  Gallic  origin,  founded 
by  a  tribe  called  Insubres,  of  trans-Padana ; 
this  city,  now  called  Milan,  lies  between  two 
parallel  lines  of  the  ^Emilian  way — con- 
structed, it  is  to  be  supposed,  long  after  its 
foundation — and  also  between  the  rivers 
Addua  and  Ticino.   It  fell  to  Rome  in  B.C.  222. 

We  see,  therefore,  a  strong  probability  that 
"  Medio "  equates  the  Latin  medium,  our 
midst  or  middle ;  "  lanum "  is  compared 
with  the  Latin  limes,  a  boundary — our  word 
limit ;  but  it  might  be  the  Celtic  linn  or  llan, 
and  has  even  been  compared  with  the  French 
landes,  from  the  sandy  dunes,  links,  or 
warrens  of  West  France,  about  the  Garonne  ; 
there  we  find  a  river  Adour,  which  pairs  off 
with  the  Milanese  Addua. 

The  British  Mediolanum  has  been  tradi- 
tionally placed  on  the  Welsh  border  of 
Shropshire  ;  it  is  clear  that  iter  two  makes  a 
detour  between  Deva  and  Uriconium.  The 
real  distance  is  40  English  miles,  where  the 
itinerary  gives  53  Roman  miles,  and  this 
detour  is  explained  as  necessary  to  bring  both 
towns,  Chester  and  Wroxeter,  into  communi- 
cation with  the  Welsh  garrisons.  There  is, 
between  Wrexham  and  Welshpool,  a  peculiar 
locality  formerly  called  the  neutral  ground, 


I 


1   si 

J  uJ  £  croi  g 


10  as 


J?   3-=    -  ~   3 


S  s 

3  0 


© 

pC 


bfl 


to   m 

O 

si 


i 

-ill 

p  "^ 

"Id 
00  o 

> 

..    -  a 
<j    »   g.f  « 

k>  «  o      p  a  *C 
H  J  5  8 .2  J;  2 

■<.P  <D   E  7  -5   3 
O  >  >  «  GQ  r*  « 


8 

•43 


o 
pP 


s  « 


•pH 
•pH     .© 

M  'A 


© 

•PH 

s 

o 


M 


82 


PH   as   cS    OC^h    (h 


< 

© 

pC 


Cm 

O 


a 

<d 

.*— < 
CO 

© 

p2 

pQ 
H 


* 


-la   •  p, 

teg  ^*a 

©ox  rH 


.2  6 

b  2 
p  c  ,M. 

5  c      ' 

Sag 

-o  ~   ~ 


to 


(r   *   S   h   Br;   B 

»^  s>2<j  i  § 


B   3  M 

SSQ 


S  a 


P  3 
5.3 


fc 


i  p=i 

P 
o 
P 

p^ 


a 

a 
B'gS* 

*  *,3.S'3  £  §  5  g 
C5  c5  <  O  eq  o  s  o 

a  ja 


pV 

3 


as 


C   oi 


P"    in    2     -  ' 


B  ep 

5ipc 


5      p 

1st  jTgp 

2  S  Si  5=3 


4 

a    p 

2^  P^.3o 


c  5  &~2  §  Q  55 
fc-  oq  o  •<  w  W  O  Q  h! 

*a  i 

o 

&  Bp, 

:  a    :m  < 
2      Q 

S      O 

B   a 


8 1 

pII*4 


2     2 


Ep-I  s 

"     OB     « 

a 


-5 


I 


3         3 

e3 


a  3 


«  o> 


,c  ^:   2  .^  "  •" 

2  £  s  S^3§ 
2.  ?  *  'C  [~  "a 


a  a 


■*  82a 


U  ?1 


.2  £o 


sa-c-^c^a  — 

vjSvfla*«P 


si? 


955 


IS-*** 


s    ® 


— *a^oP3-a-  • 

is-ss^TsnlEM*'8 

£■?  f  c  ~  —  ^*  >  tc-  -  '-E 


< 

* 


i-  I 

2  "<  i-  o 
.r  o  c  2 

—  £    3    iJ 

Sb§5 

c  -a  =  os 


oo.SE* 
c  -«!  -  •-  .S  -S 
5  2:  B  *  Ja 

—  '^    V    c    o 

pq 


5^S 


^p»>Op5wa^a< 


;-c 


a 

p 


git's 


-E  a 

-  - 


K 
»' 


P 

PI 
c3 


<2 


OQ 


-      -    .X  CD 

J-ll 


«rP    a 


<4M   — • 


h  --=  ---3 


0 
E 

P^ 

1 

3 

0 

P-H 

O 

pQ 

rP 

H3 

d 

to 

p 

0 

a 

E 

^ 

.     O 

0 

00  pQ 

CJ 

OJ  T3 

i 

0 

J  =3 

'3 

■♦a  „ 

0 

"*  -^ 

t> 

0 

pi 

•S"C 

0 

O     <u 

0 

e3  -»J 

So 

-+3 

rd 

DO    y* 
Q\  p* 

0 

S  0 

rd 

T!   ° 

T 

0   ^_, 
^3  pQ 

f| 

W.   >» 

pQ 

_    "8 

pp^    p-H 

g 
n 

s°. 

pCI 

to 

^^ 

D 

O 

6 

3 

0 

9 

a 

0 

a 

^ 

A 

u 

0 

<o 

a 

| 

DO     03 

0 

1 

OJ     OJ 

"3 

P. 

,a^ 

a 

Cfl 

-p>-3 

aoO 

*  a 

<u 

ea 

00    « 

^ 

i-c      03 

4J 

p 

e3    P 

0 

0  pd 

4a 

a 

c8  <J 

'3 
p 

oT-to 

0 

3 

0 

2  § 

0 

,P 

to 

^    OJ 

p4 

■t-a 

3     n 

0 

A 

OS 

2  § 

0 
'/. 

»"  9p3 

a  0  0 

E 

a 

§.3 

P 

0 
0 

hlhl 

ja 

0 

3 

PC'S 


MEDIOLANUM. 


and  still  marked  off  by  two  prominent  boun- 
dary walls  known  respectively  as  Watts's  and 
Offa's  dykes.  Here  is  a  plot  of  ground,  or 
territory,  fitly  named  "  in  Medio/imites,"  so  to 
put  it.  It  was  probably  a  prehistoric  border- 
land between  the  Ordovices  and  the  Carnavii, 
and  it  remained  an  integral  part  of  Wales  till 
a.d.  1535.  The  precise  spot  is  called  Clawdd 
Goch,  or  red-bank.  There  are  earthworks 
between  the  rivers  Tanat  and  Vernwy  just 
below  Llanymynech  Hill,  in  a  parish  of  that 
name,  which  enjoys  the  unenviable  distinction 
of  being  split  up  between  three  counties. 
Many  Roman  sites  are  thus  divided,  because 
the  well-marked  roadways  became  convenient 
boundary-lines,  and  as  the  thoroughfares 
existed  for  the  benefit  equally  of  each  county, 
the  boundary  was  thus  continued  to  the 
utmost  limit  consistent  with  a  division  be- 
tween the  claimants. 

It  is  clear  that  the  ancient  Britons  wor- 
shipped springheads  and  river-sources ;  if 
they  also  inherited  the  Indo-Aryan  supersti- 
tion regarding  river  confluences  or  sacred 
junctions — the  prague  or  prayaga  of  Hindoos 
— then  it  would  have  a  devotional  aspect. 

There  have  been  found  coins  from 
Vespasian,  a.d.  19,  to  Antoninus,  a.d.  217, 
bracelets,  horse-bits,  and  other  antiquities. 
The  earthworks  seem  rather  intended  for  the 
protection  of  a  mining  population,  as  evinced 
by  the  scoriae  of  old  workings,  than  for  a 
settled  Roman  town ;  still,  the  claim  is  valid 
for  a  station,  being  defined  as  a  square  camp 
with  connecting  embankments,  enclosing  two 
minor  camps — after  the  style  of  Ardoch, 
Perthshire,  but  on  a  smaller  scale.  We  find 
the  local  term,  "  Meudwy-lan,"  so  easily 
converted  into  Mediolan,  applied  to  the 
enceinture,  which  significant  fact  should  not 
be  lost  sight  of. 

The  term  goch,  for  "  red,"  may  be  due  to 
the  copper,  which  metal,  as  also  lead,  has 
been  largely  worked  here,  the  oldest  mine 
being  an  "ogo,"  or  cave,  with  ancient  re- 
mains and  fairy  legends  attached.  The 
roadway  went  north  towards  Chester ;  east 
towards  Shrewsbury  —  that  is  to  say,  to 
Wroxeter ;  west  towards  Caer  Sws ;  and 
south  towards  Magna  or  Kenchester. 

We  are  thus  to  understand  that  while  iter 
two  pursued  its  natural  course  of  an  extended 
connecting-link  between  far-parted  garrisons, 


iter  ten  brings  its  quota  from  Cumberland, 
Westmoreland  and  Lancashire  to  Manchester, 
to  Condate,  and  to  Mediolanum  (via  Ches- 
ter). That  is  how  I  read  it.  Such  difficulties 
frequently  meet  the  investigator.  Here,  cer- 
tainly, the  premises  are  not  clear;  indeed, 
the  facts  may  be  wrongly  stated ;  but  there 
must  be  a  solution  somewhere.  My  sugges- 
tion is  that  the  main  facts  are  correctly 
stated,  but  in  a  summarized  form,  being 
imperfectly  defined  from  official  reticence. 

The  earlier  lists,  we  may  notice,  take  the 
most  northerly  limit — No.  1  starting  from 
Bremenium,  on  the  eastern  border,  supposed 
Riechester  or  High  Rochester,  also  called 
Rochester  Ward,  Northumberland,  which  has 
produced  an  interesting  inscription  to  Lollius 
Urbicus,  propraetor  and  legate,  circa  a.d.  140. 
It  may  be  called  the  Praetorian  Way. 

No.  2  takes  the  western  limit :  Blatum 
Bulgium,  variously  read,  is  plausibly  fixed  at 
Middleby,  Dumfriesshire,  a  short  distance 
from  the  enormous  native  earthworks  at 
Birrenswark  Hill,  with  Roman  occupation, 
and  near  Ecclefechan,  birthplace  of  Thomas 
Carlyle.  It  was  garrisoned  by  Tungri, 
classed  as  Germanic,  and  has  produced,  with 
numerous  other  relics,  an  inscription  to  the 
Deae  Matres  Britannicae. 

No.  5  starts  from  Carlisle,  and  passes  east- 
ward ;  No.  8  starts  from  York ;  No.  6  starts 
from  Lincoln ;  all  trending  southward  by  a 
graduated  scale. 

To  return  to  No.  10:  Glannibanta,  or 
Glanoventa,  its  starting-point,  must  be  placed 
somewhere  near  Carlisle,  most  probably  at 
Ellenborough  or  Alneburgh,  now  repre- 
sented by  Maryport ;  it  has  inscription  to 
M.  M.  Agrippa,  who  was  in  command  of 
Hadrian's  fleet ;  and  it  was  garrisoned  by 
Spaniards.  We  have  here  one  of  those 
apparent  contradictions  which  should  teach 
us  caution  :  Axelodunum,  on  the  Wall,  was 
garrisoned  by  Spaniards ;  first  cohort,  accord- 
ing to  the  "  Notitia  ;"  Glanoventa  by  Morini, 
who  rank  as  Belgae ;  the  inscriptions  found 
at  Maryport  are  of  the  '■'■alter  cohort,"  not 
the  first  cohort  of  Spaniards.  There  may 
have  been  Spaniards  in  both  places,  while 
the  Morini  of  Caesar's  day  I  should  consider 
extinct  at  the  date  of  the  "Notitia."  Now, 
Maryport  cannot  be  on  the  Wall,  nor  was 
Glanoventa  on  the  Wall ;  as  to  Ellenborough, 


MEDIOLANUM. 


20I 


compare  Alne,  a  river  of  Northumberland, 
with  the  place-name  Eglingham,  where  the 
"  Eg  "  appears  as  a  mere  aspirate,  softened  to 
"G  '  in  Glanoventa,  the  terminal  being 
"  vent,"  or  outlet ;  so  Alnemouth.  Similarly 
Venta  Iceni,  Venta  Belgari,  Venta  Siluri : 
there  are  many  others,  all  equivalent  to  gate 
or  way,  and  which  becomes  "  went "  in 
colloquial  English. 

Taking  Maryport  as  the  initial,  which  suits 
strategically,  we  shall  find  the  distances 
fairly  conformable,  viz.,  108  English  to  113 
itinerary  miles.  The  detachment  would  re- 
ceive their  rota  somehow  thus  :  "  Here  is 
your  list :  you  see  you  are  all  right  as  far  as 
Manchester ;  you  must  then  turn  towards 
Condate,  but  you  need  not  go  in  ;  inquire  at 
the  cross-road,  and  they  will  tell  you  it  is  just 
18  miles  to  Chester;  when  you  get  there, 
you  must  ask  your  way  to  Mediolanum.  I 
know  nothing  more  about  it." 

We  are  in  this  difficulty :  Mediolanum 
must  be  within  the  compass  of  a  triangle 
formed  by  Chester,  Manchester,  and  Wrox- 
eter,  internal  limit.  Some  authorities,  who 
admit  the  Welsh  Mediolanum,  plead  also  for 
an  English  town  of  the  same  name.  This 
seems  to  me  impossible,  the  area  being  too 
restricted  for  the  anomaly  of  such  reduplica- 
tion ;  while  to  turn  eastward  from  Condate 
seems  objectless  :  for,  once  at  Chester,  the 
second  iter  lays  down  the  road  most  unmis- 
takably. 

It  is  much  the  same  with  the  equally 
puzzling  twelfth  iter,  headed,  "  Through 
Muridunum  to  Wroxeter."  No  initial  station 
is  named,  but  we  know  that  it  starts  from 
Silchester.  It  is  correctly  laid  down  to 
Exeter,  where  we  lose  our  way  completely. 
It  looks  like  a  lands  end,  and  it  would 
appear  that  the  detachment  would  need 
fresh  instructions  ;  most  probably  they  took 
water,  and,  if  spared,  would  turn  up  at 
Loughor  or  Cas  Llwchwr,  on  the  river  Burry, 
near  Swansea,  South  Wales.  The  iter 
distance  for  this  excursion  is  15  miles  to 
Leucarum ;  this  may  represent  the  correct 
distance  to  the  port  of  embarkation,  or,  if  by 
land,  it  is  intended  to  cover  the  ground  to 
the  next  station,  unnamed ;  but  Leucarum  is 
correctly  defined  as  above,  beyond  possibility 
of  dispute. 

There  is  another  discrepancy  freely  dwelt 

VOL.    XIX. 


upon,  in  disparagement  of  these  valuable 
lists :  the  second  iter  takes  the  route  from 
Bennonae  (High  Cross)  to  Bennaventa,  i.e. 
Daventry,  1 7  miles  without  a  break.  But  the 
fifth  iter  gives  this  alternative  : 


High  Cross  to  Tripontium 
Tripontium  to  Isanavaria 


9  miles. 
12      ,. 


— a  discrepancy  of  4  miles. 

Tripontium  seems  exactly  to  mark  the 
spot  where  the  Roman  road  crosses  the 
Avon,  near  Rugby,  at  Dow,  or  Dove  Bridge ; 
there  are  earthworks  at  Lilbourne,  south  of 
the  river,  but  the  Roman  remains  are  at 
Caves  Inn,  north  of  the  river.  It  is  no 
difficulty  that  this  minor  station,  called 
Tripontium,  is  omitted  in  one  iter ;  the  real 
difficulty  is  that  Daventry  lies  off  the  direct 
line  of  Watling  Street,  and  has  two  different 
names.  This  discrepancy,  however,  is  an 
element  in  the  evidence  forthcoming  to  make 
out  the  mileage,  and  the  two  names  are  ex- 
plained by  the  two  conjunct  sites,  viz.,  of  the 
important  British  camp  on  Borough  Hill, 
with  Roman  remains,  and  the  modern  town 
of  Daventry. 

We  are  to  understand  the  two  names  as 
contrasted  sites,  where  Ben  or  Ban  means 
"  high,"  and  Is  means  "  low  "  ;  thus  Benna- 
venta may  be  compared  with  Benaven  in  the 
Grampians,  also  with  Aven-Banna  in  Ireland. 
With  the  prefix  Is,  the  comparative  "  lower," 
we  come  to  marsh  or  bog  land,  Daventry 
being  explained  as  dwy  afn-tre,  or  "  two 
rivers'  town,"  the  Learn  and  the  Nen,  both 
called  avons  or  waters ;  possibly  we  have 
here  annagh,  a  marsh  or  bog,  which  loses  its 
guttural,  and  becomes  anna  in  composition. 
The  terminal  may  compare  with  Varis,  or 
Varae,  a  place  in  North  Wales,  now  Bodfari ; 
Ptolemy  also  quotes  a  river  Vara  or  Varar, 
now  the  Moray  Firth  :  possibly  the  same 
word  as  Ure  and  Urry,  which  become  Bure 
and  Burry  from  emphasis.  Thus  the  ancient 
Boderia,  now  the  Firth  of  Forth,  seems 
identical  with  Bodfari,  Latin  foras,  English 
"  door  " ;  compare  also  Ultima  1  hule  with 
Fula,  in  Shetland. 

We  have  wandered  far  from  the  subject  of 
Mediolanum.  but  it  seemed  desirable  to 
show  that  it  is  susceptible  of  explanation  by 
comparison  with  other  difficulties  arising  from 


202      SOME  RECORDS  RELATING  TO  HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 


the  same  source,  viz.,  the  Antonine  itine- 
raries, which  is  not  a  finished  document  pre- 
pared expressly  for  publication,  but  a  mere 
collection  of  "  returns,"  made  up  by  different 
officials,  and  not  properly  edited. 

A.  Hall. 


§cme  Eecortis  relating  to  !£mfr 
leiirf)  Castle,  <&mx. 

By  J.  A.  Sr-ARVEL-BAYLY,  F.S.A. 


LOSE  to  the  Benfleet  station  of  the 
Tilbury  and  Southend  Railway,  the 
line  crosses  the  creek  upon  which 
stands  the  picturesque  little  village 
of  South  Benfleet,  famous  in  the  annals  of 
our  ancient  history  as  the  scene  of  a  great 
and  important  defeat  of  the  Danes.  In  the 
ninth  century  Beamflete  or  Benfleet  was  dis- 
tinguished as  the  usual  landing-place  of  the 
Danish  freebooters,  it  being  a  most  suitable 
spot  for  the  mustering  of  their  forces,  and 
affording  a  safe  anchorage  for  their  ships. 
And  here,  in  the  year  893,  their  chieftain, 
Hcestan,  built  a  castle  or  fortifications,  in 
which  to  store  his  plunder,  guarded  by  a 
strong  garrison  composed  of  the  great  army 
from  Appledore,  and  also  from  his  warriors 
quartered  at  Middleton  in  Kent,  collecting 
and  mooring  in  the  creek  a  large  portion  of 
his  numerous  fleet.  To  capture  and  destroy 
these  fortifications — traces  of  which  still 
exist  about  the  whole  area  of  the  village — the 
men  of  London,  with  the  aid  of  a  portion  of 
King  Alfred's  army,  despite  the  absence  of 
the  King  in  the  west,  determined  upon  an 
assault.  This  took  place  in  894,  and  proved 
eminently  successful.  Hcestan  himself  had 
gone  out  to  plunder,  though  the  greater  por- 
tion of  his  army  was  there ;  but  unable  to 
resist  the  furious  onslaught  of  the  Londoners, 
it  was  put  to  flight,  the  stronghold  captured, 
and  with  it  Hoestan's  wife  and  two  sons, 
together  with  all  the  large  amount  of  accumu- 
lated plunder.  The  ships  were  either  broken 
to  pieces,  burnt,  or  carried  away  to  London 
and  Rochester.  During  the  construction  of 
the  railway-bridge  about  thirty-six  years  ago, 
the  labourers  found  the  charred  remains  of 


many  of  these  vessels  embedded  in  the  mud 
of  the  fleet,  and  all  around  them  were 
numerous  human  skeletons  and  fragments 
thereof.  The  old  church,  with  its  massive 
square  tower,  standing  within  the  confines  of 
the  Danish  lines,  will  well  repay  a  visit. 
Continuing  our  walk  along  the  line  of  rail- 
way towards  Leigh,  we  come  upon  the  ruins 
of  Hadleigh  Castle,  formerly  termed  the 
Tower  of  Essex.  Known  to  have  been 
erected  by  Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent, 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  the  Edwardian 
character  of  its  remains  was  long  a  puzzle  to 
antiquaries,  nothing,  despite  the  most  ex- 
tensive excavations,  being  found  to  lead  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  original  plan  had  not 
been  preserved.  However,  the  discovery  of 
several  rolls  and  warrants  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  dispelled  the  mystery  by 
showing  that  during  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
the  Castle  underwent  very  extensive  repara- 
tion, though  it  may  not  be  quite  clear  that 
the  expression  "  new  making  of  the  towers, 
chambers,  chapel  and  walls,"  denotes  the 
substantial  rebuilding  of  the  whole  of  them 
from  the  foundations  ;  still,  the  projection  of 
circular  towers  flanking  the  lines  of  the  walls 
is  in  accord  with  the  system  of  fortification 
said  to  have  been  adopted  by  Edward  I. 
from  the  military  architecture  of  France. 
From  the  rich  store  of  documents  in  the 
Record  Office,  we  append  abstract  transla- 
tions of  some  of  the  most  important. 

From  Patent  Roll,  nth  Henry  III.,  a.d. 
1227:  "Henry,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  etc., 
to  the  Archbishops,  etc.,  greeting.  Know 
ye  that  we  have  given  and  granted,  and  by 
our  present  charter  have  confirmed,  to  our 
well  beloved  and  faithful  H.  de  Burgh, 
Earl  of  Kent,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  for 
their  homage  and  service,  all  the  lands  and 
tenements  underwritten,  to  wit :  The  Manor 
of  Raylee  with  the  honor,  Knight's  fees  and 
with  all  appurtenances,  and  the  Manors  of 
Hadlee,  etc.,  which  belonged  to  Henry  de 
Essex,  Earl  of  Essex,  with  all  their  appur- 
tenances, to  have  and  hold  of  us  and  our 
heirs  to  the  said  Hubert  and  Margaret  for 
all  the  life  of  them,  and  after  their  decease 
to  the  heirs  who  shall  descend  from  the 
aforesaid  Hubert  and  Margaret,  in  fee  and 
hereditarily,  freely,  quietly,  wholly,  and 
honourably,  doing  therefore  to  us  and  our 


SOME  RECORDS  RELATING  TO  HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX.      203 


heirs  the  service  of  four  Knights,  for  all 
services.  And  if  it  shall  perchance  happen 
that  the  said  Hubert  and  Margaret  die 
without  heir  descending  from  the  said 
Hubert  and  Margaret,  then  all  the  said 
Manors  and  Tenements  aforesaid,  and  tnc 
aforesaid  Hundred  of  Rochford  witn  cne 
Honor  and  Constabulary  (?)  and  Kni^p.t  s 
fees  and  the  homages  and  services  of  Knights 
and  free  tenants,  and  all  other  their  appur- 
tenances, shall  revert  to  the  heirs  of  the 
same  Hubert  for  ever,  with  sale  and  sock, 
tol  and  theam,  infangtheof,  scremtol  and 
water  tol,  hamsocue  and  forstal,  sandbreck 
and  miskeninge,  with  fredwitte  and  frith- 
withe,  blodwite  and  wudwitte,  with  the  ad- 
vowson  of  the  Priory  of  Prittlewell,  and  with 
all  advowsons  of  the  Churches  of  the  lands 
aforewritten,  which  advowsons  we  had  in  the 
aforesaid  land." 

Patent  Roll,  Henry  III.,  a.d.  1231  : 
"  The  King  to  all  to  whom  these  present 
letters  shall  come,  greeting.  Know  ye  thit 
we  have  granted  for  us  and  our  heirs  to 
H.  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent,  our  Justiciary  of 
England,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  that  they 
may  at  their  will  construct  for  themselves  and 
their  heirs  of  the  same  Hubert  and  Margaret 
descending,  or  other  heirs  of  the  same 
Hubert,  if  it  shall  happen  to  the  heirs 
descending  from  the  same  Hubert  and 
Margaret  to  die,  without  contradiction  and 
difficulty,  a  certain  Castle  at  Hadlee,  which  is 
of  the  honor  of  Rayleg,  which  honor  we 
formerly  gave,  and  by  our  charter  confirmed, 
to  the  same.  In  witness,  etc.  Witness  the 
King  at  Westminster,  the  28th  day  of 
November." 

Inquisitions  post-mortem,  34th  Henry  III.  : 
The  King's  writ  to  the  Sheriff  of  Essex  to 
inquire  by  jury  what  rents  and  tenements 
belong  to  the  King's  Castle  of  Hadleigh,  and 
how  much  they  are  worth  yearly.  The  result 
of  the  Inquisition  by  twelve  jurors,  40th 
Henry  III.,  1256.  Precept  by  the  King  to 
the  Sheriff  of  Essex  to  take  with  him  four 
lawful  knights  of  his  county,  and  repair  to 
the  King's  Castle  of  Hadleye,  to  see  in  what 
state  the  King's  well-beloved  and  faithful 
Stephen  de  Salines  shall  have  left  it,  and  in 
what  state  Ebulo  de  Genevre  shall  have 
received  it.  Dated  at  Meretun  (?)  16th 
January.     Certificate  of  the  Sheriff  that  he 


took  John  de  Brettone,  Gordan  le  Brun  (of 
Benfleet),  Martin  Fitz  Simon,  and  Simon 
Perdriz  to  the  Castle  of  Hadley.  He  found 
that  Stephen  de  Salines  left  it  in  a  bad  and 
weak  state,  the  houses  being  unroofed  and 
the  walls  broken  down,  and  all  "  utensils " 
necessary  for  the  Castle  were  wanting,  and 
Ebulo  de  Genevre  received  it  in  the  same 
state. 

Patent  Roll,  27th  Edward  I.,  1299  : 
"The  King  to  all  to  whom  these  present 
letters  shall  come,  greeting :  Whereas,  the 
most  Holy  Father  in  Christ  the  Lord  Boni- 
face, by  Divine  Providence,  High  Pontiff  of 
the  Holy  Roman  and  Universal  Church,  to 
whom  it  was  compromised  on  behalf  of  us 
and  the  King  of  France,  to  reform  peace 
between  us  and  the  same  King,  and  the  dis- 
cords and  wars  which  lately  rose  between  us 
and  him  from  whatever  cause  ;  under  certain 
forms  and  manners,  among  other  things 
which  are  contained  in  the  course  of  his 
pronunciation  by  virtue  of  the  said  com- 
promise, ordained  that  matrimony  should  be 
contracted  between  us  and  Margaret,  sister  of 
the  aforesaid  King  of  France,  under  certain 
conditions  and  penalties,  and  that  a  dower  to 
the  value  of  fifteen  thousand  pounds  of  Tours 
in  lands  and  tenements,  in  competent  places, 
should  be  assigned  by  us  to  the  same.  We, 
in  regard  of  the  honour  and  estate  of  the 
aforesaid  Margaret,  subsequently  augmented 
the  aforesaid  dower  more  largely  by  Three 
thousand  pounds  of  lands  of  Tours  money, 
of  our  own  free  will ;  so  that  in  all  she  may 
have  in  the  name  of  dower  or  endowment 
certain  lands  and  tenements  in  fitting  places 
within  our  Kingdom  to  the  value  of  eighteen 
thousand  pounds  of  lands  of  Tours  money 
yearly,  four  Tours  being  counted  for  one 
sterling.  And  in  order  fully  to  perform  the 
premises  in  all  and  singular  things  according 
to  the  pronunciation,  ordination,  and  aug- 
mentation aforesaid,  we  have  nominated  and 
assigned  to  the  same  Margaret,  the  Castle  and 
Town  of  Hadleye,  with  the  park  and  other  its 
appurtenances,  in  the  County  of  Essex  to  the 
value  of  ^13  6s.  and  8d.  To  have  and  to 
hold  to  the  same  Margaret  in  dower  or 
endowment  as  long  as  she  shall  live. 

"  Given  by  the  King's  hand  at  Canterbury, 
the  10th  day  of  the  month  of  September,  in 
the  27th  year." 

p  2 


204      SOME  RECORDS  RELATING  TO  HAD  LEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 


Originalia  Roll,  5th  Edward  II.,  131 2  : 
Commission  granted  by  the  King  to 
Roger  Filiol,  of  the  custody  of  the  Castle  of 
Haddele,  which  Margaret,  Queen  of  England, 
the  King's  mother,  holds  for  term  of  her  life, 
by  the  grant  of  the  Lord  Edward,  formerly 
King  of  England,  the  King's  father,  during 
the  royal  pleasure. 

Parliamentary  Petitions,  No.  3,664,  temp. 
Edward  II. :  "  To  my  Lady  the  Queen  and  to 
my  Lord  the  Duke,  complains  their  liege  yeo- 
man John  Giffard,*  of  the  County  of  Essex,  of 
Roger  de  Wodeham,  Constable  of  the  Castle  of 
Haddeley,  who  by  force  and  arms  and  against 
the  peace  of  our  Lord  the  King,  and  yours, 
who  have  to  keep  and  maintain  the  peace, 
came  by  colour  of  a  commission  to  the 
manor  of  Bures  Giffard  and  there  took  two 
horses  of  the  aforesaid  John,  and  upon  the 
same  horses  caused  to  mount  two  robbers 
and  thieves  of  his  company,  armed,  of  whom 
he  had  about  more  than  fifty,  to  proceed 
against  you  in  war,  and  aiding  and  favouring 
as  much  as  he  could  Sire  Hugh  le  Despencer, 
the  son,  your  enemy,  and  enemy  of  the  land, 
and  in  the  company  of  the  said  Sire  Hugh  he 
was  with  the  aforesaid  fifty  men  armed  until 
the  said  Sire  Hugh  put  to  sea.  And  in 
returning  he  came  with  all  his  power  to  the 
house  of  the  said  John  to  have  put  to  death 
him  and  his  people,  and  when  he  could  not 
find  them  he  entered  his  warren  and  took 
their  [word  omitted]  and  conies,  and  emptied 
the  warren  of  all,  declaring  that  the  said  John 
was  enemy  of  our  Lord  the  King  and  S;re 

*  In  the  church  of  Bowers  Gifford,  Essex,  is  a  very 
fine,  though  headless  and  otherwise  mutilated,  brass 
commemorating  this  John  Giffard.  It  affords  one  of 
the  too  few  instances  of  the  restoration  of  a  brass  after 
removal  from  its  original  position.  About  fifty  years 
since,  the  old  church,  being  in  a  ruinous  condition,  was 
pulled  down,  or  nearly  so,  and  the  present  unsatis- 
factory edifice  erected.  During  this  work,  the  brass, 
then  headless,  was  removed  to  the  residence  of  the 
churchwarden  (an  ancestor  of  the  present  writer),  where 
it  remained  for  many  years  doing  patch work  duty  to  a 
b  oken  shelf  in  a  store-room.  At  la>t  Mr.  Bayly,  the 
churchwarden,  yave  it  to  a  friend,  resident  in  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Bill'  ricay,  who  treated  it  wth 
all  due  respect,  and  eventually  gave  it  to  a  late  rector 
of  Bo  we. 'S  Gifford,  stipulating  that  it  should  be  restored 
to  iis  lormer  position  on  the  north  side  of  thesacrarium. 
This  has  been  done,  and  the  !>rass  remans  a  very  fine 
example  of  the  few  military  brasses  of  this  period 
now  existing.  I  he  w  >rkmansh  p  of  the  shield  is  most 
beautiful.  The  writer  regrets  that,  as  a  boy,  he  must 
plead  guilty  to  having  broken  the  sword. 


Hugh  le  Despencer,  and  that  he  was  favour- 
able to  the  party  of  our  Lady  the  Queen, 
Wherefore  most  noble  Lady,  may  it  please 
you  to  grant  to  the  said  John  a  commission 
to  arrest  the  said  Roger  and  to  bring  him 
before  you  and  your  Council  as  he  who  is 
your  contranent  and  rebel,  and  to  appoint 
another  Constable  in  his  place  who  may  be 
suitable  to  you  and  the  Country." 
(Endorsed) : 

"  Let  him  sue  at  the  Common  Law  if  he 
will." 

Parliamentary  Petitions,  No.  4,284,  temp. 
Edward  II. :  "  To  our  Lord  the  King  shew 
his  lieges  and  free  tenants  of  the  town  of 
Hadeleye,  concerning  divers  damages  which 
they  have  received  by  Roger  de  Blakeshall, 
constable  of  Hadeleye  since  the  death  of 
Roger  Filyol,  formerly  constable  of  the  same 
castle." 

(Endorsed) : 

"  Because  Humphrey  de  Walden  is  keeper 
of  the  Manor  within  contained,  let  this  peti- 
tion be  sent  enclosed  in  a  certain  Writ  to  the 
aforesaid  Humphrey,  to  enquire  the  truth 
thereof,  and  on  the  return  of  that  inquisition 
let  what  shall  be  just  be  done. — Enrolled." 

Originalia  Roll,  m.  4,  5th  Edward  III., 
1332:  "The  King  to  Richard  de  London 
late  Keeper  of  the  Castle  of  Isabella,  Queen 
of  England,  the  King's  mother,  of  Haddele 
in  Co.  Essex.  Whereas  the  said  Queen  sur- 
rendered the  said  Castle  (among  other 
castles,  manors,  etc.)  to  the  King  on  1st 
December  last,  with  her  goods  and  chattels 
in  the  same  Castle,  and  the  King  on  the  10th 
of  the  same  month  granted  to  the  said 
Queen  (that  she  might  the  more  decently 
maintain  her  estate)  by  his  letters  patent 
all  the  goods  and  chattels  found  in  the  said 
castles,  manors,  etc.,  saving  to  the  King  the 
grain  sown  in  the  said  lands,  and  the  seed, 
and  the  liveries  for  servants,  ploughmen  and 
carters  necessary  till  next  Michaelmas,  and 
also  the  ploughs  and  carts  which  will  serve 
for  the  gayneria  of  the  lands  which  the  same 
Queen  held  in  gayneria,  and  the  animals  of 
the  said  ploughs  and  carts  ;  and  now  by 
other  letters  patent  the  said  King  has  granted 
to  Richard  de  Retlyng  the  custody  of  the 
said  Castle,  at  the  King's  will,  rendering 
jQ\6  10s.  yearly.  The  King  commands  the 
said  R.  de  London  to  cause  all  the  land  per- 


SOME  RECORDS  RELATING  TO  HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX.      205 


taining  to  the  said  Castle  which  the  said 
Queen  before  the  said  surrender  caused  to  be 
sown,  to  be  measured,  and  the  grain  sown  in 
the  same  land,  and  also  the  seed,  liveries, 
ploughs,  carts  and  animals  aforesaid  reserved 
to  the  King  to  be  appraised  and  to  deliver 
the  same  to  the  said  Richard  de  Retlyng. 

"  Dated  at  Langele,  3rd  Feby." 

8th  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1335  :  "  The 
custody  of  the  King's  Castle  of  Haddele 
granted  to  John  Esturmy  to  hold  for  life  at 
a  certain  rent — j£,\d  8s." 

nth  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1338:  "For  the 
good  service  of  John  Esturmy  the  King  re- 
mits to  him  the  said  yearly  rent  saving  to  the 
King  and  his  heirs  the  vert  and  hunting 
(viridi  et  venatione)  in  the  park." 

17th  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1344:  The  King 
at  the  request  of  his  kinsman  William  de 
Bohun,  Earl  of  Northampton  grants  to  Roger 
de  Wodham  the  custody  of  the  Castle  with 
appurtenances  during  pleasure. 

32nd  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1359  :  The  King 
appointed  John  de  Tydelside  to  repair  certain 
houses  in  the  King's  Castle  of  Haddeleye, 
taking  for  his  wages  i2d.  a  day  during  the 
King's  pleasure. 

Among  the  "  Ministers'  accounts  "  of  the 
38th,  39th,  40th,  41st,  and  42nd  years  of 
Edward  III.,  we  find  long  accounts  and  very 
full  particulars  "  of  all  receipts,  mises,  costs, 
payments  and  expenses  incurred  in  the  re- 
storation and  rebuilding  "  this  Castle.  Many 
of  them  are  of  a  most  interesting  character. 
Henry  de  Mammesfeld  and  Godfrey  de  la 
Rokele,  Richard  Suarry  and  John  Barnton 
being  respectively  "  Clerks  of  the  Works," 
"  controllers  and  surveyors." 

48th  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1375  :  The  King 
grants  to  his  esquire  Walter  Whithors  the 
custody  of  the  Castle,  etc.  ;  except  the  water- 
mill  to  hold  for  life  at  the  yearly  rent  of  ten 
marks. 

50th  Edward  III.,  a.d.  1377:  The  King 
grants  to  his  esquire  George  Felbrygge  the 
custody  of  Haddele  Castle,  except  the  water- 
mill,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  ten  marks  during 
the  King's  pleasure. 

51st  Edward  III,  a.d.  1378:  The  King 
appointed  his  Clerk,  William  Hannay  to  be 
clerk  of  the  works  which  the  King  has 
ordered  to  be  made  at  his  Castle  of 
Haddele. 


4th  Richard  II.,  1381  :  "  The  King  to  all 
men,  etc.,"  Grant  to  Aubrey  de  Veer,  his 
Chamberlain,  for  his  good  service  of  the 
bailiwick  of  the  Hundred  of  Rocheford  in 
Essex,  on  the  death  of  Walter  Whithors,  who 
holds  for  life,  by  grant  of  Edward  III.  To 
hold  for  life,  provided  he  do  well  and  reason- 
ably govern  and  do  what  pertains  to  that 
office  towards  the  King  and  the  people  of  the 
aforesaid  Hundred,  and  do  sustain  at  his  own 
cost  the  enclosures  and  lodges  of  the  King's 
parks  of  Haddele,  Thunderle,  and  Reyle. 

3rd  Henry  IV.,  a.d.  1402  :  "The  King  to 
all  to  whom,  etc.,  greeting :  Know  ye  that 
whereas  our  very  dear  kinsman  Edward,  Earl 
of  Roteland,  holds  of  our  gift  the  Castle  and 
Town  of  Haddele  in  the  County  of  Essex  for 
the  term  of  the  life  of  the  same  Earl.  We, 
of  our  special  grace,  and  at  the  supplication 
of  our  very  dear  son  Humphrey,  have  granted 
for  us  and  our  heirs,  as  much  as  in  us  is  that 
the  Castle  and  Town  aforesaid  with  the  ap- 
purtenances which  the  aforesaid  Earl  thus 
holds  for  his  life,  and  which  after  the  death 
of  the  same  Earl  ought  to  revert  to  us  and 
our  heirs,  shall  after  the  death  of  the  same 
Earl  remain  to  the  aforesaid  Humphrey  our 
son.  To  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs  of  his 
body  issuing  of  us  and  our  heirs,  by  the 
services  therefore  due  and  accustomed  for 
ever.  In  witness,  etc.,  Witness  the  King  at 
the  Castle  of  Berkhampstede,  the  26th  day  of 
September." 

25th  Henry  VI.,  a.d.  1447:  "The  King 
to  all  to  whom,  etc.,  greeting.  Know  ye 
that  we  at  the  supplication  of  our  very  dear 
and  faithful  kinsman  Richard  Duke  of  York 
of  our  special  grace,  have  given  and  granted 
to  him  and  his  heirs  male  of  his  body  be- 
gotten the  Castle  and  Lordship  of  Hadleigh 
in  the  County  of  Essex,  with  all  their  appur- 
tenances, immediately  after  the  decease  of 
our  very  dear  Uncle  Humphrey  Duke  of 
Gloucester  ;  if  he  shall  happen  to  die  without 
heir  male  of  his  body  issuing,  which  same 
Castle  and  Lordship  our  Uncle  holds,  has, 
and  occupies  by  the  letters  patent  made  to 
him  by  us  or  our  faher  deceased;  although 
express  mention  of  the  true  yearly  value  of 
the  Castle  and  Lordship  aforesaid,  or  of  other 
gifts  and  grants  made  by  us  to  the  same  our 
kinsman  before  these  times  is  not  made  here 
notwithstanding.      In   witness   whereof,  etc. 


206      SOME  RECORDS  RELATING  TO  HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 


Witness  the  King  at  Westminster  the  18th 
day  of  October." 

31st  Henry  VI.,  a.d.  1453  :  "  The  King  to 
all  to  whom,  etc.,  greeting.  Know  ye  that  we 
of  our  special  grace  have  given  and  granted 
to  Edmund  de  Hadham  Earl  of  Richmond 
our  very  dear  Uterine  brother,  our  Castle,  and 
Lordship  or  Manor  of  Hadley  in  the  County 
of  Essex,  with  all  courts,  leets,  rents, 
services,  mills,  fisheries,  views  of  frankpledge, 
suits  of  court  and  all  other  appurtenances 
whatsoever,  and  the  advowson  of  the  Church 
of  the  same,  together  with  the  return  of  all 
writs  and  precepts  and  also  the  executions  of 
the  same,  together  also  with  one  market  every 
week  on  Wednesday,  yearly  there  to  be 
holden.  To  have  and  to  hold  to  the  afore- 
said Edmund  his  heirs  or  successors  there- 
fore to  be  rendered,  and  without  making  fine 
or  fee  for  the  premises  to  our  use  to  be 
paid.  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster  the 
5th  day  of  March." 

1st  Richard  III.,  a.d.  1483  :  Confirmation 
of  a  former  patent  dated  2nd  March  in  the 
second  year  of  Edward  IV.,  granting  to 
Henry  Abyndon,  a  clerk  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  an  annuity  of  eight  pounds  out  of  the 
issues  of  the  Castle,  Manor  and  Lordship  of 
Hadleg,  in  lieu  of  an  annuity  of  the  same 
amount  granted  him  by  Humphrey,  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  out  of  the  issues  of  Hadele  Ree 
and  Lith  Ree. 

John  Shute  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Park, 
and  gatekeeper  of  the  Castle. 

19th  Henry  VII.,  a.d.  1504:  Grant  to 
Leo  Craiforde  an  esquire,  of  the  custody  of 
the  King's  Castle,  Manor  and  Lordship  of 
Hadlegh  and  of  the  park  there,  and  the 
offices  of  constable  and  doorward  of  the 
Castle,  bailiff  of  the  Lordship,  and  parker  of 
the  park.  To  hold  for  life  with  the  usual  fees. 
Dated  30th  January. 

1st  and  2nd  Henry  VIII.,  1509-10  :  The 
Castle,  etc.,  part  of  the  possessions  of 
Katharine,  Queen  of  England,  and  Sir  John 
Raynesforde,  Knight,  bailiff  and  Constable. 

35th  Henry  VIII.,  extract  from  Patent 
Roll :  Grant  by  the  King  to  Queen  Katharine, 
his  consort  (in  pursuance  of  the  Act  of 
Parliament  of  31-32  Henry  VIII.  enabling 
the  King  so  to  do),  in  full  recompense  for 
her  jointure  and  dower,  of  various  honors, 
castles,  manors,   etc.      The   first   being   the 


Castle,  lordship  and  manor  of  Hadleigh, 
otherwise  called  Hadley,  in  our  county  ot 
Essex,  and  one  "  shelf"  called  Hadleigh  Roe, 
and  the  "  draggyng  of  muskelles  "  in  Ayles- 
bury Hope,  otherwise  called  Tilbury  Hope, 
in  our  said  county  of  Essex.  The  whole  of 
the  ( manors,  -etc.,  granted  are  valued  at 
^2,886  3s.,  besides  perquisites  of  courts, 
fines  of  lands,  and  farms,  woods,  sales,  etc., 
to  hold  for  term  of  her  life,  with  power  to 
make  leases  for  twenty-one  or  a  less  number 
of  years.  Signed  at  Westminster  the  25th 
February,  154I-. 

5th  Edward  VI.,  1552  :  "Grant  to  Lord 
Riche,  for  seven  hundred  pounds  of  the 
Castle,  manor  and  Park  of  Hadleigh,  Essex, 
with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  lately  part 
of  the  possessions  of  Katharine  [Parr],  Queen 
of  England,  deceased." 

In  what  condition  the  structure  was  at 
this  period  does  not  appear,  but  it  is 
probable,  that  having  now  finally  left  the 
hands  of  the  Crown,  its  '  demolition  was 
effected  by  the  purchaser.  From  Lord 
Riche  it  passed  to  Henry  St.  John,  Lord 
Bolingbroke,  and  is  now  the  property  of 
Major  Spitty,  late  High  Sheriff  of  Essex. 
Such  is  the  story  of  this  much  frequented, 
though  little  understood,  ruin,  reminding  us 
in  its  vicissitudes  of  the  career  of  its  noble 
builder — a  man  who  will  be  remembered  as 
long  as  the  P2nglish  language  exists,  as  the 
humane  custodian  of  the  unfortunate  Prince 
Arthur — immortalized  by  Shakespeare  in  his 
play  of  "  King  John  "  : 

"    ....   Pretty  child,  sleep  doubtless  and  secure 
That  Hubert,  for  the  wealth  of  all  the  world, 
Will  not  offend  thee." 


jftottmg&amsfnre  Crosses 

Supplementary  Notes. 
S  I  lately  notified,  some  additional 
material  on  this  subject  has  come 
to  hand  since  the  publication  of 
my  compilations  in  this  magazine. 
I  do  not  intend  here,  however,  to  record 
every  new  detail,  but,  as  the  articles  are  not 
likely  to  appear  in  a  separate  form,  I  have 
decided  to  append  the  bulk  of  my  notes — 


NOTTINGHAMSHIRE  CROSSES. 


207 


hastily  thrown  together — while  I  have  the 
opportunity.  Part  I.  consists  of  a  few 
additions  to  my  previous  list.  Part  II.  con- 
sists of  further  notes  on  those  previously 
mentioned. 

I. 

Whatton  and  Aslockton. — Now  preserved 
in  the  north  aisle  of  Whatton  Church — 
always  the  most  suitable  repository  in  rural 
districts  for  such  relics — are  two  sculptured 
stones,  the  upper,  apparently,  part  of  the 
shaft,  and  the  lower  one  the  base,  or  plinth, 
of  a  cross.  Near  them,  on  the  wall,  is  hung 
a  printed  description,  in  which  they  appear  to 
have  been  regarded,  probably  erroneously,  as 
the  remains  of  one  cross.  There  is  also  a 
photograph  of  a  cross  at  Monasterboice,  co. 
Louth,  Ireland,  which  the  local  remains, 
when  perfect,  are  thought  to  have  resembled. 
What  I  believe  to  be  the  earliest  reference  to 
these  remains  occurs  in  a  local  pamphlet  by 
Dr.  Trollope  on  local  churches.  Unfortu- 
nately, not  being  able  to  refer  to  it  just  now, 
I  cannot  give  the  date,  but  believe  it  belongs 
to  the  seventh  or  last  decade  of  this  century. 
The  inscription  informs  us  that : 

"  The  upper  stone  was  found  in  the  wall  of 
a  cottage  in  Aslockton,  1862.  The  lower 
stone  urderground  near  the  guide-post  in 
Whatton  in  1877.  Its  style  shows  it  to  have 
been  erected  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was 
standing  in  1578.  Extract  from  Thomas 
Cranmer,  of  Aslacton,  Esq.'s,  will,  dated 
March  25,  1578:  'To  be  buried  in  the 
Chancel  of  Whatton  Church.  ...  To 
the  repair  of  the  highway,  between  the  Cross 
and  the  Parsonage,  5  shillings.'  The  panel 
facing  west  is  a  Holy  Rood*  (our  Saviour  on 
the  Cross),  with  St.  John  and  St.  Mary.  On 
the  east  side  three  figures — a  bishop,  St. 
Lawrence,!  and  an  unknown  figure.  On 
south  end  St.  Paul  with  a  sword.  On  the 
north,  Peter  with  a  key.  The  base  on  the 
west  side  is  worn  by  the  knees  of  worshippers.  J 
The  cross  was  probably  destrojed  in  the  civil 
wars  of  Charles  I.'s  reign  by  the  Puritans." 

The  above  interesting  account  was  put  up 

*  Compare  supposed  fragment  of  cross  at  Gedling, 
Notts. — Antiquary  for  January,  1888. 

f  This  figure— St.  Lawrence — is  holding  the  grid- 
iron, on  which  he  is  said  to  have  been  roasted. 

X  Doubtless  the  cross  is  fixed  as  it  originally  stood, 
as  the  worshippers  would  thus  he  facing  the  east. 


by  the  late  Vicar,  Rev.  T.  V.  Hall.  The 
present  Vicar,  Rev.  G.  L.  Oxenham,  in  a 
letter  to  me  dated  October  27,  1887,  writes  : 

"  I  think — and  an  antiquarian  friend  of 
mine  is  of  the  same  opinion — that  the  shaft 
and  base  do  not  belong  to  each  other,  but  are 
parts  of  separate  crosses,  one  of  Whatton, 
the  other  of  Aslockton." 

This  is  probably  the  truth.  In  answer  to 
inquiries  he  continues : 

'"The  dimensions  of  the  cross  are  :  length, 
two  feet  ;  breadth,  one  foot  two  inches ; 
depth,  six  inches.  The  base  is  of  a  different 
kind  of  stone,  and  broken  in  two  pieces.  Its 
measurements  are :  length,  two  feet  six  inches ; 
breadth,  two  feet ;  depth,  ten  inches." 

Nottingham,  the  Cross  of  the  Grey  friars. — In 
one  of  the  borough  rolls,  a.d.  1365,  occurs  a 
reference  to  "  the  Marsh  opposite  the  Cross 
of  the  Friars  Minor."  This  marsh,  of 
course,  was  the  street  called  Broad  Marsh,  at 
the  west  end  of  which  the  Friary  stood.  We 
have  no  other  reference  to  this  cross ; 
indeed  it  is  only  by  such  isolated  allusions  as 
this  that  several  of  our  crosses  establish 
their  existence  and  perpetuate  their  names. 
Doubtless  it  stood,  as  usual,  opposite  the 
main  entrance. 

Mr.  Stretton,  a  local  antiquary  of  the  last 
century,  left  manuscript  notes,  as  well  as 
sketches,  of  certain  Nottingham  crosses. 
Some  of  these,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  T. 
Godfrey,  are  reproduced  in  his  pamphlet  on 
the  subject.  Certain  others  were  printed  last 
year  by  Mr.  Briscoe.  From  these  latter  we 
learn  the  true  position  of  the  High  Cro^s  : 
"  This  cross  was  situated  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Mansfitld  Road,  at  the  north  end  of  the 
gardens  beyond  Fox  Lane.  Some  leys  of 
land  extending  from  the  Mansfield  Road 
towards  the  Toad  Holes  are  called  and 
retain  the  name  of  High  Cross  Leys  at  this 
time,  viz.,  1778."  This  was  written  before 
any  notice  of  the  cross  had  appeared  in 
print.  A  religious  house,  called  St.  Michael's 
Hospital,  formerly  stood  r.ear  this  spot,  with 
which  thecross  may  have  hadsomeconnection. 
Its  name,  however,  does  not  favour  this 
idea  ;  it  was  more  probably  a  wayside  cross. 
But  as  the  vexed  question  of  the  site  of  this 
cross  has  now  been  settled,  how  are  we  to 
dispose  of  the  other  which  stood  at  the 
bottom  of  Barker  Gate,  to  which,  until  now, 


208 


NOTTINGHAMSHIRE  CROSSES. 


the  name  of  the  High  Cross  has  been 
almost  universally  ascribed.  It  is  not  easy 
to  say,  unless  it  was  a  boundary  cross. 
However,  still  another  is  thus  added  to  the 
list  already  proved  to  have  existed  in  this 
town.  Another  may  also  be  added  to  the 
number  I  formerly  computed  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  Headless  and  Week-day 
crosses,  which  I  previously  mentioned  as 
identical,  are  now  known  to  have  been  in- 
dependent structures. 

East  Markham. — A.  market  cross  once 
stood  here  on  a  grassy  eminence  near  the 
church.  In  a  communication  dated  Septem- 
ber 17,  the  wife  of  the  Vicar  says  : 

"  I  remember  an  old  man,  many  years 
dead,  saying  there  were  two  market  crosses 
here.  The  market  was  moved  from  th  s 
place  to  Tuxford  in  1609,  when  the  plague 
was  here,  and  in  some  way  it  was  never 
brought  back.  .  .  .  There  are  no  remains 
of  the  cross  at  all,  though  this  old  person 
said  one  was  a  very  handsome  one." 

Carlton-by-Notthigham. — A  charter  among 
the  Nottingham  borough  records,  dated 
September  29,  133 1,  relates  to  the  transfer  of 
a  piece  of  land  lying  in  the  field  of  Carleton 
at  the  Hold  Cros.  What  was  called  the  old 
cross  five  and  a  half  centurl  s  ago  must  have 
presented  a  very  antiquated  appearance. 
Possibly  it  was  so  named  to  distinguish  it 
from  a  newer  erection. 

Worksop. — In  addition  to  the  cross  near 
the  Priory  Church  in  this  town,  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  there  was  another  in 
what  is  now  called  the  market-place. 

Skegby. — a.  d.  1507  :  "  et  p.  campos  de 
Sutton  usque  magnum  chiminium  quod  ducit 
ad  Nottingham,  viz.,  inter  campos  et  campos 
de  SkegOy  et  deinde  usque  ad  crucem  ad 
finem  orientalem  villede  Skegby."*  (Trans.  : 
"and  by  the  fields  of  Sutton,  unto  the  great 
road  that  leads  to  Nottingham,  viz.,  between 
the  fields  and  the  fields  of  Skegby,  and  from 
thence  unto  the  cross  at  the  east  end  of  the 
town  of  Skegby.") 

This  cross  is  mentioned  in  no  other 
perambu'ation  I  have  seen.  This  possibly  is 
because  the  oft-changing  boundary  did  not 
again  cover  the  identical  line.     Whether  the 

*  Peramliulatio  forreste  de  Sherwood.  Facta  xxvi. 
die  Augusti  anno  reyni  Hinrici  re^is  sept. mi  xxi. — 
Deenn^'s  A  ottingham,  appendix,  p.  311. 


cross  was  set  up  as  a  boundary-mark  cannot 
be  ascertained.  Though  the  evidence  does, 
on  some  occasions,  seem  to  point  to  the 
special  erection  of  such  crosses,  yet  on  others 
it  appears  more  likely  that  the  existing  struc- 
tures in  the  towns  and  villages  were  adapted 
to  perpetuate  the  line  of  demarcation.  It 
may  be  added  that  the  crosses  of  YVarsop  and 
Lin  by  are  also  mentioned  in  the  perambula- 
tion under  notice. 

II. 

Stapleford. — The  following  additional  note 
appeared  in  a  paper  on  the  history  of  Staple- 
ford,  by  Mr.  C.  Brown,  in  the  Notts  Guardian 
recently.  The  Rev.  G.  F.  Browne,  Disney 
Professor  of  Archaeology  in  the  University  of 
Cambiidge,  referring  to  the  evidences  of  early 
Christian  work  in  this  county,  says:  "At 
Stapleford  you  have  a  sculptured  pillar  of 
quite  unique  beauty  of  ornament,  and  interest 
of  ecclesiastical  tradition.  It  has  cost  me 
three  days  in  three  successive  years  to  make 
out  the  intricate  interlacements  of  its  orna- 
mentation, and  it  stands  now  revealed  as  a 
work  of  art  as  remarkable  as  any  page  of  the 
best  of  the  Hibernian  MSS.  of  the  eighth 
century,  the  book  of  Kells,  or  the  Gospel  of 
Lmdisfarne.  And  it  is  unique  in  this 
respect,  that  it  has  on  it  the  symbol  of  the 
Evangelist  St.  Luke,  a  great  winged  creature 
treading  on  a  serpent,  with  the  head  and  ears 
and  horns  of  a  calf.  The  church  is  an 
early  dedication  to  St.  Helen.  The  pillar  is 
earlier  than  that,  for  if  you  ask  when  the 
village  feast  is,  you  find  it  is  fixed  by  a 
complicated  rule  of  thumb,  which  determines 
that  old  St.  Luke's  Day  always  comes  in  the 
wake  week.  The  pillar  takes  us  to  a  time 
before  there  was  a  church  there  at  all.  It 
records  fcr  us  the  first  taking  possession  by 
the  first  Christian  missionaries  in  the  name 
of  Christ  and  His  Evangelist,  St.  Luke." 

Linby. — In  The  Peak  and  the  Plain,  1853, 
wriiing  of  "my  native  streams,"  Spencer  T. 
Hall,  "The  Sherwood  Forester,"  says:  "Of  the 
many  little  tributaries  to  the  Leen,  none  is 
more  beautiful  or  fresh  than  a  brook  that 
comes,  with  a  joyful  gush,  from  beneath  an 
old  stone  cross  at  tue  bottom  of  Linby 
village  street.  I  think  the  cross  itself  must 
have  been  saved  by  virtue  of  its  being  at  the 
head  of  that  natural  fountain,  for  it  was  left 


NOTTINGHAMSHIRE  CROSSES. 


209 


uninjured  by  the  Puritans,  when  almost  every 
other  relic  of  the  kind  in  the  neighbourhood 
— one  at  the  upper  end  of  the  same  village — 
was  broken  in  their  z^al,  or,  if  you  will, 
their  frenzy."  The  latter  is  considered  as 
fine  a  specimen  of  the  village  cross  as  any 
in  England. 

Gringley-on-the-Hill.  —  The  cross  here, 
which  stands  on  a  little,  green  separated  by 
the  width  of  the  highway  from  the  vicarage 
and  churchyard,  has  an  octagonal  shaft  and 
square  steps.  A  gentleman  who  long 
resided  in  the  neighbourhood,  is  of  opinion 
that  there  is  no  foundation  for  the  story 
that  this  cross  belongs  to  the  Vicar.  This 
point,  however,  is  one  which  I  have  had  no 
opportunity  to  investigate,  and  must,  for  the 
present,  therefore,  remain  a  moot  question. 


pronounced  and  spelt  "  Beaumond  "  by  the 
natives,  and  all  others,  except  those  who  have 
spelt  it  corruptly  to  add  weight  to  their  argu- 
ments. The  part  of  Newark  in  which  the 
cross  is  situated  is  called  "Beaumond"  in 
manuscripts  at  Oxford,  dated  13 10,  and  sub- 
sequently— long  before  the  cross  was  erected. 
From  this  district,  doubtless,  the  structure 
naturally  took  its  name. 

Colston  Bassett. — A  local  writer  says  this 
cross  "  was  rebuilt  in  a  debased  style  to  com- 
memorate the  accession  of  King  William  IV., 
by  Hy.  Martin,  Esq." 

Walkeringham. — The  massive  and  almost 
shapeless  plinth  of  the  cross  here  is  seen 
from  an  old  photo,  about  1857,  in  my  pos- 
session, to  be  square  at  the  base  and  octa- 
gonal at  the  top,  the  same  as  the  Holme 


It  may  possibly  become  a  bone  of  contention 
in  some  future  age. 

Newark. — I  omitted,  on  a  former  occa- 
sion, to  quote  the  opinion  held  by  the 
eminent  author  of  The  Ancient  Stone  Crosses 
of  England,  who,  however,  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind,  had  not  such  facilities,  and  could 
not  have  devoted  such  attention  to  it,  as 
resident  local  historians.  Mr.  Rimmer  thinks 
that,  "  It  is  a  valuable  example  of  a  memorial 
cross,  as  the  date  is  so  completely  fixed." 
He  refers,  of  course,  to  the  Viscount  Beau- 
mont theory,  adopted  apparently  by  all  later 
writers.  The  particulars  he  gives  of  the 
battle  of  Towton  Moor,  where  the  Viscount 
was  slain,  and  other  notes,  are  not  suffi- 
ciently relevant  for  repetition.  That  this 
theory,  however,  must  be  abandoned,  is 
obvious,  for  reasons  previously  given.  The 
name  of  the  cross  is,  and  always  has  been, 


cross,  of  which  there  is  a  small  engraving  in 
the  Antiquary  for  January,  1888.  The 
measurements  formerly  given  of  this  cross 
are  thus  corrected  by  Rev.  G.  M.  Gorham. 
The  three  steps,  commencing  at  the  bottom, 
are  thirteen,  twelve,  and  seven  inches  high 
respectively,  and  each  fifteen  inches  wide. 
Height  of  plinth,  eighteen  inches  ;  plinth  and 
fragment  01  shaft  together,  twenty-seven 
inches.  This  makes  the  total  height  four 
feet  eleven  inches. 

North  Collingham,  the  Village  Cross. — I 
have  lately  received  some  additional  notes 
and  measurements  of  the  crosses  of  North 
Collingham,  VVinthorpe,  and  Holme,  with 
sketches  of  the  two  former,  which  I  have 
pleasure  in  reproducing.  For  them  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr.  G.  Goodwin,  of  Newark, 
lately  a  resident  pupil  ot  the  Vicar  of  Holme. 
Of  the  North  Collingham  village  cross,  con- 


2IO 


NOTTINGHAMSHIRE  CROSSES. 


sisting  of  three  steps,  plinth,  and  stump  of  a 
shaft,  I  append  his  own  account : 

11  The  foundation  is  of  thin  sheets  of 
stone  of  a  slatey  appearance,  which  is  gas- 
tarred  over.  It  has  (as  in  sketch)  bushes 
on  both  sides,  which  form  the  hedge  to  a 
cottage  garden  ;  thus  the  back  of  the  cross 
stands  in  the  garden,  but  the  front  is  in  the 
street.  It  stands  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  church.  The  dimensions  are : 
width  of  bottom  step,  eight  feet  six  inches; 
second  step,  seven  feet ;  third  step,  five  feet ; 
and  each  one  foot  in  height.  Breadth  of 
plinth,  three  feet  eight  inches ;  length  of 
shaft,  three  feet;  diameter,  one  foot  four 
inches.  On  the  cross  are  several  initials  and 
one  date — 1665." 

The  Churchyard  Cross. — "  The  cross  in  the 
churchyard  is  let  into  the  wall,  and  is  two 
feet  eight  inches  square.  It  stands  beside  a 
wooden  gate.  The  flood-marks  are  on  the 
other  side,  the  side  I  have  drawn  being  in 
the  churchyard,  and  the  flood-marks  in  the 
street." 

Winthorpe. — The  little  cross  here,  which 
stands  over  a  well  on  the  village  green,  must 
formerly  have  been  a  pleasant  and  welcome 
sight  to  the  thirsty  traveller,  as  the  one  in 
Scott's  Marmion.  In  modern  times,  how- 
ever, its  picturesque  appearance  has  been 
marred.  The  shaft  has  been  broken  off 
short,  the  base  set  on  a  foundation  of  modern 


brickwork,  and  the  well  covered  by  a  pump 
as  shown  in  the  sketch.  My  correspondent 
gives  the  dimensions  as  follows :  plinth,  two 
feet  two  inches  square ;  shaft,  one  foot  two 
inches  square  ;  length,  eleven  inches. 


Holme. — "The  plinth  is  three  feet  broad 
and  two  feet  in  height.  The  shaft  is  one 
foot  in  diameter  and  one  foot  five  inches 
high." 

Attcnborough. — Probably  the  earliest  refer- 
ence is  that  in  Lewis's  Topographical  Dic- 
tionary, i.  110:  "The  village  has  now  the 
appearance  of  a  lonely  place,  but  it  is  said  to 
have  once  been  considerable.  In  a  field 
near  it  is  the  stump  of  .a  town  cross  called 
St.  Mary's  Cross,  the  numerous  dwellings 
around  which  have  long  since  disappeared." 

Mansfield  Woodhouse. — The  Vicar  writes  to 
me  to  say  that,  to  his  great  disappointment, 
he  was  unable  to  arouse  any  enthusiasm 
among  the  inhabitants,  and,  consequently,  the 
projected  Jubilee  restoration  of  the  village 
cross  had  to  be  abandoned. 

A.  Stapleton. 


Dn  Chronograms 

By  James  Hilton,  F.S.A. 
{Continued  from  the  Antiquary,  vol.  xix.,  p.  121.) 

V. 
INCE  the  publication  of  the  third 
of  this  series  of  papers,  two  other 
works  by  Michael  Winepaher  have 
come  to  light  through  the  agency 
of  a  German  antiquarian  bookseller,  and 
they  are  now  in  the  library  of  the  Rev. 
Walter  Begley.  To  say  that  the  works  are 
rare  is  the  very  echo  of  our  experience,  as 
no  other  copies  of  them  are  known  to  us  ; 
it  therefore  seems  desirable  that  their  exist- 
ence should  be  recorded  with  a  short  de- 
scription of  their  contents,  though  they  are 
worthy  of  being  fully  reprinted.  Like  the 
work  by  our  author,  already  mentioned  in 
the  Antiquary  (xviii.  103-106),  these  two  are 
also  calendars  of  the  years  of  their  publica- 
tion, constructed  on  the  same  plan ;  each 
day  in  the  year  has  one  or  more  Latin  hexa- 
meter and  pentameter  couplets  appropriate 
to  the  saints  to  whom  the  days  have  been 
assigned,  and  each  single  line  is  a  chrono- 
gram of  the  year.  A  version  in  German 
verse,    not    chronogrammatic,    follows    each 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


ill 


couplet.  It  appears  that  the  author  of  these 
works  was  a  parish  priest  at  Moos,  in  the 
Passeir-thal  in  Tyrol,  some  miles  north  of 
the  now  well-known  place  of  resort,  Meran  ; 
a  quiet  spot,  no  doubt,  some  two  centuries 
ago,  though  later  on  the  valley  was  famous 
as  the  birthplace  of  the  Tyrolese  patriot  and 
leader,  Andreas  Hofer.  The  calendar  for 
1726  has  been  already  noticed. 

The  first  calendar  now  to  be  described  is 
for  the  year  1724.  The  title-page,  com- 
mencing with  five  chronograms  of  the  year 
separated  by  stars,  with  the  date  letters  in 
red,  is  as  follows  : 

aVreLII 
feLIX  DeCennIVM. 


seV 
CaLenDarIVM  LabentIs  hVIVs  annI 

* 

a  natIVItate  DoMInI,  aC 

serVatorIs  nostrI 

IesV  ChrIstI, 


M.DCC.XXIV. 

* 

qVI  bIs  qVIntVs  est  a  Ccepto  granDIs 
CcenobII  pr/EstantI  regIMIne 


Reverendissimi,  perilkistris,  ac  amplissitni  |  Presu- 
lis  I  Domini  Domini  |  Augustini,  |  Sac.  Old.  Cisterc. 
Excmpti,  ac  Celeberrimi  |'  Monasleriiad  B.  Virginem, 
&  S.  Joannem  |  Baptistam,  in  Stambs  |  Abbatis 
d  gnissimi  :  |  Sac.  Cresareae,  &  Regise  Cathol.  Majes- 
tatis  &c.  &c.  I  Consiliarii,  &  Aulae  Sacellani  Perpetui : 
necnon  Statuum  |  Provincialium  Tyrol.  Actualis 
Deputati.  j 

CVIVs  gratIoso  honorI  DICatVM  fVerat 

a 

MIChaeLe  VVInepaher,  presbIJtero,  & 

pastore  paLVDIano  In  passIJrIa. 


In 

gaVDIVM 

Thorn  .  Kemp  .  1  .  a  de 


CrVCe 

spIrItVs. 

Imit .  Christ  .cap .  12.  n .  *. 


Cum  permissu  superiorum. 
The  title  may  be  thus  translated : 

The  happy  decade  of  Aurelius.  In  other  'words,  a 
Calendar  of  this  new  and  passing  year  1724,  after 
the  nativity  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  the  tenth  from  the  beginning  of  the  excellent 
government  of  the  great  convent,  of  the  most  reverend, 
illustrious,  and  distinguished  Augustinus,  the  most 
worthy  abbot  of  the  holy  order  of  Cistercians  of  the 
free  and  famous  monastery  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
Saint  John  the  Baptist  at  Stambs  *  and  councillor 
and  perpetual  chaplain  of  the  court  of  his  Imperial 
and  royal  Catholic  Majesty,  etc.,  etc.,  also  the  acting 
Deputy  of  the  provincial  States  of  Tyrol.  To 
whose  gracious  honour  this  has  been  dedicated  by 
Michael  liinepaher,  priest  and  " pastor  paludanus" 
in  the  Passeir  Valley.  In  the  Cross  is  joy  of  the  spirit. 
( From  Thomas  d  Kempis. )  Printed  by  permission  of 
the  authorities. 

An  address  to  the  Abbot  next  follows, 
couched  in  figurative  language  playing  on 
the  word  '  felix '  (in  the  second  line  of  the 
title),  in  allusion  to  the  ten  years  of  his 
happy  reign,  and  to  Arabia  Felix  so  produc- 
tive of  delicious  fruits,  a  name  which  the 
Monastery  at  Stambs  deserved  to  have, 
because  there  the  presence  of  the  Abbot  was 
as  the  rays  of  the  sun,  etc. ;  ending  by  a 
wish  that  the  same  rays  might  fall  on  the 
author  until  the  Abbot  himself  shall  have 
his  place  among  the  Saints  in  the  Calendar. 

Here  the  author  signs  himself  as 

Pastor  Paludanus. 

In  the  calendar  of  1726  there  are  some 
hexameter  chronogram  lines  on  the  signs  of 
the  zodiac.  In  that  now  under  notice,  we 
find  the  following,  but  different  lines,  each 
making  the  date  1724  : 


8.  hIC  arIes  prIMVs  post  hVnC  est  orDIne  taVrVs. 

U.  poLLVX,  et  Castor  geMInI  sInt  DenIqVe  kratres. 

25.  gkanDIor  In  CanCro  rVrsVs  proMIttItVr  yESTVs. 

t«.  InseqVItVr  VIrgo  pr^eCLara  sVbInDe  Leonf.M. 

m.  CVM  LIbra  qVoq:   soLIs  Iter  nepa  possIDet  VsqVe. 

**.  tVnC  porr6  arCItenens  DeXtra  VIbrat  Ipse  sagIttaM. 

x.  DtNlQ:   proVenIVnt;  qVI  ?  sVnt  Caper,  aMphora,  pIsCes 


The   "  calendar "    fills  thirty-eight   pages. 
There  is  no  space  here  for  a  reprint  of  even 

*  In  the  Ober-Inn-Thal,  in   Tyrol ;    founded    in 
1273- 


one  month,  as  I  have  done  elsewhere. t  It  is 
followed  by  these  votive  verses,  addressed  to 
the  Abbot  of  Stambs  : 

t  See  "  Chronograms  continued,"  p.  414. 


212 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


PRO 

rmE>VLE  staMbensI 

Voi a  noVa  et  soLennIa 

astroLogI 

paLVDanI. 


LVX  soLIs  raDIans  CharIs  staMbf.nsIbVs  orta  est, 

aVgVstInVs  VbI  CcenobII,  ante  DeCeM 
annos,  fIt  pr,*sVL  ;   NlMIs  6  DILk.CtVs  ab  aXe. 

DoCtrIna,  et  VIrtVs  qVAM  soCIata  fVIt  ! 
MathVsaL^  hIC  granDIs  pr^esVL  bene  VIVat  In  annos! 

atqVe  bonIs  oVIbVs  gaVDIa  MILLe  Greet! 
Corporis  et  LangVor  parItkr  DeIn  eXVLet  oMnIs  ! 

Er  MagnVs  CresCat  VlklBVs  InDe  VIgor  ! 
CoaNObII    fatrI^qVe  DkCVs,  VeneketVr,  aMorIs 

In  tItVL",  feLIX  sVbDIta  aMata  Cohors  ! 
fLoresCat  !  VIreat  !   MaIas  qVoqVe  VItIs  aD  aLpes  ! 

IMpI.et  VbI  feLIX  horrea  DIVa  Ckres. 
Dent  sVperI  et  CVnCtIs  patrIbVs  staMbf.nsIbVs  annos, 

Menses,  qVeIs  CVnCtI  sVnt  sIne  nVbe  DIes  ! 
nVMIna  Lata  VIrI  soLen.nIa  Vota  feCVnDent  ! 

CoznobII  granDIs  serVVs  hIC  VsqVe  Manet. 


A  playful  astrological  appendix  next  fol- 
lows, with  this  title-page  : 

ConsVeta, 

et  pLane  VtILIssIMa 

appenDIX, 

* 

In  qVa 

eX  steLLa  speCtat,*:  MagnItVDInIs, 

# 

InsIgnIter,  et  LVCVLentIVs  DeMonstratVr 

* 

Certa 

et  Mera  VerItas 

De  fVtVrIs  ContIng  ntIbVs. 

* 

aVCtore 

eXpfriTs^IMo  astroLogo 

paLVDano,  In  passyrIa. 

This  "  customary  and  most  useful  appen- 
dix "  contains  verses  in  chronogram  of  a 
pretended  prophetic  character  about  the 
seasons,  the  eclipses,  and  a  big  war  about  to 
happen  in  Spain,  with  these  several  head- 
ings : 

ECCE  Tlpoyvwffiv 

De  qVatVor  IstIVs  annI  teMporIbVs. 

* 

pr^fatVM 

De  eCLIpsIbVs  Labente  Isto  anno 

fVtVrIs. 


UpoyvuioiQ 

De  IngentI  BtLLo, 

CertIssIMe,  Isto  ANN",  In  hIspanIa 

eXokItVro. 


The  last  words  in  this  calendar  are  : 

nVMen 

LaVDetVr  et  gLorIfICetVr 

sIne  fIne  ! 

This  curious  calendar  and  appendix  for  the 
year  1724  contains  fifty  folio-size  pages,  and 
959  chronograms,  all  making  that  one  date. 

The  calendar  for  1727  has  a  handsome 
title-page  boldly  printed  in  red  and  black,  all 
in  chronogram  of  that  year,  as  follows  : 

epIsCopVs 

qVeM 

paVLVs  ha  berk  IntenDIt, 

IrreprehensIbILIs, 

* 

sIVe 

CaLenDarIVM  LabentIs 

noVI  IstIVs  annI 

* 

ab  Ipsa  natIVItvte  DoMInI, 

aC  gratIosI  serVatorIs  nostkI 

IesV  ChrIstI 

* 

M.DCC.XXVII. 

* 

In  qVo 

PRATER   FESTA   ORDI\ARIa, 

Mekos  sanCtos,  beatosqVe 

epIsCopos  VeneratIonI 

proposVIt, 

* 

VersVqVe  ChronographICo  aDVMbraVIt, 

* 

MIChaeL  VVInepaher, 

presbIJter,  et  pastor  paLVDanVS  In  passIJra. 

SALISBUKGI, 
Typis    Joannis    Josephi     Mayr,     Aulaco-Acarlemici 
Typographi  p.m.  Hueredum. — Piostat  Oenoponti  apud 
Simonem  Holzer,  Bibliop. 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


"3 


This  title  may  be  thus  translated  : 

The  Bishop  whom  Faul  inclines  to  hold  blameless, 
or,  in  other  words,  a  Calendar  of  this  new  current 
year  1727,  after  the  very  nativity  of  our  Lord  a'td 
Saviour  fesus  Christ.  In  which  are  set  forth,  in 
addition  to  the  ordinary  festivals,  the  holy  and  blessed 
bishops  for  veneration,  and  ske'ched  in  chronogram- 
matic  verse  by  Michael  Winepaher,  presbyter  and 
pastor  "  paludanus"  in  the  Passeir  Valley.  Printed, 
etc.,  at  Salzburg.     Published,  etc.,  at  hmsbruck. 

Then    follows    an    address    to    Antonius 


Dominicus,  the  Prince-Bishop  of  Trent, 
dated  from  Moos  in  the  Passeir  Valley,  and 
signed  by  the  author  as  "  curatus "  there. 
The  title  which  he  gives  himself,  "  palu- 
danus," must  be  taken  as  monkish  Latin  for 
Moos,  which  word  in  German  signifies 
"  moss,"  and  thus  he  alludes  to  himself  as 
living  in  a  marshy  spot. 

The  zodiac  is  again  the  subject  of  some 
introductory  verses,  different  from  the  former 
ones  : 


XII.     sIgna  zoDIaCI  qV.*  MagnIs 

passIbVs  soL  peragrake  soLet. 
t.  qVa^Do  arIes  fVkIt,  et  ferVet,  tVnC  CornVa  Monstrat. 
8.      segnIor  aC  CVrrVM  taVrVs  aD  arVa  trahIt. 
D .  ConCorDant  geMInI  :    sVnt  Vere  irater  Vt  VnVs. 
25.       Ipse  Mo  Vet  CanCkr  VIX,  Vt  et  ante,  peDes. 
Q.  e  syLVa  (haC  rkX  esi)  aVDI  rVgIre  Le<>neM? 
•nj.       non  pktet;   eXhorret  VIrgo  pVDICa  proCVM. 
:g=.  eXhIbet  VsqVe  poLVs  *>at  rf.Cto  ponD>  re  LIbraM. 
m.      sCokpIVs,  Vt  VIrVs,  fIt  MeDICIna  tIbI. 
*■+.  F.X  arte  arCItenrns,  Vah  !   frVstra  tenDIt  et  arCVM", 
■vt.      absConDent  rVpes  tot  qVIa  In  aXe  CaprVM. 
k».  CernIs,  Vt  eifVnDat  Constanter  aqVarIVs  VrnaM  : 
v.       eXtIngVIt  reCreans  pIsCIbVs  InDe  sItIM. 


Then  follows  a  list  of  thirteen  movable 
feasts  (festa  mobilia)  and  the  daily  calendar 
on  the  same  plan  as  before,  with  chronograms 
of  the  year  and  German  translations.  A 
different  set  of  Saints  and  circumstances  is 
given  in  each  of  the  three  calendars.  After 
the  calendar  the  appendix  follows,  with  a 
title-page,  thus  : 

VtILf.s  eqVIDeM, 

atqVe  InsIgnIores 

obserVatI>>nes 

ASTRuLogIC/E, 

• 

tVbo  optICo 

eX  tVrrI  passIJrI^; 

non  Ita  prIDeM  speCtat.*: 

* 

In  qVIbVs 

fVnest,e  eCLIpses,  MorbI, 

horrID\  pk^eI.Ia,  &c. 

sIgnata  sVnt. 

• 

eX  ManVsCrIptIs 

senIorIs  pastokIs  paLVDIanI 

proLat^ 

• 

DIE 

aVsz  heVr  regIf.ri  nDf.n,  DoCh  kaLten 
pLaneten  s\  iVr.no, 
erseuene  Wetter, 


graVsaMe  fInsternVssen, 

gefahrLICh-hItzIge 

krankheIten,  VnD  artIge  krIegs-LaVffe. 

» 

AM  tag  gegeben 
Von  aLten  hIrten  Der  krIsL'h-VerfaVLten 

PASSEYRER    VVaSSERN. 

* 

ANN')   PRiESENTE. 

A  set  of  Latin  chronogram  verses  follows, 
in  four  stanzas ;  each  describes  one  of  the 
four  seasons,  with  a  German  metrical  version 
appended.     It  has  this  title  : 

saCra,  et  eXaCta 

ntPIHTHSIS 

De 

qVatVor  annI  teMporIbVs. 

After  this  other  sets  of  chronogram  verses 
follow,  bearing  respectively  these  titles,  in 
allusion  to  certain  events,  and  somewhat 
jocular  and  satirical  in  character,  but  too 
long  for  the  pages  of  the  Antiquary  : 

en  eCLIpsIn  !  eX  ortV  sVo  Vere 
paLpanDaM  1 

• 

qVm,  itcIJPTlACA  7LLA, 

VIX  MInor  ha*  1  rI  Debet. 

Ad  Losmophilum  Ailieum. 

De  MorbIs, 
Vt  eX  satVrno  apparet, 


2I4 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


Labente  hoC  anno,  fataLIbVs. 

Ad  duos  germanos  Fratres.  Porphyrium,  et 

Gangarum,  Chyragra  laborantes. 

De  beLLo, 
qVoD  Labente  Isto  anno, 

LY/EVs,    ET  NEPI'VnVs  GtRERE   INTENDVNT. 

Iste  annVs,  VtI  ab  astrIs  CoLLIgo, 

MerIs  fVngIs  abVnDabIt. 

Ad  Philibertum  Astrologum. 

This  calendar  for  the  year  1727  contains 
59  folio-size  pages,  and  1,077  chronograms, 
all  making  that  one  date.  The  three  calen- 
dars by  this  author  Winepaher  give  us  a  total 
of  2,925  chronograms. 

It  is  necessary  to  refer  to  the  rule  laid 
down  in  the  first  of  this  series  of  papers 
{Antiquary,  xvi.  58),  viz.,  that  every  letter 
which  is  a  Roman  numeral  must  be  counted. 
Such  letters  must  not  be  adopted  or  rejected 
to  suit  the  intended  date.  A  process  of 
selection  of  this  kind  could  be  carried  on 
with  any  page  of  printed  or  written  matter, 
and  a  date  sentence  might  be  so  constructed 
with  the  greatest  facility,  but  it  would  be  no 
chronogram  after  all.  A  misprint  in  a  pro- 
perly constructed  chronogram  is  easy  of 
detection,  and  can  be  rectified  with  confi- 
dence if  the  rule  has  been  observed  ;  but  the 
process  of  correction  may  be  less  easy  with 
chronograms  printed  throughout  in  small 
letters,  as  not  infrequently  happens,  if  the  rule 
has  been  neglected.  Take  a  chronogram  so 
printed,  and  restore  all  the  numeral  letters 
into  tall  capitals,  and  count  them  up ;  the 
date  should  then  come  forth  correctly.  This 
will  be  made  clear  by  what  follows,  extracted 
from  among  examples  composed  and  printed 
more  than  320  years  ago,  and  contained  in 
two  tracts  which  have  recently  come  under 
my  notice  in  the  library  of  the  Rev.  Walter 
Begley.     No  other  copies  are  known  to  me. 


Bavarian  History. — Title-page  :  "  Chrono 

Vrbs  fVnData  VIret  MonaCensIs,  LaVs  tIbI  tnIno 
VIrgInIs  InsIgnIite  eCCLksIa  strVCta  MonaCI 
CaroLVs  eLIgItVr  CesakqVe  propagIne  sanCta 

hesperL^e  Ma(;n>e,  prospera  sCeptra  gerens. 
ConnVkIa  et  boIVs  DVX  aLbreChtVs  CeLebraVIt, 

CVI  rattIspon^  regIa  sponsa  Data. 
oCCVbVIt  MartInVs  Vt  h^eresIarCha  LVtherVs, 

HiERKSlARCHA    FVRENS,    IPSE    PROPHANA    tVLIT. 

hIC  genItor  kLosterMaIr  fataLI  IaCkt  hora, 
eXVVIas  LInqVens,  spIrItVs  astra  CoLIt. 

anna  patrIs  Co.nIVnX,  pr^eCkssIt  tot  MorIentes 
annos,  qVot  graphICe  LIttera  LeCta  sapIt. 


graphia  particularis,  in  gratiam  illustrissimi 
principis  Alberti,  Boiarise  ducis,  congesta, 
authore  MKD."  A  second  title  is  as  fol- 
lows:  "  Arithmologia,  seu  Memorale  chrono- 
graphicum,  per  quaedam  disticha,"  etc.,  etc. 
By  Martinus  Clostromarius,  otherwise  Martin 
Klostermair,  medical  doctor  at  Munich. 
Printed  at  Munich,  1567,  pp.  64,  size  8x5^. 
The  tract  seems  to  have  been  printed  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Duke  Albert  of  Bavaria. 
After  eleven  pages  containing  a  flattering 
address  to  the  Duke,  and  complimentary 
verses  to  the  author,  we  find  an  explanation 
of  the  use  of  the  numeral  letters ;  then  im- 
mediately following  are  sixteen  pages  of 
chronograms  relating  to  Bavarian  history  and 
illustrious  men,  printed  without  in  any  way 
distinguishing  the  numeral  letters.  The  dates 
in  ordinary  figures  are  appended  to  each. 
The  following  may  be  taken  as  examples  of 
all,  as  they  appear  in  the  print : 

The  date  of  the  founding  of  the  City  of  Munich, 
Anno  1 175. 

"  Vrbs  fundata  viret  Monacensis,  Laus  tibi  trino." 
A  certain  church  was  built  there,  Anno  1468. 
"  Virginis  insignitse  Ecclesia  structa  Monad." 
Charles,    of   Spain,   was   elected   emperor,   Anno 
1519. 

"  Carolus    eligitur     Csesarque     propagine   sancta, 

Hesperiae  magnse,  prospera  sceptra  gerens." 
The  marriage  of  the  Duke  Albert  at  Ratisbon,  Anno 
1546. 
"  Connubia   et    Boius  Dux  Albrechtus  celebravit, 

Cui  Rattisponse  Regia  sponsa  data." 
The  death  of  the  heretical  Martin  Luther,  Anno 
1546. 

"  Occubuit    Martinus    ut     haeresiarcha    Lutherus 

Haeresiarcha  furens,  ipse  prophana  tulit." 
The    death   of  the  author's    parents ;    his   father, 
Anno  1540  ;  and  his  mother,  Anno  1527. 

"  Hie     genitor     Klostermair     fatali    jacet     hora, 

Exuvias  linquens,  Spiritus  astra  colit." 
"Anna    Patris    coniunx    prascessit    tot    morientes 
Annos,  quot  graphice  lecta  sapit." 

I  now  render  the  same  lines  into  chrono- 
grams with  every  numeral  letter  distinguished 
by  superior  size : 


-1 175. 
« 1468. 

=  1546. 
-1546. 
-1540. 
-1527. 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


"5 


The  tract  contains  more  than  200  numeral 
lines,  or  couplets,  thus  capable  of  being  ren- 
dered into  chronograms ;  some,  however,  are 
not  composed  with  due  attention  to  the  letter 
D  =  500,  the  author  having  remarked  at  the 
outset  that  the  letter  may  sometimes  be  so 
counted.  Such,  we  have  seen,  is  almost  the 
rule  with  the  early  Flemish  writers,  though 
later  on  admitted  to  be  wrong. 

The  other  tract  is  composed  in  a  manner 
similar  to  the  foregoing  one.  It  relates  to 
Bohemian  history,  and  bears  this  title : 
"  Disticha  certis  literarum  notis  annos  a 
Christo  nato  exprimentia,  quibus  omnium 
Regum  Bohemorum  inaugurationes,  obitus, 
quorundam  etiam  natales,  &  dignitatum  ac- 
cessiones  contigerunt,  adjunctis  iconibus 
eorundem  ad  vivum  effigiatis,"  etc.,  etc. 
"Autore  Davide  Crinito  Nepomuceno  Reip  : 
Rakownicenae  Notario."  Printed  at  Prague. 
No  date,  but  probably  about  1566,  pp.  31, 
size  7^x5.  The  work  is  dedicated  to  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  II.,  who  reigned  from 
1564    to    1576.      The   subject    consists   of 

regaLI  eXCIpItVr  prInCeps  VVLaDsLaVVs  honore,  \        (■ 

hVnC  irIbVIt  VIrtVs,  Oesar  at  Ipse  tVLIt.  j--"°9. 

frena  Vt  septenIs  VVLaDsLaVs  regaLIa  LVstrIs       \._tt8a. 

gesserat,  hVnC  CLotho  tetrICa  sponte  neCat.       J  4* 

noMen  aVI,  ottagarVs,  qVI  reX  sortItVr,  et  h>eres,1         , 

sVsCIpIt  eXtInCtI  regIa  frena  patrIs.  j         54- 

paCta  VbI  ConnVbII  InfrIngIt  ConkeCta  roDoLphoI 

ottagarVs,  traCtans  aCrIa  beLLa  rVIt.  / 


hexameter  and  pentameter  couplets  appro- 
priate to  the  Kings  of  Bohemia,  from  Wratis- 
laus  I.  in  1086  to  Maximilian  I.  in  1564, 
when  the  country  was  united  to  Austria.  A 
woodcut  representation  of  each — we  can 
hardly  venture  to  say  portrait — within  a  cir- 
cular border  precedes  the  couplets,  which 
really  are  intended  for  chronograms,  although, 
as  in  the  tract  last  described,  the  numeral 
letters  have  no  distinguishing  mark  to  indi- 
cate that  meaning.  I  select  a  few  by  way  of 
illustration  : 

Wlaclislaus  II.  is  crowned,  Anno  1169. 

"Regali  exciptur  princeps  Wiadslauus  honore, 
Hunc  tribuit  Virtus,  Caesar  at  ipse  tulit." 

He  died,  Anno  1 184. 

"Frena  ut  septenis  Wladislaus  Regalia  lustris 
Gesserat,  hunc  Clotiio  tetrka  sponte  necat." 

Primislaus  Ottagarus  began  to  reign,  Anno  1254 

"  Nomen  avi,  Ottagarus,  qui  Rex  sortitur,  et 
hreres,  Suscipit  extincti  Regia  frena  patris." 

He  died  fighting  against  the  Emperor  Rodolph, 
Anno  1278. 

"  Pacta  ubi  connubii  infringit  confecta  Rodolpho 
Ottagarus,  tractans  acria  bella  ruit." 

The  same  lines  rendered  into  chronograms: 


1278. 


There  are  altogether  seventy-five  chrono- 
grams made  on  the  same  plan,  and  though 
occupying  twenty-three  pages,  are  somewhat 
uninteresting.  Both  tracts  are  very  rare.  A 
book-hunter  may  wait  for  years  before  another 
copy  may  turn  up.  Later  on,  I  shall  adduce 
other  examples  of  chronograms  printed  with- 
out distinguished  date  letters. 

A  rare  tract  in  the  library  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Begley,  size  y|x6  inches,  pp.  36,  with  a 
frontispiece  and  six  emblematical  engravings 
and  "  explanations "  in  I^atin,  designed  to 
glorify  the  infantile  Archduke  Joseph  of 
Austria,  who  became  Emperor  of  Germany 
in  1705.  It  bears  this  title:  "  Allusio 
votiva,  ad  auspicatissima  nomina  serenissimi 
archi-ducis  Josephi  Jacobi  Joannis  Ignatii 
Antonii  Eustachii,  Pragam  regni  Boemiae 
metropolin  primeve  visitantis 

qVo  LIbVssa  DIe  pr agenses  eLeVat  arCes  : 

(23  Septembris,  Anno  717.) 

hoC  etIaM  VoI.VIt  reX  reVenIre  DIe. 

(23  Septembris,  Anno  1679.)" 


The  chronograms  show  two  anniversary 
dates — the  latter  one  applicable  to  the  occa- 
sion celebrated  by  the  tract.  It  is  dedicated 
to  the  Emperor  Leopold  I.,  the  father  of  the 
Archduke,  by  the  author  Ludovicus  Carolus 
Wit  The  approbation  and  the  license  to 
print  issues  from  the  Clementine  (Jesuits') 
College  at  Prague.  Each  emblem  is  a  repre- 
sentation of  some  Scriptural  or  beatified 
character  bearing  one  of  the  names  of  the 
Archduke.  The  chronogrammatic  features 
are  confined  to  the  title-page,  and  to  a  sub- 
sequent title,  with  an  anagram  on  the  names, 
and  thus  dated  : 

Nascitur  ad  Pacem  Princeps  :  Componitur  Orbis 
eIVs  aD  arbItrIVM  :  nosCItVr  VngVe  Leo. 

This  gives  the  date  1679,  and  has  allusion  to 
the  Lion  in  the  armorial  device  of  Bohemia. 
On  the  reverse  of  this  title-page  is  an  "  echo  " 
verse,  and  a  curious  example  of  "  retrograde  " 
composition  as  follows.  The  latter  com- 
mences with    the    word    "saltat,"  and  the 


2t6 


ON  CHRONOGRAMS. 


words  are  to  be_jead  the  same  forwards  as 
backwards : 

Alludat  et  refracta  Laudat 

Principi  Pacis  Echo  : 

Echo  per  imperii  portas  portusque  Naonis 

Lseta  sonat,  Mavois  non  tonat,  Auster  ovat. 

Et 

Saltat  ad  artem  animo,  non  omina  metra  dat  alias  : 

In  germine  enim  Regni 

Te  rege  non  egeru 

Sic  apcrte  et  re  pacis 

Mes^em. 


Ades  mature,  oro,  erutam  seda 
Te  nam  solcm  te  seges  et  nielos  manet. 

The  allusions  here  are  difficult  of  explana- 
tion ;  "atlas"  means  the  Christian  world, 
and  "  solem  "  seems  to  signify  the  influence  of 
Sol  (the  sun),  typical  of  the  Emperor  and  the 
Archduke.  The  author  concludes  by  humbly 
offering  the  "  allusions  "  to  the  most  august 
Emperor,  finishing  with  these  verses,  making 
the  date  1670  : 


Quse'olim'plena  ((  non  est  ])  heu  Luna  Boema 

Passa  tot  eclipses  orto  SOLE  lkonis  : 

soLk  seD  aVgVsto  proprIork  nItebIt  et  Ipsas, 

absterget  tenebras  pkovt  olim  plena  fvlvra. 

(To  be  continued.) 


C&e  antiquary  Jl3ote=15ook. 


Mexican  Gothamite  Story. — Once, 
upon  a  great  festival,  the  Town  Council  of 
Lagos  went  to  the  parisi  church  to  hear  the 
Mass.  And  all  the  members  of  t  e  Council 
were  dressed  in  seemly  state  in  black  coats 
and  tight  black  trousers  and  flowing  cloaks, 
and  each  wore  a  wide-brimmed  hat  of  black 
felt  over  which  a  feather  gallantly  curled.  For 
their  comfort  a  leather-covered  bench  was 
placed  before  the  chancel  rail.  And  when 
they  came  to  sit,  each  man,  in  the  order  of 
his  dignity,  sat  down  upon  the  bench  and 
placed  beside  him  his  hat.  But  w  en  six  of 
the  twelve  Councillors  thus  were  seated  the 
bench  was  full.  Then  a  whispered  conference 
was  held,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  bench 
must  be  stretched.  So  six  of  them  took  hold 
of  one  end,  and  the  other  six  took  hold  of 
the  other  end,  and  they  pulled  hard.  Then 
they  came  to  sit  again.  And  now  the  first 
Councillor  put  his  hat  beneath  the  bench  ; 
and  the  second  did  likewise,  and  so  did  they 
all.  And  they  all  in  comfort  sat  down — by 
which  they  knew  that  they  had  sufficiently 
stretched  the  bench.  Being  thus  seated,  the 
first  Councillor  crossed  his  right  leg  over  his 
left  leg;  and  so  did  the  second  Councillor, 
and  so  did  they  all.  But  when  came  the 
time  in  the  Mass  when  all  must  rise,  not  one 
of  the  Councillors  could  tell  certainly  which 
two  of  the  twenty-four  legs  were  his ;  for  all 


were  clad  in  tight  black  trousers  and  all  were 
crossed.  And  each  man  looked  at  the  many 
legs  among  which  were  his  own,  and  sorrow- 
fully wondered  if  he  ever  should  know  his 
own  legs  among  so  many  and  so  be  able  to 
arise  and  walk.  And  while  they  thus  pondered 
it  fell  out  that  the  first  Councillor  was  bitten 
by  a  flea  fiercely  in  his  rearward  parts.  And 
the  first  Councillor  slapped  at  the  flea,  and, 
that  he  might  slap  the  better,  uncrossed  his 
legs.  Then  the  second  Councillor  knew  which 
were  his  legs  ;  and  so  did  the  third,  and  so 
did  they  all.  And  so  they  all  uncrossed  their 
legs,  and  with  great  thankfulness  arose. — 
From  "  Mexican  Folk-lore  a?id  Suj>erstitio?is" 
in  Scribner's  Magazine. 

Bow  Castle  Broch,  Gala  Water. — 
The  following  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of 
March  n:  "About  four  months  ago  the 
discovery  of  a  broch  on  one  of  the  heights 
overlooking  Gala  Water  was  announced  in 
our  columns.  Since  then  the  interior  of  the 
old  ruin  has  been  cleared  out,  and  a  partial 
examination  has  been  made  of  its  surround- 
ings, we  regret  to  say,  without  any  tool  or 
article  of  human  handiwork  having  been 
found  belonging  to  the  rearers  of  brochs — 
whoever  they  were.  Those  who  came  upon 
the  broch,  which  is  on  the  farm  of  Bow,  four 
miles  north-west  of  Galashiels,  and  marked 
'  Castle '  in  the  Ordnance  Survey  maps, 
hoped  that  the  announcement  of  the  dis- 
covery might  induce  some  of  the  Antiquarian 
Societies  to  undertake  its  exploration.     They 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


217 


applied  to  a  Border  Association  of  this  kind, 
but  did  not  succeed.  Some  Edinburgh 
archaeologists  visited  the  ruin,  and  it  was 
hoped  that  this  might  lead  to  an  exploration 
under  the  supervision  of  experts,  but  nothing 
of  this  kind  resulted  from  their  visit,  and  the 
discoverers  of  the  ancient  fortress  or  dwelling 
of  a  race  unknown  in  history  were  reluctantly 
forced  to  get  the  work  done  in  the  best  way 
available  to  them.  As  intimated  at  the  time 
of  the  discovery,  the  farm  is  on  the  Stow 
estate  of  Lady  Reay,  and  when  her  factor, 
Mr.  Crawford,  W.S.,  Duns,  was  applied  to, 
he  very  obligingly  offered  to  send  men  to 
clear  out  the  ruin  if  its  discoverers  would  be 
responsible  for  instructing  them  how  to  pro- 
ceed. Accordingly,  the  large  collection  of 
relics  from  brochs  in  the  north  of  Scotland, 
now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Scottish  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  was  examined,  and  the  various 
types  carefully  noted,  so  that  were  anything 
allied  to  them  found  at  Bow  Castle  it  would 
not  escape  detection.  The  bone  tools  and 
implements,  and  the  pounding  stones  or 
hammers,  and  the  stone  lamps  or  drinking- 
cups  of  the  broch-men,  are  so  different  from 
those  of  the  so-called  Stone  and  Bronze  Ages, 
that  anyone  can  recognise  them  at  a  glance. 
As  previously  stated,  when  the  broch  was 
discovered  it  presented  to  the  inexperienced 
eye  only  a  low  flattened  mound  of  loose 
stones  capping  the  apex  of  a  peaked  height 
1,020  feet  above  sea-level,  precipitous  on  the 
south-west,  and  declining  on  the  north-east 
by  a  gradient  of  about  5  degrees  from  the 
horizontal  towards  the  hill  stream  called 
Halkburn.  But  the  north-east  margin  of  the 
pile  consisted  of  large  stones  plainly  disposed 
in  a  circular  position,  suggesting  building.  A 
cursory  examination  showed  that  the  ruin 
was  the  base  of  a  wall  13*  feet  in  thickness, 
of  uncemented,  undressed  stone,  enclosing 
a  circular  space  32  feet  in  diameter.  This, 
as  was  stated,  was  enough  to  prove  that  the 
ruin  belonged  to  the  architectural  type  well 
known  in  the  north  and  north-west  of  Scot- 
land as  brochs.  The  first  step  in  exploration 
was  to  clear  out  to  the  floor  the  interior  space 
enclosed  by  the  wall.  It  consisted  of  stones 
and  black  earth,  and  it  was  meant  to  pass  all 
the  earth  through  a  riddle,  so  that  any  needle 
or  pin  of  bone  it  might  contain  would  not 
escape    observation.     The    earth,    however, 

VOL.  XIX. 


was  found  to  be  too  humid  to  pass  through 
the  riddle.  There  is  no  reason  for  holding 
that  this  made  any  difference  as  to  the  result, 
for  the  men  were  so  careful  in  removing  the 
debris  that  every  fragment  of  bone  was  easily 
distinguished  and  laid  aside.  When  the  in- 
terior had  been  cleared  out  to  what  was  con- 
sidered the  level  of  the  original  floor,  it  was 
seen  that  the  floor  consisted  of  fine  clay  that 
had  been  hardened  by  fire  after  being  laid 
down.  Its  colour,  a  bright  red,  approaching 
pink ;  its  hard,  compact  texture,  portions  of 
it  less  decomposed  by  weathering  than  the 
mass,  being  scarcely  distinguishable  from 
recently-made  brick,  were  held  to  prove  that 
the  clay  had  been  baked  by  fire.  The  under- 
sides of  portions  of  it  were  plainly  marked 
by  longitudinal  grooves  and  variously  shaped 
depressions  such  as  soft  clay  would  take  if 
pressed  down  on  a  rough  stony  bed.  No 
lines  could  be  seen  on  the  upper  surface  to 
suggest  a  paving  of  previously  burned  brick. 
The  substance  used  had  been  pure  and  very 
fine  clay,  without  any  admixture  of  sand. 
The  flooring  on  the  south-west  side  for  a 
distance  of  4  yards  in  length  by  1  in  width 
was  pavement  of  flat,  irregularly  shaped 
stones.  These  were  lifted,  and  found  to 
cover  loose  stones  that  had  evidently  been 
used  to  fill  a  natural  hollow  in  the  rocky  site 
on  which  the  broch  had  been  reared.  At 
many  places  the  floor  was  strewn  with  black 
'  dust  and  pieces  of  wood  charcoal,  the  larger 
fragments  about  1  inch  cubes.  The  invest- 
ing wall,  wherever  examined,  was  found,  to 
be  laid  on  rock  in  situ.  The  next  step  was 
to  dig  up  and  to  remove  the  flooring,  and 
this  done,  it  was  found  to  cover,  to  an  ap- 
proximate level,  the  out-cropping  margins  of 
the  Llandoveny  grits  dipping  at  a  high  angle, 
and  striking  north-easterly  across  the  site  of 
the  broch.  So  far,  no  distinctive  relic  of  the 
broch  age  was  found.  Not  a  fragment  of  a 
broken  quern,  or  stone  vessel,  or  bone  im- 
plement was  disinterred.  Several  teeth  of 
horses,  fragments  of  the  skeletons  of  sheep, 
rabbits,  and-  of  smaller  animals,  probably 
mice  and  birds,  were  picked  up — all  of  which 
might  have  been  placed  there  after  the  work 
was  a  ruin.  The  teeth  of  the  horses  invited 
some  consideration — as  modern  conditions 
are  against  their  existence  on  a  lonely  hill- 
top; but  it  was  once  part  of  the  forest  grazings 

Q 


2l8 


THE  ANTIQUARY S  NOTE-BOOK. 


of  the  Melrose  monks,  who  kept  herds  of 
wild  horses,  and  the  wolves  of  that  period 
may  have  dragged  into  the  ruin  of  the  broch 
portions  of  such  game  on  which  they  preyed. 
Only  one  specimen  of  bone  found  was  faintly 
suggestive  of  the  broch  men.  It  is  3  inches 
in  length  by  2  in  width,  thin,  and  very  much 
decayed.  The  cells  are  so  large  as  to  be 
suggestive  of  the  osseous  structure  of  the 
cetacea — and  it  is  known  that  the  builders  of 
the  northern  brochs  made  some  of  their  tools 
out  of  the  large  bones  of  the  whale ;  but  the 
fragment  under  consideration  is  not  in  the 
least  tool-like,  and  it  is  safest  to  draw  no  in- 
ference from  its  cellular  character.  Frag- 
ments of  three  earthenware  vessels  were 
found  above  the  level  of  the  original  floor. 
All  have  been  shaped  on  the  potter's  wheel, 
and  hard  baked.  The  diameter  of  the  largest 
of  the  three  must  have  been  about  a  couple 
of  feet,  and  portions  are  almost  1  inch  in 
thickness.  One  of  the  vessels  has  been  so 
hardly  baked  that  it  rings  like  metal  when 
struck.  When  the  interior  of  the  work  had 
been  fully  cleared  out  it  was  found  that  the 
investing  wall  was  13^  feet  in  thickness, 
from  12  to  18  inches  in  height,  without  any 
trace  of  cement,  and  on  the  exterior  margin 
having  a  foundation  of  large  boulders.  The 
inner  margin  is  in  places  founded  with  large 
stones,  but  in  other  portions  of  slabs  that  a 
child  might  handle.  Among  the  ruins  the 
two  largest  blocks  now  visible  are  7  feet  and 
a  few  inches  in  length,  by  over  2  feet  in 
width,  the  one  being  about  12  inches  in 
thickness  and  the  other  about  24.  From 
this  maximum  blocks  of  all  sizes  down  to 
mere  splinters  have  been  used  in  the  struc- 
ture. The  diameter  of  the  open  space  within 
the  wall  does  not  vary  more  than  6  inches — 
the  average  of  four  cross  measurements  being 
31  feet  9  inches.  Most  of  the  larger  stones 
are  boulders  that  have  been  shorn  of  their 
angles  by  travelling,  but  some  of  them  are  so 
angular  as  to  suggest  that  they  have  been 
torn  from  the  beds  on  which  the  broch 
stands.  The  entrance  to  the  broch  was 
easily  enough  determined,  and  is  on  the 
north-east  side,  which,  as  already  said,  is  a 
gentle  slope.  At  one  side  of  the  passage 
half  of  the  original  foundation  has  been  pre- 
served ;  at  the  other  side,  only  one  of  the 
foundation-stones — so  far  as  can  be  reason- 


ably judged — remains.  Measured  thus,  the 
width  of  the  passage  at  the  inner  end  has 
been  4  feet  8  inches — in  harmony  with  en- 
trances to  some  of  the  northern  brochs,  as 
described  by  Mr.  Craig,  junior,  Edinburgh. 
The  outer  half  of  the  passage  is  entirely 
ruinous,  and  its  original  character  cannot 
now  be  determined.  Aware  of  the  fact  that 
the  best  '  finds '  of  broch  relics  were  got  in 
ash  deposits,  a  cursory  search  for  one  or 
more  of  these  was  made  near  the  Bow  Broch, 
but  without  success.  The  surface  is  natural 
grass,  and  on  both  sides  the  peak  is  so  freely 
exposed  to  blasts  from  the  south-west  that  no 
ashes  could  rest  on  their  surface.  But  on 
both  sides,  and  also  in  front  of  the  broch, 
traces  of  ash-heaps  were  sought  for  by  picking 
into  the  grass  over  low  knolls,  but  no  charcoal 
was  seen.  It  was  intended  to  clear  the  ex- 
terior of  the  wall  all  round,  but  the  non-dis- 
covery of  anything  of  the  slightest  value  was 
so  disheartening  that  this  was  not  carried 
out.  The  broch  has  occupied  nearly  all  the 
apex  of  the  peak,  but  on  the  slope  on  the 
north-east  side,  where  the  entrance  is,  are 
what  seem  to  be  artificial  flats  of  approxi- 
mately circular  form,  defined  by  the  founda- 
tions of  stone  dikes.  One  such  leaves  one 
side  of  the  work,  and  runs  down  the  slope 
about  150  yards,  to  where  it  has  been  cut  off 
by  cultivation.  This  wall  must  have  been  at 
least  3  feet  in  thickness,  and  is  plainly  con- 
nected with  the  broch.  That  the  building 
was  a  broch,  as  defined  by  Scottish  archae- 
ologists, there  is  no  room  to  doubt  or  ques- 
tion, and  it  is  one  of  the  only  two  at  present 
known  south  of  the  Forth.  Probably  there 
are  between  the  Forth  and  the  Cheviots 
many  mounds  which,  if  examined,  might 
turn  out  works  of  the  same  type.  Had  this 
Bow  '  Castle  '  been  in  a  moist  valley  its  gray 
weather-bleached  stones  would  long  ago  have 
been  buried  under  rank  grass  or  waving 
bracken,  and  pilgrims  in  Borderland  should 
seek  out  and  examine  stony  mounds  for  traces 
of  these  old  and  interesting  buildings. 

A  Pioneer  of  Intelligent  Church 
Restoration. — Dunchurch  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  larger  agricultural 
villages  in  Warwickshire,  which,  before  the 
era  of  railways,  formed  one  of  the  changing- 
stations  on  the  great  north-road,  as  its  over- 
grown inn  with  stabling  for  a  hundred  horses 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


tig 


testifies,  but  it  is  now  known  to  few,  except 
hunting-men,  with  many  of  whom  the  aforesaid 
inn  is  a  favourite  resort.  Dunchurch  pos- 
sesses a  few  good  specimens  of  cottage-form ; 
but  most  of  its  antiquarian  interest  centres 
in  its  church,  which  is  a  very  good  example 
of  the  usual  Midland  village  type,  having  an 
aisleless  chancel,  and  nave  and  aisles  roofed 
in  one  span,  and  consequently  possessing  a 
somewhat  lofty  nave  arcade,^but  no  clere- 
story. Possibly  its  chief  importance  lies  in 
its  having  been  one  of  the  earliest  village 
churches  to  be  restored,  of  which  there 
remains  an  account.)  (Some  time  after  the 
appointment  of  the  late  Archdeacon  Sand- 
ford  to  the  vicarage  living,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  restore  the  church,  which  was  in  a 
shocking  state ;  and  the  vicar  therefore  set 
about  it  at  once.  The  condition  of  the 
church  is  pointed  out  in  a  letter  from  John 
Carter,  the  antiquary,  in  1800  {Gent's  Mag.% 
vol.  lxx.,  p.  1 146),  in  which  he  says:  "In 
the  interior  of  the  church  I  was  not  less 
busily  employed  on  its  architectural  parts, 
where  my  greatest  attention  was  directed  to 
the  ornaments  and  tracery  on  the  sides  of 
the  seats  ranging  along  the  aisles  of  the 
building,  inexhaustible  in  their  varying  forms. 
While  thus  engaged,  I  received  a  visit  from 
the  clergyman  and  the  clerk  ;  and  I  was  not 
a  little  confounded  which  to  wonder  at  most 
— the  apathy  of  the  former,  who  could  not 
possibly  conceive  what  in  his  church  was 
worth  my  notice  ;  or  the  insensibility  of  the 
latter,  who  said  they  were  burning  off  (as 
occasion  permitted)  the  old  rummaging  oak 
seats,  to  make  way  for  fine  ne7v  deal  pews, 
which  I  assure  my  readers,  from  those  already 
set  up,  were  very  little  better  in  point  of 
carpentry  than  a  Smithfield  Bartholomew 
show-booth.  They  then  left  me  with  much 
seeming  contempt  for  passing  my  time  in 
such  useless  employ  as  pouring  {sic)  over 
mouldy  walls,  broken  pavements,  noseless 
figures,  and  worm-eaten  boards."  From  this 
extract,  it  may  be  conceived  that  Archdeacon 
Sandford  had  a  fairly  open  field  for  restora- 
tion ;  and  in  Parochialia  (London :  Long- 
man, Brown,  Green  and  Longman,  1845),  he 
gives  an  account  of  what  he  had  done,  and 
his  reasons  for  doing  it.  Although  at  the 
present  day  architects  and  those  learned  in 
Gothic  styles  will  find  much  to  grumble  at  in 


the  condition  of  Dunchurch,  the  restoration 
was  made  with  taste  and  reverence  far  in 
front  of  the  time ;  and  Parochialia  remains  a 
book  to  be  studied  by  persons  interested  in 
church  restoration.  The  account  given  is 
clear  and  straightforward,  though  unhappily 
the  author  has  not  thought  it  necessary  to 
give  either  exact  dates  or  names  ;  the  date  of 
the  restoration  may,  however,  be  fixed  at 
between  1842  and  1845.  The  value  of  the 
book  lies  chiefly  in  its  wood-cuts,  which  were 
evidently  drawn  by  someone  who  was  well 
conversant  with  details  of  the  work  he  was 
depicting.  For  example,  some  of  the  bench 
ends,  for  which  Dunchurch  is  notable,  are, 
although  drawn  to  a  small  scale,  so  clearly 
defined  that,  with  enlargement,  they  might 
serve  for  working  drawings.  The  windows, 
too,  are  drawn  to  scale ;  and,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  that  of  the  very  curious  eastern 
window,  are  equally  good.  A  cut  of  the  west 
door  is  added,  and  shows  a  fine  decorated 
portal — plain,  but  striking.  Amongst  other 
good  points,  this  book  has  a  sample  of  plans, 
and  a  table  of  dimensions.  One  of  the 
pillars  has  a  late  decorated  capital,  composed 
of  a  slight  hollow  at  each  of  the  eight  angles, 
being  a  ball-flower;  above  are  two  waved 
mouldings,  nearly  the  diameter  of  the  column 
in  depth ;  and  above  that  an  embattled 
cornice.  The  description  is  most  uninviting ; 
but,  nevertheless,  the  effect  is  good.  The 
author  details  the  care  which  he  took  that 
all  remnants  of  antiquity  should  be  pre- 
served and,  where  possible,  retained  in  their 
original  place ;  and  where  new  work  was 
absolutely  necessary,  that  the  insertions 
should  be  positive  reproductions  of  the 
original.  Such  additions  as  were  unavoidable 
— seats,  stalls,  and  the  like — he  was  careful 
should  be  as  nearly  in  accord  with  the  build- 
ing as  the  doubtful  taste  of  the  period  per- 
mitted. It  would  seem  probable  from  the 
text  that  Mr.  Sandford  was  his  own  architect; 
and  the  occurrence  of  the  name  of  the 
recently-deceased  Matthew  Bloxam  makes  it 
more  than  probable  that  he  had  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  that  distinguished  authority 
on  Gothic  architecture.  The  greater  part  of 
the  book  details  the  archdeacon's  method  of 
managing  his  parish  and  schools. — A.  C.  B. 


«*£jr 


Q  a 


220 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


antiquarian  U3eto0. 

A  meeting  was  held  on  March  13,  in  the  lecture-hall 
of  the  Incorporated  Law  Society,  Mr.  Lake,  the  presi- 
dent, in  the  chair,  to  consider  the  best  means  for 
ensuring  the  safe  custody  and  preservation  of  provin- 
cial records.  Letters  from  several  well-known  an- 
tiquaries and  others,  expressing  regret  at  their  inability 
to  attend,  were  read.  Mr.  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore  then 
proposed  the  formation  of  a  Central  Record  Board, 
presided  over  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  which  should 
report  upon  the  condition  and  custody  of  provincial 
records.  It  was  suggested,  also,  that  County  Record 
offices  should  be  formed  under  the  auspices  of  the 
County  Councils,  in  which  might  ultimately  be  de- 
posited not  merely  "County  Records,"  but  parish 
registers,  and  other  local  muniments,  with  provision, 
also,  for  the  inclusion  of  private  documents,  pro  salva 
custodia,  the  adoption  of  the  scheme  to  be,  within 
certain  limits,  voluntary  in  each  county,  and  due  re- 
gard had  for  vested  interests.  After  some  discussion, 
the  following  resolution  was  adopted  :  "  That  the  time 
has  arrived  for  taking  steps  to  ensure  the  safer  custody 
and  preservation  of  local  records  ;  and  that,  to  effect 
this  object,  it  is  desirable  that  County  Record  offices 
should  be  established  as  depositories  for  local  records." 
A  committee  was  then  appointed  to  ascertain  how 
such  a  scheme  could  best  be  carried  out. 

The  duty  of  erecting  tablets  on  historical  houses  in 
a  locality  is  not  likely  to  be  ignored.  Mr.  John 
Robinson,  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  New- 
castle Society  of  Antiquaries,  has  sent  us  a  prospectus 
of  the  "  Memorial  Tablet  Fund,"  in  which  he  points 
out  that  the  cost  of  carrying  out  this  work  in  Newcastle 
will  be  small ;  yet,  as  the  funds  of  no  existing  society 
are  available  for  the  purpose,  an  appeal  is  made  for 
subscriptions.  We  extract  the  following  :  "In  New- 
castle there  are  several  houses  made  historical  by  the 
lives  of  some  of  her  greatest  citizens  having  been  asso- 
ciated with  them.  The  names  of  Collingwood,  Eldon, 
Stowell,  and  Armstrong  will  ever  cast  an  honour  upon 
the  city  of  their  birth,  yet  their  birthplaces  are  un- 
known to  the  majority  of  its  inhabitants.  The  houses 
in  which  lived  divines,  missionaries,  and  scholars 
whose  fame  is  world-wide  ;  the  homes  of  artists  and 
musicians  whom  we  delight  to  claim  as  natives  of  our 
city  ;  and  the  houses  in  which  lived  the  great  archi- 
tects and  builders  who  made  modern  Newcastle,  are 
not  known  to  many  ;  while  the  rooms  frequented  by 
Garibaldi,  Mazzini,  Kossuth,  Marat,  W.  Lloyd  Garri- 
son, and  other  great  foreign  patriots,  are  passed  by 
unnoticed  by  thousands  daily.  The  visit  of  the  British 
Association  to  Newcastle  this  year  is  most  opportune 
for  such  a  movement." 


We  have  received  the  prospectus  of  the  Leicester- 
shire and  Rutland  Notes  and  Queries.  It  is  to  be 
illustrated  and  published  quarterly.  .In  a  sub-title  it 
is  called  an  "  Antiquarian  Gleaner,"  apparently  from 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  poem,  *'  We  are  the  Gleaners 
after  Time,"  which  was  published  in  The  Antiquary, 

The  New  York  Nation  recently  alleged  that  it  had 
come  into  possession  of  a  document  giving  the  names 
of  persons  liable  to  pay  the  first  of  the  subsidies 
granted  by  Parliament  in  1598  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  and  that  the  name  of 
Shakespeare  occurs  in  the  list,  thus  showing  he  was 
then  living  in  St.  Helen's. 

It  has  been  reported  that  a  master  baker,  residing 
in  Hainburg,  in  Lower  Austria,  found  beneath  the 
floor  a  pot  containing  perhaps  a  thousand  silver  coins. 
It  is  conjectured  that  they  were  buried  in  1683,  when 
a  Turkish  invasion  seemed  imminent. 

About  three  weeks  ago  some  workmen,  while  dig- 
ging near  North  Ballachulish,  came  upon  a  prehistoric 
grave.  The  urn  is  made  of  peat,  with  powdered 
granite  and  mica  schist  kneaded  in  to  give  strength. 
The  specimen  is  unique,  as  those  which  have  been 
hitherto  discovered  are  all  of  clay. 

An  interesting  discovery  was  lately  made  at  the 
Wynne  Slate  Quarry,  Glyn  Ceiriog.  During  the 
cleavage  of  a  block  by  the  workmen,  a  curious  speci- 
men of  fossil  came  to  light,  half  of  which  Mr.  Frank 
Rooper  sent  to  the  British  Museum,  and  for  which  he 
received  the  thanks  of  the  trustees.  It  is  described 
as  ''An  Orchoceras,  in  Silurian  slate  rock  (altered  by 
slaty  cleavage)." 

A  discovery  of  great  interest  has  been  made  in 
York  Minster.  Workmen  engaged  in  sanitary  im- 
provements in  the  old  Song  School  unearthed  a 
beautiful  tiled  floor  about  two  feet  below  the  ordinary 
stone  floor,  and  beneath  the  gas  and  water  pipes.  It 
was  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation.  The  tiles 
have  been  taken  up,  to  admit  of  the  necessary  excava- 
tions, and  meanwhile  some  human  remains,  evidently 
of  great  age,  have  been  dug  up. 

It  is  said  that  the  Russian  Government  has  not 
abandoned  the  idea  of  obtaining  for  the  Orthodox 
Greek  Church  the  fragment  of  a  cross  alleged  to  be 
a  portion  of  the  cross  found  by  Helena,  which  once 
adorned  the  Church  of  Santa  Sophia  at  Constanti- 
nople, and  is  now  in  the  episcopal  treasury  of  Lim- 
burg-on-the-Lahn.  It  is  added  that  great  concessions 
would  be  made  to  procure  this  precious  relic. 

Shrove  Tuesday  was  celebrated  in  the  usual  manner 
at  Dorking  this  year,  when,  according  to  a  custom 
which  has  prevailed  for  the  past  500  or  600  years, 


ANTIQ  UAR1AN  NE  WS. 


221 


football  was  played  in  the  streets.  All  business  was 
suspended,  and  the  shops  were  barricaded,  the  town 
itself  looking  as  if  it  were  besieged.  Hundreds  of 
people  witnessed  the  game,  including  some  of  the 
leading  tradesmen  of  the  town. 

A  letter  of  Burns's,  and  two  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's, 
were  sold  at  Dumfries  in  March  last,  and  only  realized 
very  moderate  prices.  The  former  was  purchased  for 
£2,  and  the  latter  for  10s.  and  10s.  6d.  respectively. 
A  short  time  ago  Miss  Todd,  a  granddaughter  of 
Gavin  Hamilton,  bequeathed  to  the  Kilmarnock 
Museum  two  original  letters  of  the  poet. 

The  public  library  at  Newcastle  has,  by  a  bequest 
of  the  late  Mr.  H.  P.  A.  B.  Riddell,  C.S.I.,  of 
Whitefield  House,  Heppel,  Northumberland,  been 
enriched  to  the  extent  of  from  800  to  1,000  volumes 
of  rare  books,  dealing  principally  with  antiquities 
and  archaeology,  and  including  a  complete  set  of  the 
journals  and  transactions  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Societies  of  Bengal  and  Bombay ;  an  exhaustive 
series  of  departmental  reports ;  memoirs  of  eminent 
Anglo-Indians,  political  and  military ;  and  histories 
of  India,  and  other  Asiatic  dominions.  The  late 
Mr.  Riddell  had  held  many  important  civil  posts  in 
India,  including  that  of  Postmaster-General  for  India, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
India.  His  nephew  and  successor,  Mr.  J.  W.  B. 
Riddell,  has  added  to  his  uncle's  bequest  a  large 
number  of  volumes  of  a  similar  character. 

An  interesting  relic  was  recently  found  by  a  young 
girl  whilst  gathering  a  burden  of  small  wood  under 
what  is  traditionally  known  as  the  "  Roman  Camp," 
situated  on  the  top  of  a  high  cliff  on  the  eastern  part 
of  Drummond  Hill,  behind  Taymouth  Castle.  The 
relic  is  a  perfect  specimen  of  the  ancient  "celt,"  and 
has  been  purchased  by  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane 
for  a  considerable  sum.  Lord  Breadalbane  has  taken 
the  relic  to  London  to  submit  it  to  the  British  Museum 
authorities. 

Rochester  Castle  is  by  far  the  finest  ruin  within 
thirty  miles  of  London,  and  there  is  no  specimen  of 
ecclesiastical  Norman  work  within  the  same  area  com- 
parable to  Rochester  Cathedral.  Works  are  now 
going  on  to  support  the  foundations  of  the  west  front, 
and  the  workmen  at  the  base  of  this  undoubtedly 
Norman  wall  have  come  across  another  wall,  which  is 
believed  to  have  been  part  of  the  church  erected  in 
614  by  Ethelbert,  King  of  West  Kent,  in  honour  of 
St.  Andrew. 

Workmen  are  at  present  engaged  in  restoring  the 
interior  ol  the  room  known  as  the  library  in  Ferniherst 
Castle,  near  Jedburgh.  This  room,  which  is  situated 
in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  building,  is  of  circular 
form,  and  had  a  beautiful  oak-panelled  roof,  with  a 


nicely  carved  pendant  in  the  centre.  The  panelling, 
which  was  somewhat  broken,  has  been  restored.  Two 
windows,  2  feet  high  by  20  inches  wide,  which  had 
been  built  up,  have  been  cleared  out,  as  also  some 
shot-holes.  The  door  leading  into  the  room  has  been 
raised  about  half  a  foot.  The  room  is  to  have  a  double 
floor ;  the  lower  one,  which  is  of  red-wood,  has 
already  been  laid  ;  and  the  upper,  which  is  to  be  of 
oak,  will  be  laid  by-and-by.  The  walls  are  to  be 
lined  with  fine  larch  grown  on  the  estate.  Lord 
Lothian,  it  is  understood,  intends  to  carry  out  other 
improvements  soon. 

A  movement  has  been  started  for  organising  a 
new  archaeological  society  for  Yorkshire.  Mr.  R.  V. 
Taylor  published  the  following  letter  on  the  subject  in 
a  recent  issue  of  the  Leeds  Mercury :  "  With  the 
suggestion  of  Mr.  Edmund  Wilson,  of  Red  Hall, 
Leeds,  in  his  letter  to  you  about  a  fortnight  ago  on 
the  above  subject,  I  heartily  concur.  During  the  last 
ten  or  twelve  years  especially  a  vast  amount  of  valu- 
able information  respecting  Yorkshire  history,  bio- 
graphy, antiquities,  topography,  and  genealogy  has 
been  given  in  the  local  papers.  It  is,  therefore,  very 
desirable  that  an  association  should  be  formed  in 
Leeds  of  all  those  who  are  interested  in  the  above 
subjects,  and  who  would  be  willing  to  assist  in  their 
arrangement,  classification,  preservation,  and  develop- 
ment. There  are  somewhat  similar  associations  in 
Bradford,  Hull,  Huddersfield,  and  many  other  places, 
as  Batley  and  Heckmondwike  ;  then  why  not  in 
Leeds,  which  ought  to  be  the  headquarters  of  all  the 
other  assoiactions  ?  A  room  is  wanted,  where  the 
meetings  could  be  held  and  the  collections  arranged. 
Probably  one  might  be  obtained  in  the  Municipal 
Buildings  or  in  the  Philosophical  Hall,  or  at  the 
Yorkshire  College,  Mechanics'  Institute,  or  at  Red 
Hall,  etc.  It  should  properly  contain  copies  of  all  the 
Yorkshire  books,  engravings,  and  MSS. ;  and  all  the 
articles  on  Yorkshire  history,  antiquities,  biography, 
topography,  and  genealogy  should  be  cut  or  copied 
out  of  the  local  papers  and  placed  in  alphabetical 
order,  according  to  persons,  places,  and  subjects  ;  and 
large  folio  indexes  should  be  made  and  continued  of 
all  these,  and  also  from  the  index  of  every  Yorkshire 
book,  manuscript,  and  subject ;  with  another  book  for 
lists  of  what  is  still  required  to  be  done,  and  the 
names  of  those  who  would  assist,  etc.  Above  a 
hundred  names  were  forwarded  a  few  years  ago  of 
those  who  were  willing  to  assist  in  a  comprehensive 
History  of  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  formation  of  a  York- 
shire Historical  Society.  Hoping  other  suggestions 
will  be  forthcoming  from  Yorkshire  authors,  anti- 
quaries, topographers,  etc" 

We  have  already  called  attention  to  Mr.  Albert 
Hartshorne's  projected   work    on    Seventeenth    and 


222 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


Eighteenth  Century  Wine-Glasses  and  Goblets.  But 
the  subject  has  not  hitherto  been  treated,  and  it  is 
desirable  that  any  notes  which  may  enhance  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  work  may  be  communicated  to  the 
author.  Mr.  Hartshorne's  book  will  describe  the 
drinking-glasses  of  the  time  of  the  Civil  War,  and  of 
the  Restoration  ;  the  glasses  with  coins  in  the  stems  ; 
those  of  which  the  fashion  was  introduced  at  the 
coining  of  William  III.,  the  glasses  of  the  Jacobite 
and  rival  clubs  ;  those  which  came  in  on  the  acces- 
sion of  George  I. ;  the  tall  champagne  glasses  punch 
and  ale  glasses  ;  "  Hogarth  "  glasses  ;  masonic  glasses  ; 
thistle  glasses ;  commemorative,  memento,  and  me- 
morial glasses  ;  armorial  glasses  ;  betrothal  glasses  ; 
sealed  glasses  ;  "  blunderbusses  ;"  political  glasses  ; 
square  -  footed  glasses  ;  liqueur  glasses  ;  rummers  ; 
coaching  glasses ;  the  numerous  variety  of  beaded, 
twisted,  threaded,  and  coloured  stemmed  glasses ; 
and  the  engraved,  gilt,  and  cut  wine-glasses  and 
goblets  of  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century.  Mr. 
Hartshorne  will  be  glad  of  any  notes  of  dated 
examples,  with  descriptions  and  heights  of  such 
glasses,  their  shapes  and  the  fashion  of  their  stems, 
and  references  to  collections  of  such  objects. 

For  some  time  it  has  been  apparent  that  the  east 
wall  of  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church  of  Ellesmere 
has  been  sinking,  and  the  subsidence  has  naturally 
given  rise  to  anxiety.  The  church  is  built  on  a  mound 
which  stands  many  feet  above  the  level  of  the  streets 
that  skirt  two  sides  of  the  churchyard,  and  the  end  of 
the  chancel  runs  quite  near  to  the  retaining  wall  sur- 
rounding the  churchyard.  Mr.  Pearson,  R.A.,  the 
architect  of  Truro  Cathedral,  was  consulted,  and  he 
recommended  the  under-pinning  of  the  side  walls  of 
the  chancel  and  the  entire  rebuilding  of  the  gable- 
end. 

Among  items  of  "  restoration "  news  we  notice  a 
movement  is  on  foot  for  the  restoration  of  Rossett 
Parish  Church,  at  a  cost  of  about  ^4,000,  and  that 
Old  Malton  Priory  Church  has  been  re-opened  after 
restoration.  With  all  its  rich  relics  of  the  monastic 
era,  Yorkshire  has  only  one  memorial  of  the  Gilber- 
tine  order,  and  that  is,  St.  Mary's  Priory  Church  at 
Old  Malton,  which,  in  fact,  is  the  sole  church  of  the 
only  English  monastic  order  ever  founded  that  is  still 
used  for  public  worship. 

Early  in  March  last  the  Dean  of  Westminster 
delivered  a  very  interesting  lecture  on  Westminster 
Abbey  at  Toynbee  Hall  in  the  East  End.  After 
sketching  the  origin  and  history  of  the  edifice,  the 
Dean  pointed  out  that  as  the  place  of  the  crowning 
and  burial  of  English  monarchs,  the  Abbey  focussed 
the  national  history.  At  the  present  time  the  utter- 
ances of  the  Dean  on  the  subject  of  the  Abbey  are 


naturally  of  much  interest.  He  proceeded  to  poin 
out  the  connection  of  Wales  and  Scotland  with  the 
Abbey,  observing  that  the  crown  of  the  last  Welsh 
King,  Llewellyn,  was  brought  to  that  sacred  place, 
whilst  the  remains  of  Henry  VIII.,  the  Welsh  King, 
and  James  I.,  the  first  Scottish  King,  were  buried  there. 
In  that  way  they  could  see  how  the  Abbey  helped  to 
typify  the  solidification  of  England.  After  a  time 
people  began  to  realize  that  poets  held  an  empire  no 
less  than  that  of  Kings,  and  the  first  great  poet, 
Chaucer,  was  buried  there.  A  citizen  obtained  leave 
to  put  a  monument  up  to  Chaucer,  and  the  body  was 
then  removed  to  where  it  now  rested,  and  that  was 
the  foundation  of  Poet's  Corner.  A  great  succession 
of  poets  and  others  were  laid  there.  They  could 
stand  with  one  foot  on  the  grave  of  Dr.  Johnson,  and 
the  other  over  the  remains  of  Garrick.  He  had  been 
asked  to  clear  out  some  of  the  ugly  monuments  now 
standing  in  the  Abbey,  but  he  thought  of  what 
England  owed  to  the  famous  men  they  represented, 
and  felt  that  these  monuments  ought  not  to  be  re- 
moved. 

We  learn  from  the  Archaological  Journal  that  Pre- 
centor Venables  has  communicated  an  account  of  the 
discovery,  recently  made  at  Lincoln,  of  a  piece  of  the 
Roman  Wall.  This  fragment,  though  not  large,  is  im- 
portant as  preserving  the  original  facing  stones,  which 
in  every  other  remaining  portion  of  the  wall  have  been 
completely  removed.  The  discovery  was  made  at  a  spot 
in  the  northern  section  of  the  eastern  wall,  a  short  dis- 
tance to  the  north  of  the  east  gate  of  the  Roman  city. 
At  this  point  the  original  Roman  fortifications  are 
preserved  more  fully  than  in  any  part  of  the  circuit. 
The  foss  (now  converted  into  a  garden)  and  the  agger 
remain  very  distinct,  especially  at  the  north-east 
angle,  and  a  considerable  length  of  the  wall  is  still 
standing.  This  latter,  however,  consists  only  of  the 
rough  core  of  concrete  and  grouted  work,  without  any 
part  of  the  facing.  The  removal  of  the  soil  of  a 
garden  formed  on  the  inner  side  of  the  wall  brought 
the  newly-discovered  fragment  to  light,  and  further 
investigations  have  clearly  revealed  its  character.  It 
exhibited  a  block  of  masonry  projecting  about  8  feet 
from  the  inner  face  of  the  wall.  Its  length  from  north 
to  south  was  about  24  feet,  but  10  feet  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  builders  before  attention  was  called 
to  it,  leaving  only  14  feet  standing.  It  was  built  of 
well-dressed  blocks  of  the  local  oolite,  measuring 
about  sh  inches  by  12  inches.  The  mortar  of  the 
joints  was  perfectly  fresh,  retaining  the  smooth  surface 
left  by  the  trowel  and  other  marks  of  the  tools  of  the 
Roman  workmen.  A  rectangular  trough  ran  along 
the  recess  from  north  to  south,  stopping  short  of  the 
northern  face  by  several  inches.  This,  which  at  first 
sight  looked  like  a  drain,  was  more  probably  a  section 


ANTIQ  UAR1AN  NE  WS. 


**$ 


of  a  square  chamber,  of  which,  wiih  the  adjacent  wall, 
the  whole  of  the  eastern  part  had  been  removed. 
Such  chambers  are  found  in  similar  places  at  Bre- 
menium  and  other  stations  on  the  Roman  Wall. 
There,  also,  we  find  a  similar  internal  thickening  of 
the  wall  at  various  points  in  the  circuit,  probably  for 
the  purpose  of  forming  a  platform  for  planting  balistse 
and  catapults,  and  other  military  engines.  The 
present  platform,  including  the  thickness  of  the  wall, 
would  have  measured  about  24  feet  by  30  feet  6  inches. 
It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  putlog  holes  on  both 
remainfng  faces  were  very  perfect.  Plans,  sections, 
drawings  and  photographs  of  the  fragment  of  wall 
were  exhibited.  Some  very  valuable  remarks  were 
made  by  Mr.  G.  E.  Fox,  who  stated  that  he  had  an 
opportunity  during  the  previous  week  of  examining 
the  remains  which  he  considered  of  extreme  interest. 
He  fully  concurred  in  all  that  Precentor  Venables  had 
said.  He  regarded  such  internal  thickening  of  the 
walls  as  a  mark  of  very  early  Roman  work.  It  was 
not  found  in  the  large  southern  stations  of  later  date, 
such  as  Lymne,  Richborough  and  Porchester,  where 
the  projections  and  towers  were  always  external. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Knight,  Registrar  of  the  Diocese  of 
St.  Albans,  attended  recently  at  the  Abbey  on 
behalf  of  the  Vicar- General  to  receive  objections  to 
the  granting  of  a  faculty  to  Mr.  Henry  Hucks  Gibbs, 
Alderham  House,  near  St.  Albans,  enabling  him  to 
carry  out  the  restoration  of  the  Lady  Chapel  and  the 
ante-chapel.  On  behalf  of  Lord  Grimthorpe,  Batch- 
wood,  appearance  was  entered  against  the  granting  of 
the  faculty.  The  proceedings  were  of  a  formal 
character,  and  were  ultimately  adjourned  for  a  week 
to  enable  Lord  Grimthorpe  and  Mr.  Gibbs  to  en- 
deavour to  arrive  at  a  decision  with  regard  to  certain 
technicalities,  and  if  an  amicable  settlement  is  reached 
in  this  respect,  the  case  will  be  further  adjourned.  The 
point  which  has  arisen  between  Mr.  Gibbs  and  Lord 
Grimthorpe  is  of  a  rather  interesting  though  somewhat 
complicated  character.  In  1877  a  faculty  was  granted 
to  the  Earl  of  Verulam,  Sir  Edmund  Beckett  (now 
Baron  Grimthorpe),  and  other  members  of  an  execu- 
tive committee  to  restore  the  Abbey.  The  com- 
mittee proceeded  with  the  work,  but  were  unable  to 
complete  the  restorations  owing  to  want  of  funds. 
In  1880  another  faculty  was  granted  to  Sir  Edmund 
Beckett  to  restore,  repair,  and  refit  "  the  said  cathedral 
or  collegiate  and  parish  Church  of  St.  Albans,"  and  to 
do  all  the  works  in  accordance  with  a  design  deposited 
in  the  registry,  but  reserving  power  to  the  committee 
to  execute  any  work  for  which  they  might  have  funds 
intrusted  to  them,  and  particularly  to  restore  the 
western  porches  of  the  Abbey,  by  arrangement  with 
the  Freemasons  of  England  should  they  think  fit,  pro- 
vided they  did  not  interfere  with  any  works  which 


might  have  been  previously  begun  or  contracted  for 
by  Sir  Edmund  Beckett.  The  nave  and  south  tran- 
sept were  restored  at  the  expense  of  Lord  Grimthorpe, 
and  he  has  also  nearly  completed  the  north  transept. 
The  restoration  of  the  Great  Screen  in  the  Saints' 
Chapel  was  commenced  in  1884  by  Mr.  Hucks  Gibbs, 
and  that  work  will  shortly  be  concluded.  To  con- 
tinue the  restoration  of  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
Abbey  Mr.  Gibbs  now  seeks  power  to  restore  the 
Lady  Chapel,  which  is  in  a  condition  rendering  it 
almost  unfit  for  use.  Lord  Grimthorpe's  opposition 
to  the  granting  of  the  faculty  is  based  on  the  conten- 
tion that  the  words  "  cathedral  or  collegiate  and  parish 
church  "  in  the  faculty  obtained  by  him  in  1880  cover 
the  entire  building. 

A  recent  correspondent  of  the  Leeds  Mercury,  writing 
of  the  parish  church  of  Capel-le-Ferne,  near  Dover, 
says  it  is  a  somewhat  interesting  fact  that  there  are  no 
means  of  lighting  this  church,  so  that  the  worshippers 
are  required  to  carry  their  own  lights ;  and  it  is  no 
uncommon  sight  to  see  a  member  of  the  congregation 
standing  during  the  singing  with  his  hymn-book  in 
one  hand  and  his  candle  or  lamp  in  the  other. 

The  Newcastle  Chronicle  reports  that  some  interest- 
ing discoveries  have  been  made  during  the  past  few 
weeks  in  the  course  of  the  excavations  for  the  founda- 
tions of  the  new  Co-operative  Flour  Mill  on  the  fore- 
shore of  the  river  Tyne  at  Dunston.  A  very  old 
canoe  was  reached,  but  unfortunately  it  was  so  much 
damaged  before  its  true  nature  was  discovered  as  to 
be  unfit  for  preservation  ;  and  there  were  also  found 
portions  of  the  horns  of  deer.  The  most  complete 
relic,  however,  has  been  a  farthing  bearing  date  1670, 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  The  coin,  notwithstanding 
its  long  entombment,  was  in  an  excellent  state  of  pre- 
servation, the  inscription  and  figures  being  clear  and 
distinct. 

Adverting  to  Mr.  Milliken's  article  on  pp.  185-188 
ante,  we  learn  that  the  second  reading  of  the  Monu- 
mental Chapel  (Westminster  Abbey)  Bill  is  postponed 
to  May  3  current.  Moreover,  the  Bill  has  been  some- 
what modified.  The  principal  change  is  on  this  wise  : 
whereas  the  original  scheme  in  its  entirety  depends 
upon  contributions  amounting  to,  say,  ,£160,000,  from 
out  of  public  and  quasi  public  moneys,  it  is  now  in- 
tended to  rely  mainly  upon  voluntary  subscriptions  to 
the  extent  of,  we  understand,  about  half  that  sum. 
Thus  the  chapel  itself  will  not  be  so  large  as  was  at 
first  projected,  whilst  of  the  houses  in  Old  Palace 
Yard  one  will  remain.  The  ground-rents  here,  equal 
to  £700  a  year,  will  shortly  fall  in.  Mr.  Lefevre  pro- 
poses to  forego  contributions  from  the  coal  and  wine 
dues,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  as  the 
ground   landlords,    should  accept  in  compensation  a 


224 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


sum  calculated  upon  the  value  of  the  present  ground- 
rental,  since,  in  his  assumption,  public  opinion  will 
not  agree  to  the  renewal  of  leases  for  property  which 
so  completely  screens  the  chapter-house  and  portions 
of  the  Abbey  from  view.  Surely  this  argument  is 
equally  applicable  as  against  the  erection  of  any  other 
building — be  it  a  monumental  chapel  or  not — on  that 
ground. 


sheetings  of  antiquarian 
Societies. 


Cymmrodorion  Society. — February  meeting.— 
Paper  on  the  "Early  History  of  Bangor  Monachorum," 
by  Mr.  A.  N.  Palmer.  The  author  sought  to  prove 
the  Welsh  colonization,  during  the  troublous  times 
following  the  Danish  and  Norman  invasions,  of  the 
western  parts  of  the  counties  of  Chester  and  Salop. — 
The  descendants  of  those  Welshmen  who  at  this  time 
settled  there  were  compelled  to  acknowledge  the 
supremacy  of  the  Norman  Earls  of  Chester  and 
Shrewsbury  or  of  their  dependent  barons,  and  ulti- 
mately became  completely  Anglicized,  but  how  long 
it  was  before  the  Anglicizing  of  them  was  effected  few 
people  have  any  idea.  With  regard  to  Cheshire,  Mr. 
Palmer  showed  that  the  hundred  of  Broxton  in  that 
county,  which  is  the  hundred  adjoining  the  twoMaelors, 
was  in  its  western  and  southern  parts,  for  at  least  three 
centuries  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  predominantly 
Welsh.  The  Stocktons  of  Stockton  appear  to  have 
become  for  a  time  wholly  Cymricized.  The  Hortons 
of  Horton  were  probably  originally  wholly  Welsh.  An 
examination  of  territorial  names  in  Coddington,  further 
inland,  as  well  as  in  Shocklach,  close  to  the  Maelor 
district,  show  unmistakably  that  they  were  the  names 
of  Welsh-speaking  people,  and  they  are  the  names  not 
of  villani,  but  of  freeholders  and  lords  of  manors.  The 
same,  again,  is  true  with  regard  to  Tushingham,  and 
Mr.  Palmer,  without  multiplying  instances,  asked  his 
listeners  to  accept  his  statement  that  in  the  case  of 
almost  every  other  township  in  the  western,  southern, 
and  midmost  parts  of  the  hundred,  Welsh  freeholders, 
or  the  descendants  of  Welsh  freeholders,  were  during 
the  period  referred  to  quite  common.  In  some  town- 
ships the  inhabitants  appear  to  have  been  wholly 
Welsh.  Yet  the  townships  in  which  they  lived  bore 
English  names.  The  inference  is  that,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  two  Maelors,  a  district  formerly  English  had 
been  settled  by  Welshmen.  When  did  this  settlement 
take  place  ?  All  the  manors  in  which  the  aforesaid 
townships  lay  are  said  to  have  belonged  in  the  time  of 
Edward  the  Confessor  to  English  lords,  but  that  these 
were  for  the  most  part  titular  lords  merely  is  plain 
from  the  further  statement  that  their  manors  were  in 
general  "waste."  This  shows  that  the  hundred  had 
been  harried,  but  gives  no  indication  of  the  Welsh 
occupation  of  it.  Nor  was  there,  it  would  appear,  any 
such  occupation  at  the  time  the  great  survey  was  taken, 


for  there  are  no  references  to  Welsh  freeholders  in  the 
Cheshire  Domesday  Book,  such  as  occur,  for  example, 
in  the  Shropshire  Domesday  Book.  It  looks,  there- 
fore, as  if  the  Welsh  immigration  into  the  hundred  of 
Broxton  took  place  after  the  year  1086.  The  migra- 
tion, at  any  rate,  is  an  interesting  example  of  the  east- 
ward movement  of  the  Welsh  in  the  eleventh  century, 
and  so  far  as  Mr.  Palmer  knew,  attention  has  never 
hitherto  been  called  to  the  fact  that  Broxton  contained 
a  Welsh-speaking  population  for  more  than  three 
centuries  after  the  Norman  Conquest.  Coming  to 
Shropshire,  Mr.  Palmer  dealt  with  the  north-west 
corner  of  it  only,  the  part  best  known  to  him.  This 
district,  which  includes  the  hundreds  of  Pimhill  and 
Oswestry,  is  larger  than  that  bit  of  Cheshire  already 
referred  to,  and  the  descendants  of  the  Welsh  who 
settled  in  it  continued  to  speak  Welsh  down  to  our  own 
time.  With  regard  to  this  portion  of  Shropshire,  Mr. 
Palmer  repeated  his  previous  statements,  viz  :  (1)  That 
this  district  was  once  predominantly,  and  except  per- 
haps in  a  small  portion  of  it,  immediately  east  of 
Offa's  Dyke,  almost  exclusively  English,  or  at  least 
Anglicized  ;  (2)  that  the  greater  part  of  it  was  subse- 
quently seized  by  the  Welsh,  and  settled  by  them,  and 
that  the  western  part  became  almost  exclusively  Welsh; 
and  (3)  that  the  people  of  this  district  becoming  soon 
after  English  so  far  as  their  allegiance  was  concerned, 
continued  nevertheless  to  speak  Welsh  for  a  very  long 
time,  and  in  the  western  portions  of  it  to  do  so  down 
to  our  own  time.  Mr.  Palmer  proceeded  to  support 
these  statements  by  a  solid  array  of  facts.  Beginning 
with  the  Lordship  of  Ellesmere,  within  the  old 
hundred  of  Baschurch,  which  roughly  corresponds  with 
the  later  hundred  of  Pimhill,  Mr.  Palmer  pointed  out 
that  in  1 177  Henry  II.  granted  it  to  David  ap  Owen 
Gwynedd,  and  that  King  John  later  on  granted  it  to 
Llewelyn  ap  Iorwerth,  facts  which  went  to  prove  that 
the  district  already  contained  a  very  large  number  of 
Welsh-speaking  people.  This  conjecture  is  supported 
by  documents,  for  in  an  "  extent  "  of  1276  the  names 
of  many  Welsh  free  tenants  occur,  whilst  we  find  that 
in  1 341  the  greater  part  of  the  Lordship  of  Ellesmere 
was  exempted  from  the  payment  of  ninths  as  being 
"  in  Wales,"  nor  was  it  re-attached  to  Shropshire 
until  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  A  similar  state  of 
things  was  to  be  found  elsewhere.  Domesday  Survey 
states  that  there  were  in  Nessham  ( =  Great  Ness)  six 
Welshmen  who  rendered  twenty  shillings,  and  at  a 
later  date  we  find  various  Welsh  families  planted  in 
the  more  western  townships  of  the  hundred,  and  other 
evidences  of  a  Welsh  population.  Mr.  Palmer  believed 
that  these  were  not  descendants  of  the  old  Welsh 
occupants  of  the  district,  but  later  intruders.  One 
point  in  favour  of  this  theory  was  that  at  the  time  of 
Domesday  all  the  names  of  the  townships  in  the 
hundred  of  Baschurch,  with  one  doubtful  exception, 
were  thoroughly  English.  Coming  to  the  hundred  of 
Oswestry,  or  rather  of  that  portion  of  it  which  lies  east 
of  the  Dyke — a  district  almost  identical  with  the 
Domesday  hundred  of  Mersete — Mr.  Palmer  observed 
that  with  the  exception  of  eight  or  nine  townships  near 
the  Dyke,  and  four  in  the  middle  portion  of  the 
district,  all  the  townships  making  up  the  latter  bear 
English  names.  Even  in  the  western  portion  of  the 
district,  the  townships  that  have  English  names  far 
outnumber  those  that  have  Welsh.     And  these  names 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


225 


do  not  merely  go  back  as  far  as  the  Middle  Ages  and 
up  to  and  beyond  the  time  of  the  Domesday  Survey, 
but  township  names  of  this  class  appear  to  have  been 
more  numerous  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries 
than  they  are  now.  We  read  of  Newton,  Caldicote, 
Hauston,  Tibeton,  Norslepe,  and  Ulpheresford,  names 
which  have  either  been  displaced  by  Welsh  names,  or 
which  stand  for  townships  that  have  since  been  added 
to  and  absorbed  by  other  townships.  Such  thoroughly 
English  names  as  Meresbury  and  Meresbrook  have 
also  since  been  partially  Welshified  into  Maesbury  and 
Maesbrook,  and  Porkington  has  been  turned  into 
Brogyntyn.  The  hundred  of  Merset  was  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eleventh  century  mainly,  if  not  wholly, 
English.  In  the  time  of  King  Ethelred  the  Unready 
it  yielded  a  substantial  revenue  to  the  King's  Ex- 
chequer. In  Edward  the  Confessor's  time  the  lords 
of  the  manors  were  English,  but  their  manors  were 
"waste,"  i.e.,  brought  them  no  revenue.  .  From  this 
it  would  appear  that  it  was  in  Edward  the  Confessor's 
reign  that  the  successive  Welsh  settlements  took  place 
within  the  hundred,  which  in  a  few  years  converted  it 
into  a  district  almost  wholly  Welsh.  It  is  very  pos- 
sible,^ fact,  that  the  hundred  of  Merset  was  at  this  time 
actually  reorganized  and  made  into  a  Welsh  commote. 
The  Rev.  R.  W.  Eyton,  it  is  true,  ridicules  the  state- 
ment made  by  some  of  the  Welsh  writers,  that  Croes 
Oswallt  (the  Welsh  form  of  Oswald's  Tree,  Oswestry) 
was  one  of  the  three  commotes  of  Cantref-Trefred,  but 
the  only  defect  in  Mr.  Eyton's  otherwise  admirable 
work  is  the  lack  of  appreciation  which  it  shows  of  the 
Welsh  evidence.  In  the  case  of  every  Welsh  commote 
the  occupiers  of  land  were  liable  to  certain  peculiar 
customs  and  services  due  to  the  lord  of  the  commote. 
And  the  revenues  of  the  Lords  Marcher  of  Oswestry 
include  items  which  represent  many  of  these.  For 
instance,  the  accounts  of  1276,  given  in  full  by  Mr. 
Eyton,  mention  items  called  "  umbarge,"  elsewhere 
called  "  trethmorkey,"  "  Kihl,"  elsewhere  called 
"  treth  canidion,"  "  mut "  and  "  cais,"  which  stand  in 
all  likelihood  for  the  Welsh  "  amobr "  or  "  treth 
merched,"  the  "cylch"  or  "treth  cynyddion  " — the 
huntsman's  tax,  the  commutation  for  which  in  the 
Oswestry  accounts  is  called  "  Keys,"  i.e.,  "  treth  cais." 
The  payment  called  "mut  "  is  evidently  the  same  as 
that  which  was  called  in  the  adjoining  Lordships  of 
Chirk  "  treth  mwyt."  What  this  meant  Mr.  Palmer 
was  not  quite  certain.  It  is  described  in  the  Oswestry 
Accounts  of  1276  as  paid  by  the  men  of  Shotover  in 
time  of  war  for  keeping  their  cattle  at  Oswestry  in 
peace.  All  this  points  to  the  conclusion  that  a  part  at 
least  of  the  hundred  of  Oswestry — the  Walcheria — had 
actually  been,  though  but  for  a  short  time,  a  Welsh 
commote,  and  it  conclusively  proves  that  the  occupiers 
of  land  within  that  district  had  become  subject  to  the 
incidents  of  Welsh  tenure.  Who  were  the  Welsh 
chieftains  who  laid  violent  hands  upon  the  hundred  of 
Merset  can  only  be  answered  in  part.  One  of  them, 
it  is  pretty  certain,  was  Rhys  Sais,  who  appears  to 
have  seized  a  great  part  of  Dudleston,  which,  at  his 
death,  in  1073,  fell  to  his  son  Iddon,  whose  name  is 
perhaps  preserved  in  Crogen  Iddon  in  Glyn  Ceiriog. 
From  Trahaiarn,  the  son  of  this  Iddon,  nearly  all  the 
notable  families  of  Dudleston  are  derived — forexample, 
the  Edwardses  of  Cilhendref,  the  Holbeaches,  the 
Kynastons  of  Pant-y-Bursley,  the  Vaughans  of  Plas 


Thomas;  and  through  the  female  line  the  Wynnes  of 
Pentre  Morgan,  the  Eytons  of  Pent  re  Madoc,  were  in 
like  manner  descended  from  Tudor,  another  son  of 
Rhys  Sais.  Other  probable  leaders  of  the  Welsh 
forward  movement  were  Bleddyn  ap  Cynfyn  and 
Gwrgeneu  ap  Ednowain  ap  Ithel.  The  capture  and 
settlement  of  the  hundred  by  the  Welsh  most  probably 
took  place  in  1055,  the  year  when  Gruffydd  ap 
Llewelyn  harried  Herefordshire.  Not  only  did  Welsh- 
men occupy  the  hundred,  but  it  became  subject  to 
Welsh  law.  Mr.  Palmer  quoted  names  proving  the 
parcelling  of  land  therein,  according  to  the  law  of 
Gavelkind.  But  when  Roger,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
became  firmly  seated  in  his  earldom,  he  hastened  to 
establish  his  authority  over  the  old  hundred  of  Merset, 
so  that  at  the  time  of  Domesday  every  manor  in  the 
hundred,  except  Porkington,  was  held  by  Normans, 
the  Welsh  proprietors  becoming  free  tenants,  but  pre- 
serving, probably,  most  of  their  privileges  under  the 
name  of  the  customs  of  the  manor.  The  subjection  of 
the  people  of  the  district  to  the  allegiance  direct  or 
indirect  of  the  English  King  did  not  for  centuries 
make  any  serious  inroad  on  their  Welsh  speech  or 
characteristics.  The  Lordships  of  Oswestry  and 
Whittington  were  taken  to  be  not  in  England  but  in 
the  Marches  of  Wales.  Every  parish  in  the  hundred 
of  Oswestry,  except  that  of  West  Felton,  belonged  not 
to  the  English  See  of  Lichfield  or  Chester  but  to  the 
Welsh  See  of  St.  Asaph.  The  Anglicizing  (or  adoption 
of  the  English  language  by  the  mass  of  the  people) 
of  the  western  part  of  the  district  did  not  really  begin 
until  about  the  time  of  Elizabeth  ;  nor  is  this  process,  so 
long  delayed,  completed  even  now.  What  is  said  of 
Oswestry  in  this  respect  is  also  applicable  to  that 
portion  of  Chirk  in  Denbighshire  which  lies  east  of  the 
Dyke.  Mr.  Palmer  did  not  deal  with  the  portion  of 
Flintshire  east  of  Offa's  Dyke,  but  believed  the  same 
remarks  would  also  apply  there.  His  final  conclusions 
were  that  the  large  tract  of  country  .referred  to  was 
during,  say,  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries  Anglicized 
quite  up  to  Offa's  Dyke  ;  that  subsequently  (in  the 
eleventh  century)  the  Welsh  swarmed  across  the  Dyke 
in  such  numbers  that  the  population,  for  something 
like  15  miles  east  of  it,  became  wholly  or  partially 
Cymricized,  and  that  by  the  gradual  Anglicizing  of 
these  intruders,  a  process  which  it  has  taken  800  years 
to  effect,  Offa's  Dyke  has  now  again  become,  roughly 
speaking,  the  border-line  between  those  who  speak 
English  and  those  who  speak  Welsh. 

Bradford  Historical  and  Antiquarian  Society. 
— March  15. — Mr.  T.  T.  Empsall,  the  president, 
read  the  concluding  portion  of  his  paper  on  the  "  Boil- 
ing Family."  On  a  previous  occasion  the  narrative 
of  this  historic  local  family  had  been  brought  down  to 
William  Boiling,  of  Chellow  and  Manor  House, 
Manningham,  who  died  in  1 73 1.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  there  remained  of  his  family  a  brother  Edward 
and  a  sister  Mary,  his  own  son  John  having  died  a 
short  time  previously,  leaving  as  his  widow,  Ann,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Beckwith,  and  a 
daughter  Mary,  to  whom  her  grandfather  left  the  bulk 
of  his  property,  the  heir  in  reversion  being  William 
Boiling,  nephew  of  the  testator.  Ann  Boiling,  the 
widow  of  his  son  John,  was  a  very  illiterate  person,  as 
was  clearly  shown  by  the  character  of  the  letters 
written-  by  her.    After  her  husband's  death  she  re- 


326 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


moved  from  Chellow  to  a  residence  at  Baildon,  in- 
herited by  her  Irom  her  grandfather,  Lawyer  Gregson' 
and  finally  settled  in  London.  The  management  of 
her  property  in  this  neighbourhood  was  in  the  hands 
of  agents,  notably  those  of  Thomas  Northrop,  usher  of 
the  Bradford  Grammar  School,  afterwards  of  Henry 
Hemingway,  attorney,  and  the  correspondence  shows 
that  ihey  had  a  very  onerous  time  of  it  in  the  discharge 
of  their  duties.  Her  daughter  Mary,  the  heiress  of  the 
Boiling  estates,  marritd  a  Mr.  Thomas,  of  London, 
but  died  childless  in  1768,  the  property  then  falling  to 
William  Boiling,  previously  named.  Ann  Boiling,  the 
widow,  died  in  1773,  the  whole  of  her  belongings 
being  devised  to  relatives,  two  of  whom  were  Benjamin 
Fearnley,  a  lawyer  at  Birstall,  and  John  Lobley,  a 
lawyer  at  Bingley.  One  portion  of  her  property,  Mr. 
Empsall  believed,  included  what  was  known  as  the 
Hornblow  Lands  in  Manningham,  the  custom  of 
blowing  the  horn  originating  with  John  of  Gaunt,  who 
appointed  one  John  Northrop  to  the  service,  for  which 
certain  lands  in  Manningham  weie  assigned  to  him. 
Fruin  a  postmortem  inquisition,  made  in  1613,  of  the 
estates  of  Thomas  Lister,  of  Manningham,  it  appeared 
that  Lister  had  acquired  of  John  Northrop  lands 
which  he  held  by  the  blowing  of  a  horn  at  the  Market 
Cross  in  Bradford,  which  property  must  have  drifted 
into  the  hands  of  Lawyer  Gregson,  and  so  came  to 
Mrs.  Ann  Boiling.  Of  the  Boilings  who  settled  at 
Ilkley  some  years  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
centmy  there  remained  at  the  decease  of  Wm.  Boiling, 
of  Chellow,  in  1731,  Edward  and  Mary  Boiling. 
Edward  was  born  in  1653,  and  was  a  governor  of 
Ilkley  Grammar  School  iir  1695,  and  died  in  1740, 
aged  eighty -six.  Mary  Boiling  married  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Lister,  Vicar  of  Ilkley.  Their  eldest  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  married  Ellis  Cunliffe,  and  Phoebe,  the 
youngest  daughter,  married  her  cousin,  William  Boil- 
ing, who,  as  stated,  succeeded  to  the  property  of  his 
uncle,  William  Boiling,  of  Manningham.  His  eldest 
son,  John,  born  in  1746,  died  in  1825,  and  two  of  his 
younger  brothers,  Nathaniel  and  Robert,  died  bachelors 
in  1836  and  1837.  The  Boilings  of  Ilkley  therefore 
became  extinct,  as  had  been  the  case  with  the  main 
line  some  time  previously. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Society. — Annual  meet- 
ing held  at  the  Barbican,  Lewes  Castle,  in  March. — 
The  clerk  read  the  annual  report,  as  follows:  "The 
committee,  in  presenting  the  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  for  1888,  con- 
gratulate the  members  upon  the  satisfactory  condition 
of  the  society  and  upon  the  progress  made  during  the 
past  year.  The  annual  meeting,  on  August  9,  was 
generally  considered  one  of  the  most  successful  that 
has  taken  place  for  some  years.  The  day's  proceed- 
ings included  visits  to  Bayham  Abbey,  Lamberhurst 
and  Scotney  Castle.  The  carriage-orive,  from  Tun- 
bridge  Wells,  passing  through  most  varied  and 
picturesque  scenery,  was  much  enjoyed,  the  weather 
being  exceptionally  fine.  At  Bayham  the  members 
and  their  friends  were  met  by  Captain  Philip  Green, 
who  threw  open  the  house  for  their  inspection.  The 
beautiful  and  carefully- preserved  ruins  of  the  Abbey 
(which  had  not  been  visited  by  the  society  since  1858) 
were  examined  with  very  gi eat  interest,  and  a  paper 
upon  the '  Architects  al  History  of  this  once  Flourish- 
ing Priory  '  was  read  by  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  Esq., 


M.  A. ,  F.  S.  A.  This  paper  will  be  found  in  the  current 
volume  of  the  Society's  publications.— /The  annual 
dinner  took  place  at  Lamberhurst,  under  the  presidency 
of  Edward  Hussey,  Esq.,  who  afterwards  welcomed 
the  company  to  Scotney  Castle,  where  that  gentleman 
read  a  paper  upon  the  history  of  that  beautiful  and 
romantic  place.  Before  leaving  the  visitors  were 
invited  to  partake  of  tea.  The  thanks  of  the  com- 
mittee are  tendered  to  G.  Abbott,  Esq.,  and  others 
who  contributed  to  promote  the  success  of  the  meet- 
ing. During  the  past  year  the  society  has  lost  by  death 
several  members  who  for  many  years  were  prominently 
associated  with  its  management.  Reference  should  be 
made  in  this  connection  to  the  sudden  and  lamented 
decease  of  the  Rev.  Prebendary  C.  Heathcote  Cam- 
pion, M.A.,  Rector  of  Westminster,  from  the  effects  of 
an  accident  while  riding,  on  October  8,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  seventy- four,  b  rom  its  establishment,  in  1846, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  the  society,  he 
was  a  valued  contributor  to  its  collections,  a  kind  and 
good  friend  at  all  times,  and  was  also  one  of  the 
honorary  secretaries,  having  been  elected  to  that  office 
at  a  special  general  meeting  of  the  members  on  June  21, 
1888.  Another  prominent  member  of  the  society, 
who  also  passed  away  during  1888,  was  Robert  Cross- 
key,  Esq.,  J. P.  Joining  the  society  in  1857,  Mr. 
Crosskey  was  for  many  years  a  member  both  of  the 
Finance  and  General  Committees  ;  he  also  filled  the 
office  of  honorary  curator  and  librarian.  His  death 
occurred  on  November  9  (at  the  age  of  sixty  years), 
while  at  Grasse,  in  France.  Mr.  Crosskey  always 
manifested  a  warm  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
society  and  the  committee  desire  to  place  upon  record 
their  sense  of  the  loss  it  has  sustained  by  his  lamented 
death.  Mention  should  also  be  made  of  the  loss  of 
another  member  of  the  committee,  Major  Warden 
Sergison,  J.  P.,  who  died  on  July  16,  alter  a  short  ill- 
ness. Among  other  old  and  valued  members  of  the 
society  who  passed  away  during  the  year  was  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Agar  Holland,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Poynings, 
who  died  on  October  18,  at  the  very  advanced  age  of 
eighty-six.  The  rev.  gentleman  was  one  of  the  original 
members  of  the  society  and  a  contributor  to  its 
collections.  At  a  meeting  of  the  committee,  held  in 
December  last,  Charles  Taylor  Phillips,  Esq.,  was 
unamiously  chosen  as  honorary  curator  and  librarian 
fro  tem.,  and  the  thanks  of  the  committee  are  due  to 
that  gentleman  for  the  services  he  has  so  zealously 
rendered  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  society. 
Thanks  are  also  due  to  E.  H.  W.  Dunkin,  Esq.,  for 
his  valuable  services  in  compiling  the  Calendar  of 
Deeds,  which  will  be  found  in  the  present  volume  It 
has  been  suggested  that  it  would  be  desirable  to  form 
a  collection  of  portraits  of  '  Sussex  Worthies,'  and 
also  a  loan  collection  of  objects  of  antiquarian  interest ; 
the  rooms  over  the  society's  reading-room  and  library 
to  be  utdized  for  these  purposes.  It  is  hoped  that  the 
members  will  co-operate  with  the  committee  so  as  to 
enable  them  to  carry  out  the  suggestions." — The  course 
of  the  proceedings  was  mostly  lormal ;  but  the  election 
of  Mr.  Phillips  to  the  post  of  hon.  curator  and  librarian 
raised  a  point  which  is  of  interest  in  the  affairs  of 
similar  societies.  Mr.  Phillips  pressed  for  a  grant  for 
aid  and  maintenance  of  the  museum  and  library. 
Were  they  gong  to  give  him  a  penniless  exchequer  or 
an  annual  grant,  so  that  he  would  be  able  to  carry  out 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


227 


the  work  of  progress?  Hitherto  the  supplies  granted 
had  been  small  and  at  long  intervals,  and  had  to  be 
obtained  through  the  members  of  the  Finance  Com- 
mittee. It  was  essential  that  some  immediate  action 
should  be  taken  for  the  acqui-ition  of  books,  and  if  no 
fixed  sum  was  placed  at  one  s  disposal,  one  hardly  knew 
how  far  he  could  proceed.  He  (Mr.  Phillips)  thought 
a  certain  sum  might  be  granted  and  some  arrangement 
made  so  that  the  curator  could  make  purchases  both 
for  the  museum  and  the  library.  He  knew  they  were 
not  in  such  a  rosy  condition  as  the  members  could 
wish,  but  they  had  funded  property  which,  according 
to  the  balance  sheet,  brought  in  £21  a  year.  Could 
not  a  portion  of  that  be  assigned  to  the  holder  of  the 
office  of  curator  ? 

Belfast  Natural  History  and  Philosophic 
Society. — March  5.  —  Paper  by  Mr.  Seaton  F. 
Milligan,  on  "  The  sepulchral  Structures  and  Burial 
Customs  of  Ancient  Ireland." — Mr.  Milligan,  having 
briefly  surveyed  the  methods  and  monuments  of 
sepulture  in  Europe  during  pagan  times,  in  ancient 
Egypt,  and  in  the  East,  proceeded  to  examine  ancient 
Irish  sepulchral  monuments,  in  illustration  of  archi- 
tecture, civilization,  and  modes  of  thought.  Irish 
tombs  are  not  found  pictures,  as  the  Egyptian,  though 
they  are  ornamented  with  symbolic  carvings,  the  key 
to  all  of  which  has  not  been  clearly  defined.  Occa- 
sionally there  are  found  in  tombs  implements  and 
ornaments  which  enable  us  to  form  some  idea  of  the 
civilization  that  had  been  attained  to  at  the  period  of 
the  interment — implements  of  bone,  rough  flint,  and 
unpolished  stone.  Weapons  are  found  in  graves  of 
the  earliest  period.  Polished  flints,  stones,  and  beads 
are  found  in  tombs  of  a  more  recent  date,  whilst 
bronze  weapons  and  ornaments  are  discovered  in 
tombs  of  a  still  later  period.  Bronze  weapons  and 
ornaments  also  show  various  stages  of  development, 
from  the  plain  bronze  celt  to  the  beautifully  finished 
socketed  spear  or  sword,  inlaid  with  gold  or  precious 
stones.  A  great  development  in  art  is  observable 
from  the  rudely-carved  bone  ornaments  to  the  torques, 
and  fibulae  in  bronze,  silver,  and  gold,  decorated  with 
those  charming  interlacing  patterns  so  minutely 
carved  as  to  require  a  glass  of  some  power  to  detect 
all  the  delicate  tracery  with  which  they  are  so  pro- 
fusely embellished.  From  an  examination  and  com- 
parison of  implements  and  ornaments  found  in  the 
tombs,  we  may  form  a  fair  estimate  of  the  civdization 
that  was  contemporary  with  these  objects.  Mr.  James 
Ferguson,  in  his  work,  Rude-stone  Monuments, 
after  referring  to  Carrowmore,  County  Sligo,  and 
Glencolumkill,  County  Donegal,  speaks  rather  dis- 
paragingly of  the  remaining  isolated  cromlechs  of 
Ireland.  He  says  :  "  It  is  extremely  difficult  to  write 
anything  that  will  be  at  all  satisfactory  regarding  the 
few  standing  solitary  dolmens  of  Ireland."  He  says, 
further,  if  all  those  which  are  described  in  books  or 
journals  of  learned  societies  were  marked  on  a  map, 
the  conclusion  would  be  that  the  most  of  them  are 
found  on  the  east  coast,  a  dozen  or  so  in  Waterford, 
as  many  in  Dublin  and  Meath,  and  an  equal  number 
in  County  Down.  He  concludes  his  description  of 
Irish  sepulchral  monuments  by  saying  that  there  may 
be  other  rude  monuments  in  Ireland  beside  those 
described,  but  they  cannot  be  very  numerous  or  very 
important  or  they  would  hardly  have  escaped  notice. 


It  is  to  be  regretted  such  statements  should  go  forth 
uncontradicted.  Only  four  counties  in  Ireland  up  to 
the  present  time  have  been  systematically  explored 
and  described.  The  first  (County  Dublin)  was  com- 
pleted many  years  ago.  Mr.  Wm.  Gray  was  next  in 
the  field,  having  described  and  figured  twenty-four 
cromlechs  in  Antrim  and  Down.  County  Sligo,  the 
last  thus  described,  has  just  been  completed  in  the 
columns  of  The  Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Association  of  Irelatui,  by  Colonel 
Wood  Martin,  the  honorary  secretary.  The  number 
of  sepulchral  monuments  figured  in  the  journal  for 
County  Sligo  number  about  one  hundred.  With  the 
exception  of  these  four  counties,  Ireland,  from  an 
antiquarian  point  of  view,  has  yet  to  be  systematically 
explored  and  described.  County  Donegal  is  very  rich 
in  those  remains  of  past  ages  ;  indeed,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Carrowmore/ there  is  no  such  collection  of 
cromlechs  in  the  United  Kingdom  as  in  the  districts 
of  Malinmore  and  Glencolumkill,  on  the  property  of 
Messrs.  John  and  James  Musgrave.  After  Carnac,  in 
Brittany,  and  Carrowmore,  in  Sligo,  this  district  in 
Donegal  has  the  third  finest  collection  of  cromlechs 
in  Europe,  numbering  about  thirty  in  all.  Messrs. 
Musgrave  have  recently  vested  these  monuments  in 
charge  of  the  Government,  under  Sir  John  Lubbock's 
Ancient  Monuments  Act,  andjwill_be  taken  charge  of 
in  the  future  by  the  Board  of  Works.  T  his  district, 
in  addition  to  these  ancient  monuments,  has  great 
attractions  for  the  ordinary  tourist.  Words  do  not 
convey  any  idea  of  the  impressions  made  on  the  mind 
on  obtaining  a  view  from  the  sea  of  the  stupendous 
cliffs  of  Slieve  Liag,  2,000  feet  in  perpendicular 
height  ;  or  of  the  wild  and  rugged  scenery  of  the 
mountain  passes  which  the  traveller  may  explore. 
There  are  a  great  many  sepulchral  monuments  and 
inscribed  stones  scattered  over  County  Donegal.  One 
of  the  finest  stone  circles  in  Ireland  is  situated  on  a 
hill  within  two  miles  of  -Kaphoe,  at  a  place  called  the 
Topps.  There  is  a  very  curious  stone  covered  with 
cup-marking  in  this  circle.  There  is  another  fine 
circle  between  Carndonagh  and  CuldaflT,  as  well  as  a 
huge  kistvaen.  In  County  Tyrone  there  are  a  great 
many  sepulchral  monuments.  One  of  the  most 
notable  is  on  the  hill  of  Knockmany,  near  Clogher. 
In  another  district  of  Tyrone,  adjoining  the  towns  of 
Castlederg,  Newtownstewart,  and  Plum  bridge,  I  noted 
nine  cromlechs,  some  of  them  cup-maiked,  beside 
pillar  stones  and  cairns,  none  of  which  have  been 
heretofore  described.  In  other  districts  of  Tyrone 
there  are  cromlechs,  so  that  when  it  will  be  syste- 
matically gone  over  Tyrone  will  be  found  to  contain 
a  great  many  interesting  relics  of  the  past.  Amongst 
the  ancient  sepulchral  monuments  of  Ireland  are  the 
cairns,  cromlechs,  kistvaens,  gi;ints'  graves,  stone 
circles,  and  pillar  stones,  which  are  formed  in  the 
country  singly  and  in  groups.  In  the  ancient  book  of 
The  Cemeteries  eight  great  burying-places  are  named 
where  the  kings  and  nobles  of  the  various  provinces 
were  interred.  Besides  these,  there  are  several  other 
cemeteries  of  great  importance,  but  not  entitled  to 
rank  with  those  eight.  Of  the  first  rank  Brugh-na- 
Boinne  and  Relig-na-ree  are  well  known.  Tailtin 
was  another  of  the  great  cemeteries,  but  some  doubt 
exists  as  to  the  exact  locality  where  it  was  situated. 
The   great   cemetery   of   Brugh   is   situated   on   the 


228 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


northern  side  of  the  Boyne,  between  Slane  and  Netter- 
ville,  for  a  distance  of  three  miles  long,  and  one  mile 
broad.  There  are  three  great  mounds,  besides  many 
minor  ones,  in  Brugh.  The  three  principal  are  New 
Grange,  Dowth,  and  Nowth.  The  first  two  are 
chambered,  and  have  been  thoroughly  explored  and 
described.  Nowth  still  remains  unexplored,  owing 
to  the  unwillingness  of  the  proprietor  to  permit  its 
being  opened.  Sir  Wm.  Wyld,  in  his  Beauties  of  the 
Boyne  and  Blackwater,  says  of  New  Grange  that  there 
are  some  180,000  tons  weight  of  stones  in  the  mound 
of  New  Grange.  It  covers  nearly  two  acres,  and  is 
400  paces  in  circumference,  and  80  feet  higher  than 
the  natural  surface  of  the  hill.  A  few  yards  from  the 
outer  circle  of  the  mound  there  appears  to  have  stood 
originally  a  circle  of  enormous  detached  blocks  of 
stone,  placed  at  intervals  of  about  ten  yards  from 
each  other.  Ten  of  these  still  stand  on  the  south- 
eastern side.  Dr.  Wyld  concludes  his  description  of 
New  Grange  as  follows :  "  This  stupendous  relic  of 
ancient  pagan  times,  probably  one  of  the  oldest  Celtic 
monuments  in  the  world,  which  has  elicited  the 
wonder  and  called  forth  the  admiration  of  all  who 
have  visited  it,  and  has  engaged  the  attention  of  nearly 
every  distinguished  antiquary  not  only  in  the  British 
Isles,  but  of  Europe  generally,  which,  though  little 
known  to  our  countrymen,  has  attracted  thither 
pilgrims  from  every  land." — The  lecturer  proceeded 
to  show  a  series  of  photographic  views  of  the  exterior 
of  New  Grange,  the  remains  of  the  stone  circle,  the 
entrance  to  the  mound,  a  ground-plan  of  the  mound, 
showing  the  arrangement  of  the  stones  in  the  entrance 
passage  and  cruciform  chamber,  the  sarcophagus  in 
the  eastern  chamber,  and  the  spirals,  volutes,  zigzags, 
and  other  symbolic  carvings  on  the  stone.  The  en- 
trance passage  through  the  longer  axis  of  the  cross  is 
63  feet,  formed  of  huge  flags  set  on  end,  and  roofed 
across  with  others  equally  large.  One  of  the  roofing 
stones  is  17  feet  long  by  16  feet  broad.  The  average 
width  of  the  passage  is  about  3  feet,  and  the  average 
height  about  6  feet.  Close  to  the  entrance  some  of 
the  side  -  stones  have  fallen  in,  and  the  principal 
passage  is  here  very  narrow,  so  that  to  enter  it  one 
has  to  creep  in  on  all  fours.  The  height  of  the  chamber 
is  19  feet  6  inches.  From  the  entrance  to  the  hall  of 
the  chamber  opposite  measures  18  feet,  and  between 
the  extremities  of  right  and  left  crypts  22  feet.  The 
Mound  of  Dowth  was  next  described  as  300  feet  in 
diameter,  and  45  feet  in  height  above  the  level  of  the 
ground.  The  cruciform  chamber  was  described, 
together  with  another  chamber  quite  recently  dis- 
covered. In  Dowth,  as  in  New  Grange,  the  stones 
are  covered  with  symbolic  carvings,  and  there  is  one 
of  those  basin-shaped  stones,  or  sarcophagus,  larger 
than  any  in  New  Grange,  being  5  feet  in  its  longest 
diameter. —  To  be  continued. 

British  Archaeological  Association.— March  6. 
— Mr.  Romilly  Allen,  F.S.A.  (Scot.)  in  the  chair. 
— The  Rev.  Canon  Routledge  reported  the  results 
of  some  antiquarian  researches  which  have  recently 
been  made  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  by  permission 
of  the  dean.  The  west  wall  of  the  crypt  is  found 
to  be  of  earlier  date  than  the  Norman  portions, 
which  are  partially  built  upon  it.  The  hardness  of  its 
mortar  and  other  indications  lead  to  the  supposition 
that  the  wall  is  of  Roman  date,  and  part  of  the  ancient 


church  which  Augustine  found  on  the  spot  on  his 
arrival  at  Canterbury. — The  Chairman  exhibited  one 
of  the  sacramental  cakes  of  the  ancient  Coptic  Church. 
It  has  a  curious  pattern  of  twelve  squares,  the  four 
central  ones  being  reserved  for  the  clergy. — A  fine 
series  of  drawings  and  rubbings  of  crosses  in  Cornwall 
were  exhibited  by  Mr.  Langdon. — Mr.  Russell  Forbes, 
of  Rome,  contributed  particulars  of  the  excavations  on 
the  site  of  the  ancient  Basilica  of  St.  Valentine,  two 
miles  beyond  the  Flaminian  Gate,  Rome.  The  east 
ends  of  the  original  church  have  now  been  laid  bare, 
and  also  portions  of  the  nave.  The  north  aisle  is  the 
primitive  structure  erected  in  the  middle  of  the  fourth 
century,  to  which  a  wide  nave  and  a  south  aisle  were 
added  on  the  south  side  in  later  times.  An  old  Chris- 
tian graveyard  was  then  built  over,  some  of  the  tombs 
being  discovered  in  the  recent  excavations.  There  is 
a  recess  in  the  central  apse  for  the  priest,  and  the 
altar  here,  and  to  the  older  apse,  being  detached  from 
the  walls.  The  tomb  of  St.  Valentine  was  below  the 
main  altar,  and  the  corridor  of  approach  still  remains. 
— Mr.  Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A. ,  in  reading  the  paper  in 
the  author's  absence,  pointed  out  that  this  was  one  of 
the  few  churches  in  Rome  that  was  orientated  after 
the  manner  usual  in  England,  the  axis  being  very 
nearly,  but  not  quite,  east  and  west. — A  paper  was 
then  read  by  Mr.  Langdon  on  the  ornamentation  of 
the  Cornish  crosses.  The  material  is  mainly  hard, 
granite,  and  the  patterns  resemble  as  nearly  as  may 
be  those  on  examples  in  Ireland,  Wales,  and  the 
north  of  England.  The  examples  at  St.  Teath,  Lan- 
herne,  Cardynham,  and  St.  Clear  were  minutely 
described. 

March  20. — Allan  Wyon,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  in  the 
chair. — It  was  announced  that  the  annual  congress 
would  be  held  at  Lincoln  at  the  end  of  July,  and  that 
the  Earl  of  Winchelsea  and  Nottingham  had  been 
elected  president  of  the  meeting. — Various  exhibitions 
were  made,  among  which  may  be  noted  an  interesting 
example  of  Roman  Caistor  ware,  belonging  to  Mr. 
Loftus  Brock,  F.S.A.,  who  described  its  features. 
The  first  paper  was  read  by  Miss  Russell,  of  Galashiels, 
on  "  The  Early  History  of  Cumbria,  and  the  Ety- 
mology of  the  Name  of  Glasgow,"  the  latter  being 
Glas  =  church,  and  goto  —  friend.  Reference  was  made 
to  some  other  place-names,  such  as  Glastonbury,  which 
have  the  same  signification ;  and  the  friend  was  St. 
Mungo.  It  was  shown  that  the  ancient  Diocese  of 
Glasgow  was  equal  in  extent  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Cumbria,  which  extended  to  the  boundary  bank,  the 
Catrail  or  "Battle  fence"  in  Welsh,  which  was  the 
boundary  between  Cumbria  and  Bernicia.  Celtic 
names  occur  along  the  line  of  coast  rather  than  among 
the  hills,  and  it  was  suggested  from  many  evidences 
that  the  Lowland  Scots  were  of  Cymric  type. — The 
second  paper  was  by  H.  Syer  Cuming,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
(Scot.),  on  "The  Devil's  Fingers  and  Toe-nails.".  This 
was  an  interesting  chapter  on  "  Folk-lore,"  in  which 
many  curious  legends  and  beliefs  were  discussed.  The 
well-known  and  common  fossils  so  called,  supposed  to 
be  either  the  shed  fingers  or  toe-nails  of  the  Arch 
Enemy  of  mankind,  are  popularly  believed  to  shield 
their  fortunate  possessors  from  all  harm. 

St.  Paul's  Ecclesiological  Society. — An  ordinary 
meeting  was  held  at  the  Chapter  House  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  on  4th  April,  when  Mr.  G.  Birch,  F.S.A., 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


229 


continued  his  paper  on  Round  Churches.  Mr.  Birch 
commenced  by  reverting  to  St.  Helena's  Church  at 
Treves,  of  which  he  exhibited  two  plans,  one  showing 
the  original  Byzantine  circular  church,  and  the  other 
the  mediaeval  church  which  is  built  on  the  same  foun- 
dations. The  existing  church  is,  properly  speaking,  a 
cruciform  edifice,  and  owes  its  circular  shape  to  the 
disposition  of  the  apses  and  chapels.  The  peculiarity 
of  San  Vitale,  Ravenna,  is  that  the  apsidal  chapels 
which  radiate  from  the  centre  of  the  round  church  are 
not  parallel  to  the  choir.  These  chapels  are  circular, 
with  right-angled  projections  for  the  altars.  This 
church,  which  is  probably  one  of  the  earliest  in 
Christendom,  is  superbly  decorated  with  mosaics.  In 
Syria  there  is  a  group  of  round  churches,  all  more  or 
less  ruined ;  that  of  St.  George,  at  Thessalonica, 
being  possibly  the  earliest.  The  church  on  Mount 
Gerizim  is  very  similar  to  that  of  Antioch  in  plan. 
The  cathedra  at  Bosrah  may  be  taken  as  the  true 
model  of  a  round  church  ;  that  is,  the  dome  is  set  in  a 
square,  the  angles  of  which  are  utilized  as  apsidal 
chapels.  A  curious  point  in  Syrian  architecture  is 
that  the  chancel  apse,  while  circular  within,  is  angular 
on  the  exterior,  on  the  origin  of  which  peculiarity  the 
lecturer  offered  no  opinion.  Esrah  was  another  good 
example  of  a  typical  Syrian  church,  but  its  dome  was 
octangular,  set  in  a  square.  It  has  a  lofty  arcade, 
supporting  a  clerestory,  from  which  an  egg  shaped 
dome,  which  springs  direct  from  the  walls  without  the 
intervention  of  pendentives.  Round  the  apse  of  this 
church  are  three  rows  of  seats,  above  which  is  one 
small  window.  Among  the  circular  churches  of  Italy 
were  mentioned  those  of  Nocera  and  Bologna  (St. 
Stefano).  The  latter  is  a  group  of  seven  churches,  one 
of  which  is  circular  ;  it  may,  however,  have  been 
originally  a  baptistery.  St.  Lorenzo,  Milan,  is  a 
particularly  elegant  specimen  of  a  circular  church,  but 
of  an  extremely  complicated  plan.  The  lecturer 
declined  to  fix  its  age,  but  thought  that  most  of  the 
round  churches  were  of  the  age  of  Justinian.  Brescia 
he  considered  was  a  Norman  church.  France  was 
peculiarly  rich  in  round  churches,  although  most  of 
them  have  been  more  or  less  destroyed.  St.  Benigne 
and  the  cathedral  at  Dijon  were  both,  he  thought, 
derived  from  the  destroyed  church  of  St.  Martin,  at 
Tours.  The  ruined  Abbey  church  at  Charroux  was  a 
magnificent  specimen  of  a  circular  church,  but  its 
destruction  was  so  complete  that  its  eastern  termina- 
tion was  a  matter  of  dispute.  The  arrangement  of 
the  rotunda  was  most  extraordinary,  consisting  of  a 
small  centre  and  three  encircling  aisles,  the  separating 
columns  varying  in  number.  Riez  was  extremely  like 
a  Syrian  church.  After  instancing  a  number  of  other 
circular  churches,  the  lecturer  passed  on  to  the  German 
group.  The  cathedral  at  Aix  la  Chapelle  was  said  to 
show  the  influence  of  the  church  at  Ravenna,  which 
view  he  was  inclined  to  combat.  The  centre  is  an 
octagon,  carried  by  sixteen  piers,  and  the  external  wall 
has  sixteen  sides.  St.  Matthew,  Cobern,  was  one  of 
the  finest,  as  well  as  one  of  the  latest  of  the  Templar 
churches.  The  external  wall  follows  the  line  of  the 
hexagon.  It  has  six  columns,  a  lofty  triforium,  and  a 
clerestory.  The  chancel  is  almost  a  circle.  There  are 
a  number  of  circular  churches  in  Spain,  and  one  or 
two  in  Portugal.  Segovia  is  a  Templar  church  in  two 
stories,  the  lower  in  the  centre  being  a  representation 


of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  The  surrounding  aisle  is 
extremely  lofty,  and  has  a  barrel  vault.  At  Sala- 
manca there  is  a  church  with  a  circular  exterior  wall, 
but  whether  it  was  originally  circular  within  is  uncer- 
tain, it  now  being  divided  by  columns  into  a  cruci- 
form church.  The  lecturer  concluded  by  briefly 
reviewing  the  Scandinavian  group,  and  mentioned 
specimens  in  Holland,  Denmark  and  Sweden.  The 
lecture  was  illustrated  by  a  large  number  of  ground- 
plans  which  Mr.  Birch  promised  to  reproduce  for  the 
transactions  of  the  Society. 


iRetrietos. 

Old  Glasgow  :  the  Place  and  the  People  from  the  Roman 

Occupation    to    the    Eighteenth     Century.      By 

Andrew  MacGeorge.     Glasgow  :  Blackie  and 

Son,  1888. 

This  is  not  a  model  local  history,  but  it  contains 

information  of  a  reliable  nature  obtained  from  sources 

which  no  one  but  a  local  student  could  have  unearthed, 

and   concerning   matters  which   are  all   too   seldom 

chronicled  in  the  accounts  of  municipal  towns. 

Prehistoric  Glasgow,  like  prehistoric  London,  seems 
very  far  off  the  present  thriving  centre  of  commercial 
activity.  But  there  are  records  of  it  left  in  its  religious, 
its  monumental,  and  its  customary  antiquities.  Its 
first  bishop  was  the  far-famed  Kentigern,  a  con- 
temporary of  St.  Columba,  and  an  adherent  of  the 
British  Church  as  distinct  from  the  Roman  Church. 
The  church  which  Kentigern  and  his  disciples  founded 
was  made  up  not  of  individuals,  but  of  clans,  and  the 
old  clan  idea,  so  deeply  engrafted  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people,  refashioned  itself  under  Christian  influences 
into  the  later  monastic  life.  Chieftains  and  their 
clans  became  monastic  settlements.  The  abbot  was 
the  head  of  the  clan,  the  monks  were  the  members, 
and  in  the  case  of  the  monastery  of  Iona  we  have  it 
on  record  that  it  was  known  as  "  the  family  of  Hy." 
Under  this  system  Kentigern  and  his  clan  monastery 
lived  at  Glasgow,  or,  as  it  was  then,  the  banks  of  the 
beautiful  stream  "vocabulo  Melindonor,"  maintaining 
themselves  by  rural  industry  and  the  arts  of  peaceful 
life.  When  we  contemplate  what  an  early  clan  was, 
made  up  of  men  whose  view  of  life  did  not  extend 
beyond  clan  rights  and  clan  duties  ;  whose  idea  of 
brotherhood  could  never  take  them  beyond  their  own 
fellow-clansmen  ;  whose  outlook  beyond  their  clan 
was  one  of  bitter  enmity  and  deadly  feud,  we  may 
possibly  grasp  how  necessary  this  monastic  institution 
was  to  the  spread  of  Christianity,  and  how  vast  an 
influence  it  must  have  had.  But  it  was  essentially 
primitive.  The  monasteries  were  villages  of  huts 
made  of  wattle  and  daub  ;  the  monks  kept  up  old 
tribal  practices  side  by  side  with  their  higher  religion  ; 
as,  for  instance,  the  legend  of  St.  Kentigern,  which 
relates  how  he  kindled  into  flame  a  frozen  branch  of 
wood,  in  order  to  keep  up  the  perpetual  fire  which  had 
been  sent  from  heaven.  There  is  much  in  these  old 
monkish  traditions  which  needs  re -examination,  and 
Mr.  MacGeorge  has  done  well  in  showing  how  they 
illustrate  the  history  of  Old   Glasgow.      They  very 


*3° 


REVIEWS. 


properly  fit  in  with  the  evidence  as  to  the  weems,  or 
underground  houses,  the  pile  dwellings  the  dug-out 
boats ;  and  from  the  whole  evidence  we  think  that 
Mr.  MacGeorge  has  succeeded  in  giving  a  very  satis- 
factory account  of  the  earliest  conditions  of  life  upon 
the  site  of  what  was  afterwards  to  grow  into  the  city 
of  Glasgow. 

Coming  to  later  times,  the  chief  glory  of  the  city  is, 
of  course,  its  far-famed  Cathedral,  which  was  begun 
to  be  built  by  Bishop  Bondington,  who  was  conse- 
crated in  1233.  In  all  probability  the  crypt  and  choir 
were  completed  in  his  time.  Two  other  of  the  oldest 
parts  of  the  Cathedral,  the  massive  square  tower  at 
the  north-west  end  of  the  Cathedral,  and  the  consistory 
house  which  stood  on  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
nave,  have,  within  the  last  forty  years,  been  pulled 
down  by  order  of  her  Majesty's  First  Commissioner  of 
Works  in  the  course  of  certain  operations,  professing 
to  have  had  for  their  object  the  improvement  and 
restoration  of  the  Cathedral  1  This  act  of  barbarism 
was  instigated  by  the  then  Lord  Provost  and  the  magis- 
trates of  the  city,  and  it  is  another  instance  of  the 
absolutely  insane  way  of  wasting  money  in  pulling 
down,  while  so  much  money  is  needed  in  keeping  in 
repair.  These  things  are  enough  to  make  antiquaries 
despair  of  ever  getting  people  in  authority  to  suppose 
that  there  really  are  other  people  who  may  know 
better  about  antiquities  than  those  who  do  not  profess 
more  than  a  mere  passing  interest  in  them. 

We  believe  now  that  Glasgow  is  particularly  fortu- 
nate in  the  possession  of,  at  least,  one  enthusiastic 
student  of  herCathedial — a  man  whoknowseverystone, 
and  who  does  much  to  lead  thought  into  the  direction 
of  really  preserving,  rather  than  undertaking  any  sort 
of  work  under  the  specious  name  of  restoration.  To 
Mr.  Honeyman,  Mr.  MacGeorge  pays  deserved  honour 
and  attention  in  this  matter  of  the  Cathedral,  and  we 
are  pleased  to  think  of  this  old  city  of  the  North 
possessing  amongst  its  own  citizens  such  competent 
exponents  of  its  antiquities  and  history. 

Mr.  MacGeorge  has  much  to  say  of  manners  and 
customs,  municipal  antiquities,  the  tenure  of  land, 
corporation  property,  dress,  language,  and  other  minutiae 
of  citizen  life  ;  and  we  lay  down  this  volume  with  the 
reflection  that  it  is  a  sound  piece  of  work  taken  up  for 
the  love  of  the  subject,  and  carried  out  with  skill, 
patience  and  judgment. 

Oxfordshire    Archczological    Society.       Frit  well,    ii., 

Manorial.     Banbury.     December,  1S88. 
Scottish  Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  ii.,  1888. 
Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  1889. 
Yorkshire  Ge7iealogist  and  Yorkshire  Bibliographer. 
Gloucestershire   Notes  and   Queries,   xl.,   xli. — 1888, 
1889. 
We  have  before  remarked  how  valuable  these  local 
collectors  of  antiquarian  information  are  to  the  student 
of  the  present  day,  who  learns  almost  for  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  knowledge  that  links  in  the  chain  of 
man's  history  sometimes  depend  upon  facts  which  are 
only  to  be  obtained  in  out-of-the-way  localities  of  civi- 
lized countries.    Although  no  apparent  scheme  of  work 
is  laid  down  by  the  conductors  of  these  periodicals, 
they  manage  to  bring  together  a  remarkable  amount 
of  scattered   material.     The   strange   custom   at   St. 
Briavel's,  the  dragon  of  Gloucester,  and  the  supersti- 


tion regarding  eagles  recorded  from  Gloucestershire, 
are  peculiarly  interesting,  and  we  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  them  recorded  before.  The  plea  for  place- 
names  which  is  made  in  Northern  Notes  and  Queries  is 
very  apropos,  though  we  would  insert  a  word  of 
caution  on  the  question  of  derivation.  What  we 
want  is,  not  derivation  by  untrained  philologists,  but 
collected  instances  of  spellings  and  pronunciations  of 
local  names,  because  these  put  into  the  hands  of  a  man 
like  Professor  Skeat  can  be  made  to  reveal  many 
pages  of  our  unwritten  history.  A  great  deal  of  at- 
tention is  given  to  family  history,  and  while  we  do 
not  wish  to  say  one  word  against  this  study  we  rather 
deprecate  so  much  space  being  given  to  it.  We  also 
do  not  see  the  importance  of  recording  quotations 
from  newspaper  articles  which  do  not  bear  on  any 
special  subject  under  discussion,  and,  besides,  which 
have  no  scientific  value. 


Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  to  July,  1885.  Part  II. 
Washington,  1886.  (Second  notice  ) 
The  greater  part  of  this  volume  is  occupied  with 
the  George  Catlin  Indian  Gallery.  No  less  than  915 
pages  of  letterpress,  besides  numerous  plates,  are 
devoted  to  this  subject,  and  it  may  be  safely  said  that 
a  contribution  of  great  value  in  the  shape  of  material 
is  here  made  to  anthropological  science.  Before 
touching  upon  the  treasures  of  the  Catlin  collection,  a 
word  as  to  its  vicissitudes  may  prove  interesting.  The 
gallery  consisted  of  a  series  of  paintings,  many  being 
portraits,  illustrative  of  the  life  of  the  American 
Indians,  at  a  time  when  they  had  not  yet  felt  the  effect 
of  the  civilization  before  which  they  were  destined  to 
disappear,  and  when  the  white  man  was  almost  a 
stranger.  The  paintings  were  made  from  sketches 
taken  by  Catlin  in  his  prolonged  and  extensive 
wanderings  among  the  native  races  of  America,  and 
he  also  published  several  works  which  are  a  mine  of 
information.  In  the  present  volume  copious  extracts 
are  made  from  these  published  volumes  to  illustrate 
the  plates.  It  may  be  said,  therefore,  that  we  possess 
in  this  Smithsonian  Report  the  combined  result  of 
Catlin's  labours ;  and  students  are  much  indebted  to 
the  Board  of  Regents,  and  to  the  editor  of  this  section 
of  the  Report,  Mr.  Donaldson.  Catlin's  gallery  was 
exhibited  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Washington, 
Boston,  etc.,  from  1837  to  1839  ;  it  was  brought  by 
Mr.  Catlin  to  London  in  the  latter  year,  and  opened 
for  public  view  in  the  Egyptian  Hall  early  in  1840  ; 
it  remained  in  England  till  1844,  when  it  was  taken 
to  Paris,  and  exhibited,  first  at  the  Salle  Valentino, 
and  aiterwards  in  the  Louvre,  at  the  request  of  the 
King.  The  Revolution  of  1848  caused  Mr.  Catlin  to 
bring  his  collection  back  to  London,  where  it  was 
exhibited  till  1852.  In  that  year  Mr.  Catlin  entered 
into  speculation,  which  ended  in  financial  failure,  and 
the  seizure  of  the  collection  by  creditors.  The  sub- 
sequent vicissitudes  and  recovery  of  the  collection  are 
described  by  Mr.  Donaldson  :  "  Mr.  Joseph  Harrison, 
jun.,  of  Philadelphia,  a  most  liberal  and  patriotic 
American,  being  at  the  time  in  London,  made  liberal 
advances  to  Mr.  Catlin  to  meet  his  liabilities,  and,  as 
security,  took  charge  of  the  collection  ;  it  was  shipped 
to  Philadelphia  in  1852-3,  where  it  was  stored  until 
the  summer  of  1879."     In  that  year  Mr.  Donaldson 


REVIEWS. 


•3* 


applied  to  Mr.  Harrison's  executors  for  the  transfer  of 
the  collection  to  the  Smithsonian  Institution.  The 
executors  reported  that  the  collertion  was  in  a  dilapi- 
dated condition,  having  been  through  two  fires  since 
its  arrival  from  Europe,  and  that  it  was  stored  in 
.  several  places  in  the  city ;  but  there  could  be  no  doubt 
that  its  proper  destination  was  the  National  Museum. 
On  May  19,  1879,  the  collection  was  taken  possession 
of  by  Mr.  Donaldson,  and  removed  to  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution. 

Although  the  gallery  was  well  known  to  students 
through  Catlin's  works  and  illustrations,  the  recovery 
of  the  original  collection,  or  so  much  of  it  as  has  sur- 
vived, is  a  cause  for  congratulation.  In  this  report 
Mr.  Donaldson  has  brought  together  from  Catlin's 
diaries,  books,  and  from  other  sources,  an  interesting 
mass  of  information  on  Indian  manners  and  customs 
(p.  231  et  seq.),  and  the  Indian  games  are  also  de- 
scribed (p.  300  et  seq.).  Students  of  the  totem  will 
be  interested  in  the  buffalo  dance,  and  the  bear  and 
eagle  dances.  The  implements,  arms,  and  drums  of 
the  Indians  are  amply  illustrated  ;  and  it  need  not  be 
said  that  the  pictures  and  descriptions  of  George  Catlin 
are  unrivalled  as  sources  of  information  upon  Indian 
costume.  The  whole  social  system  of  these  tribes  is 
revealed.  The  native  pictorial  art  is  well  represented 
in  a  series  of  paintings  on  robes. 

An  interesting  memoir  of  George  Catlin  is  also 
given  in  the  report.  George  Catlin  lived  for  pos'erity, 
and  his  time  has  come.  He  was  penetrated  with  the 
most  profound  sympathy  for  the  native  Indian  tribes  ; 
he  foresaw  their  extinction,  and  he  gave  himself  up 
to  the  work  of  preserving  records  of  these  children  of 
nature,  as  he  was  fond  of  calling  them.  He  was  in 
advance  of  his  generation,  and  the  personal  sacrifices 
which  he  made  should  not  be  forgotten  now.  Hence, 
it  was  fitting  that  a  memoir  of  him  should  appear  with 
the  description  of  his  gallery. 

In  some  reminiscences  of  Catlin  by  George  Harvey, 
the  artist,  here  reproduced,  there  is  a  remark  which 
well  indicates  the  value  of  Catlin's  work.  "  Had 
there  been,"  says  Mr.  Harvey,  "such  a  man  as  Catlin 
following  in  the  train  of  Julius  Caesar  when  he  con- 
quered Great  Britain,  instead  of  Tacitus,  how  much 
richer  would  be  the  materials  for  correct  thought  and 
information  than  those  we  possess  !" 


Correspondence. 


AN  UNIQUE  UNKNOWN  SEPULCHRAL 
BRASS. 

In  the  old  church  of  Brown  Candover,  Hants, 
there  was  on  the  floor  a  brass  of  a  male  and  female 
figure,  and  there  was  also  an  inscription  near,  in  old 
black  letters,  recording  the  death  of  Masteris  Margate 
Wylson,  bur,  at  Br  (nun  Cane/over,  1 559. 

This  brass  afterwards  was  exhibited  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Archaeological  Institute  held  in  Winchester, 
1845,  by  the  late  Rev.  G.  H.  Gunner,  M.A.,  tutor 
and  chaplain  of  Winchester  College,  who  described  it 


as  being  removed  from  the  former  church  of  Brown 
Candover,  and  it  appeared  to  be  the  memorial 
of  a  gentleman  and  his  wife  named  Wylson,  A.D. 
15^9- 

The  writer  of  this  notice  was  lately  permitted  to 
take  some  rubbings,  and  the  brass  was  at  once  seen 
to  be  a  memorial  of  the  time  of  Henry  VII.,  if  not  of 
an  earlier  period,  most  certainly  not  later,  and  there- 
fore t^e  inscription  of  Wybon,  1559,  could  not 
belong  to  the  effigies,  although  it  may  have  belonged 
to  a  son,  and  in  the  absence  of  any  other  information, 
we  may  fairly  surmise  this  to  be  the  case.  The  brass 
is  of  extreme  interest  and  rarity,  for  it  is  the  only 
known  example  of  a  gentleman  and  lady  being  de- 
picted aim-in-arm  ;  the  short  tunic  is  also  remarkable, 
as  it  was  generally  worn  long,  as  in  the  ca=e  of  John 
Bedell,  whose  brass  is  in  Winchester  College.  The 
lily  also  placed  between  the  couple  (the  emblem  of 
purity)  is  very  uncommon  ;  he  is  dressed,  presumably, 
in  a  brown  undercoat,  over  this  a  short  green  tunic 
lined  and  edged  with  fur,  round  his  waist  is  a  steel 
girdle,  attached  to  it  is  the  gypciere,  a  larjje  red  purse, 
edged  with  steel  for  security,  which  all  gentlemen 
wore  in  those  days  as  their  pocket  ;  his  plaited  shirt 
is  showing  with  a  collar  low  down,  exposing  the 
whole  of  the  neck  ;  the  hair  is  long  and  flowing  down 
to  the  shoulders,  and  the  face  closely  shaven.  The 
shoes  are  very  broad  at  the  toes,  a  fashion  lately  in- 
troduced. It  has  been  remarked  that  at  this  period 
the  English  dress  was  so  fantastical  and  absurd  that 
it  was  difficult  to  distinguish  one  sex  from  the  other, 
and  the  example  on  this  brass  confirms  this  remark. 

The  lady  is  dressed  in  a  long  costume,  apparently 
crimson  or  purple  velvet,  cut  square  at  the  neck,  tight 
sleeves,  small  in  the  waist,  having  a  rich  girlie  with 
a  long  metal  pendant  hanging  down  in  front,  attached 
by  a  large  buckle  ;  she  has  also  a  plaited  collar  low 
round  the  neck,  like  her  husband  :  the  headdress  is 
very  peculiar,  a  high  stiff  cap  with  net  hanging  down 
to  the  back  of  the  waist,  and  over  it  an  embroidered 
gold  veil. 

Apart  from  its  archaeological  interest,  the  brass  is 
valuable  as  an  example  of  the  costumes  of  a  Hamp- 
shire squire  and  his  lady  400  years  ago.  This  highly- 
interesting  brass  will  be  properly  set  in  a  slab  and 
erected  in  the  present  church  at  Brown  Candover  ;  in 
the  meantime,  it  would  be  valuable  if  any  certain  in- 
formation could  be  given  so  as  to  identify  who  the 
effigies  are.  Endeavours  have  been  made  to  trace  bick 
the  family  of  Wylson,  but  without  success  ;  a  clue 
may  be  obtained  by  the  fin  ling  out  the  record  of  any 
family  living  at  or  near  Hrown  Candover  at  the  latter 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  at  the  Manor  House  or 
at  any  county  seat  near ;  it  was  surmised  that  they 
were  of  the  Worsley  family  who  formerly  possessed 
the  Manor  House  of  Chilton  Candover,  but  this 
occurred  a  century  after  the  time  we  are  seeking 
information  of. 

H.  D.  C. 


232 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


Cbe  antiquary  GErcfmnge. 

Enclose  $d.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
l$th  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed — The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  The  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo-lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882  ;  12s. — 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to.,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment ;  price  £$  5s. 
— IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Yetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bembond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  £1  is.  net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Cristo  ;  edition  de  luxe ;  5  vols. ; 
£2  8s. — 2c,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large-paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  £3  3s.— 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Dead  Leman,  by  Lang  and  Sylvester,  large 
paper  (only  50  copies),  ,£1  10s.  ;  Obiter  Dicta,  1st 
series,  1st  edition,  15s. — M.,  care  of  Manager. 


Sooner  or  Later ;  in  original  parts ;  £1  10s. — 6c, 
care  of  Manager. 

Antiquary,  complete  to  date,  vols.  i. — xiii.  in 
office  binding,  xiv. — xviii.  in  parts,  perfectly  clean  ; 
Chronicles  of  Old  London,  half  calf  (Riley)  ;  Liber 
Albus  (Riley) ;  Old  and  New  London,  complete,  half 
calf;  Greater  London,  half  calf;  Magazine  of  Art 
(Cassell's),  1881  to  date,  perfectly  clean,  first  5  vols,  in 
office  cases. — Offers  by  letter  to  L,  32c,  Eden  Grove, 
Holloway,  N. 

Caldecott,  Toy  Books,  £$ ;  Graphic  Pictures,  £2 1 5s. , 
Editions  de  luxe,  new  ;  Early  Writings  of  Thackeray, 
large  paper,  £2  5s.  ;  Blades'  Enemies  of  Books,  large 
paper,  £  1  15s.  ;  Bankside  Shakespeare,  3  vols,  ready, 
rest  as  published.     Offers. — 33B,  care  of  Manager. 

Novum  Testamentum  Grsece,  Sedanii,  1628,  perfect, 
very  rare,  modern  binding,  £4.  10s.  Sir  J.  Thorold's 
copy  was  sold  by  auction  for  £g. — 32B,  care  of 
Manager. 


Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Hardy's  New  Testament ;  The  White  Cat,  illustrated 
by  E.  V.  B. ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire ;  Hamilton's 
The  Lamp  and  the  Lantern ;  Gardiner's  England,  8vo., 
vols.  1  and  2  ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book-worm,  Roxburgh 
edition ;  Ball's  State  of  Man ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  7  ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes  ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Fergusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest-Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost;  Shakespeare,  vol.  7  (1818); 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  50;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32mo., 
Jones ;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — 
Retail  Department,  Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  11,  12; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6. — Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

Casts  from  Ancient  Seals,  buy  or  exchange. — 
Tunley,  Power's  Court  Road,  Land  port. 

Any  books  on  Shorthand,  and  any  pamphlets  or 
papers  relating  to  North  Highmore  (1820-4). — R- 
McCaskie,  110,  Iverson  Road,  West  Hampstead. 


ORIENTATION. 


233 


The   Antiquary. 


JUNE,  1889. 


Orientation. 

By  C.  A.  Ward. 

List  of  Authorities. 


:. — Mign£,  Archiologie  Sacrie,  2  vols. 

1. — Walcott,  Mackenzie,  E.  C,  Sacred  A  re  Analogy. 

I. — Larousse,  Diet.  Universel. 

.. — Durandus,   Wm.,  Bishop    of   Mende,   Symbolism   of  the 

Churches,  by  J.  M.  Neale  and  Webb. 
;. — Staunton,  Rev.  Wm.,  Ecclesiastical  Dictionary. 
>. — McBurney  and  Neil's  Cyc.  Univ.  Hist. 
•. — Dudley,  Rev.  Jno.,  Naology. 
!. — Mackenzie,  K.  R.  H.,  Masonic  Cyc. 
1. — Danet,  Diet.  Greek  and  Roman  Antiq. 
>. — Taylor's  Fragments  ofCalmet,  2  vols. 
. — Auber,  Abb6,  Hist,  du  Symb.  Relig.,  4  vols. 
:. — Broughton,  Thos.,  Biblio.  Hist.  Soc,  2  vols.,  1737. 
j. — Antoine,  A.,  Animaux  Calibres,  2  vols. 
..  — Rodwell,  Jno.,  Koran,  1876. 
;.— Mackey,  A.  G.,  Lexicon  of  Freemasonry. 
>• — Annates  de  la  Philos.  Chritienne,  vol.  xix.,  1839. 
'. — Borromeo,  C,  Instruct  Fabrics  Eccles. 
!. — Willis's  Current  Notes,  1855. 
1. — Rycaut's  Hist.  Popes. 

1. — Stanley,  Thos.,  Hist.  Philosophy,  1701,  3rd.  edit. 
. — Jones,  Rev.  A.,  Proper  Names  of  Scripture. 
:. — Wren's  Parentalia,  1750. 
.—White,  H.  Kirke,  Poems,  1836. 
..— Phillimore,  Lucy,  Sir  Christ.  Wren,  1880. 

Lord,  how  mine  eyes  throw  gazes  to  the  East  ! 
My  heart  doth  charge  the  watch. 

Passionate  Pilgrim,  xi. 

HEN  the  Oxford  movement  was  set 
on  foot  by  the  publication  of  the 
Tracts  for  the  Times,  Orientation 
was  a  good  deal  talked  about,  and 
canvassed  also  in  the  press,  but  almost  always 
in  so  vague  a  fashion  that  a  reader  of  what 
was  printed  rose  from  it  with  a  sense  of  the 
most  utter  bewilderment  of  mind ;  and  even 
now  when  we  look  for  the  latest  intelligence, 
hoping  that  in  nearly  fifty  years  something 
on  so  interesting  a  topic  may  have  taken  a 
form  that  shall  be  at  least  comprehensible,  if 
not  final,  we  discover  with  amazement  on  turn- 
ing to  the  9th  edition  of  the  Eticyclopcedia 
Britannica  that  there  is  not  a  syllable  under 
the  heading  of  Orientation.  It  is  possible 
that  under  Chancel,  or  Church,  or  Archi- 
VOL.  xix. 


tecture,  or  Church  Architecture  something  may 
be  said ;  but  even  then  under  Orientation  a 
reference  to  such  passage  or  passages  ought 
to  have  been  given.  I  confess  that  I  did  not 
take  the  trouble  to  look  any  further.  Pre- 
suming that  there  was  insufficiency  of  some 
sort  manifest,  I  concluded,  perhaps  too 
hastily,  that  my  search  had  better  be  be- 
stowed in  other  and  more  likely  quarters. 

French  writers  say  that  from  the  eleventh 
century  the  custom  of  placing  churches  with 
the  chancel  eastward  has  been  invariably 
observed  (i.  M.,  ii.  473)  in  France.  There 
are,  however,  exceptions  to  this  rule,  viz.,  the 
Castle  Chapel  at  Caen,  and  St  Bennet's  at 
Paris,  together  with  the  Madelaine,  which  is 
north  and  south  (2.  W.,  s.v.  East).*  Walcott 
adds  that  the  entrance  and  altar  in  the  first 
two  instances  are  in  the  west,  as  also  at 
Haarlem  and  Seville.  It  is  probable  that 
there  are  a  great  many  more  instances. 

It  appears  that  Origen  and  Tertullian  have 
treated  fully  of  this,  and  that  Tertullian,  in 
his  defence  of  the  Christians,  says  that  the 
faithful  have  at  all  times  worshipped  with 
their  faces  towards  the  east,  and  that  for  this 
reason  they  were  accused  by  the  pagans  of 
worshipping  the  sun.  This  can  hardly  be 
correct  if,  as  Migne"  says  (1.  M.,  ii.  473),  the 
pagan  temples  were  arranged  so  that  those 
who  prayed  were  turned  towards  the  east. 
See  also  Broughton  quoted  further  on. 

St.  John  Damascenus  and  Cassiodorus  give 
the  mystic  reasons  for  this  orientation  of 
churches  which  prevailed  from  the  fifth 
century  till  the  Renaissance  (3.  l.  s.v.  Orienta- 
tion). They  say  that  Christ  on  the  cross  had 
His  face  turned  towards  the  west,  and  that 
Christians  therefore  turn  east  in  prayer  to 
see  the  face  of  Him  crucified.  They  also 
generally  hold  that  at  his  second  advent  he 

*  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  importance  attached 
to  orientation  led  to  the  coinage  of  a  word,  bestoumt", 
in  early  French  to  designate  the  Church  of  St.  Benoit, 
at  Paris,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  which  had  its  great 
altar  to  the  west,  and  was  called  St.  Benoit  mal-tourne 
(1.  M.,  ii.  473)  Sanctus  Benedictus  male  Versus.  But 
when  the  church  was  rebuilt,  in  the  time  of  Francis  I., 
with  the  altar  to  the  east,  it  was  called  St.  Benoit  le 
Betourne  Bene  Versus.  This  is  the  Abbe"  Migne's 
version.  Betourne  cannot  stand  for  Bene  (cf.  Bevue  = 
mevue).  Betourne  is  mal-tourne.  Littre,  s.v.  Bis- 
tourner,  quotes  Geraud  Paris  sous  Philippe  le  Bel 
p.  423,  in  the  sense  of  distorted,  because  the  choir 
was  in  the  west.  It  is  obsolete  now,  but  in  the  Argot 
of  Paris  Bistourni  stands  for  a  French  Cor  de  Chasse. 


234 


ORIENTATION. 


will  again  appear  in  the  east  descending  to 
judge  the  earth. 

Justin  Martyr  considers  that  man  should 
dedicate  the  best  to  God,  and  that  the  east 
has  always  been  regarded  as  the  best  and 
most  noble.  Christ  is  the  true  Light,  the 
veritable  East,  so  says  Chrysostom;  in  turning 
from  the  west  we  do  honour  to  the  Almighty 
(i.  M.,  ii.  473).  The  orientation  of  churches 
not  only  fixes  towards  the  east  both  the  altar 
and  the  choir,  but  every  other  part  of  the 
edifice  follows  from,  and  is  determined  by,  it* 
The  west  is  the  abode  of  shadow,  sleep,  and 
the  ignorance  of  Divine  things.  Over  the 
western  door,  therefore,  Christ  is  represented 
as  the  Truth  and  Life.  The  north  is  the  region 
of  thick  fog  and  storms  ;  that  is  to  say,  of  the 
passions.  A  man  in  the  west  wants  light, 
but  in  the  north  he  hugs  his  chains  and 
thraldom  in  evil.  Hence  the  terrible  scenes 
of  the  last  Judgment  were  represented  on  the 
northern  gates  of  churches. 

Some  time  since  there  was  at  St.  Giles-in- 
the-Fields  an  elaborate  semicircular  carving 
representing  the  Day  of  Judgment,  which  was 
placed  over  the  northern  gate  opening  upon 
High  Holborn,  and  then  it  was  in  its  true 
and  right  position ;  but  this  has  of  late  years 
been  removed  to  the  western  gate,  where  it 
is  entirely  inappropriate  and  out  of  place. 
At  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman  Street,  there  is  a 
very  similar  stone,  and  that  is  still  more  im- 
properly placed,  for  it  is  set  facing  due  east. 

Cardinal  Bona  has  a  further  fancy :  he 
imagines  that  in  turning  eastward,  pilgrims 
and  exiles  as  we  are,  we  direct  our  eyes  to  the 
paradise  that  was  lost.  St.  Basil  further  con- 
firms this  by  saying  that  few  know  the  reason, 
but  the  Church  had  it  well  in  view,  and  built 
the  most  ancient  basilicas  to  the  equinoctial 
east  (1.  M.,  ii.  473),  because  the  sun  was 
then  supposed  to  rise  over  the  terrestrial 
paradise.  This  shows  how  entirely  these 
excellent  men  thrust  facts  into  conformity 
with  their  own  dreams.  If  any  fact  be  ob- 
servable at  all  in  relation  to  this,  it  is  that  all 
the  old  basilicas  in  Rome  converted  to 
churches  are  constructed  on  the  very  opposite 
principle  to  that  stated  by  St.  Basil ;  it  is 
therefore  not  very  surprising  that  few  should 
know  the  reason  which  the  Church  had  in  view. 

*  Left  hand  is  north.  Aquillon,  Calmet,  i.  264. 
"  If  thou  wilt,  take  the  left  hand"  (Lot).  Gen.  xiii.  9. 


Thus  the  east  stands  connected  with  the 
Crucifixion,  the  Ascension,  Pentecost,  and  the 
Second  Advent  (2.  W.,  s.v.  Orientation). 
Eden,  wherein  "  God  planted  a  garden  east- 
ward," is  eloquently  described  by  Theophilus 
as  "  a  place  flooded  with  light,  radiant  with 
brilliant  air,  and  most  excellent  in  its  forest 
growths  and  vegetation."*  Eden,  or  Edem, 
seems  in  Hebrew  all  but  equivalent  to  east, 
for  qedhem  is  eastward.  Amongst  the  four 
reasons  or  quatuor  rationes  of  Damascenus 
(4.  D.,  214)  for  looking  east,  one  is  that 
"  we  look  upon  Christ  crucified,  who  is  the 
true  East  f  we  pray  towards  paradise  the  old 
home.  In  Luke  i.  78  recurs  the  same  idea 
so  grandly  rendered  in  the  A.  V.  as  "  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us."  Again, 
they  pointed  to  that  singular  passage  in  Zech. 
xiv.  relating  to  the  mountain  opposed  to 
the  crucifixion  :  "  His  feet  shall  stand  in  that 
day  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  is 
before  Jerusalem  on  the  east,"  when  half  is 
to  move  northward  and  half  south.  Christ  is 
the  Orient  (Zech.  vi.  8),  which  is  translated  in 
the  A.V.  :  "  Behold  the  man  whose  name  is 
the  Branch  f  runs  in  the  Vulgate,  Ecce  vir 
oriens  nomen  ejus:  et  subter  eum  orietur,  et 
cedificabit  templum  Domino.  This  tends  far 
more  than  our  rendering  to  inculcate  a 
doctrine  of  orientation,  and  so  does  the 
LXX.      'Idov  uvrip,  'AvaXoyrij  ovo/jloc,  avru). 

The  Gentiles  worshipped  towards  the  east 
whilst  they  were  yet  pagan,  for  in  their 
earliest  temples,  "  wherever  they  stood,  it  was 
so  contrived  that  the  windows  being  opened 
might  receive  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun| 
(12.  B.,  ii.  453).  The  most  ancient  situation 
was  with  the  front  towards  the  west,  and  the 
altars  and  statues  at  the  east  end,  it  being  a 
custom  among  the  heathens  to  worship  with 

*  tottoq  Sia<j>opog  0a>ri,  Siavyrjg  aept  Xa^nrporip^, 
(pvroic  7ray(ca\oif  (22.  J.  IOO). 

f  It  is  perhaps  worth  remarking  here  that  in 
Stephens'  Thesaurus,  by  the  Dinclorffs'  'AvaXoyrj  is 
said  to  be  properly  applied  to  the  sun  and  moon,  or, 
indeed,  to  the  sun  only  ;  and  that  smXoyT)  is  used  for 
the  rising  of  the  stars.  Liddell  and  Scott  give  no  such 
distinction,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  there  was  any  such. 
The  constant  use  of  dvaXoyr)  r)Xiov  shows  that  it  could 
be  applied  to  other  objects.  It  is  used  for  the  source 
of  rivers  by  Polybius,  which  of  itself  seems  to  settle 
the  question  ;  and,  further,  tmXoyT)  is  used  of  the 
sun  and  moon  by  the  later  Greek  writers. 

X  It  should  be  remembered  that  heathen  temples 
were  mostly  atria  unroofed  with  the  cella  of  the  Deity 
in  the  centre. 


ORIENTATION. 


235 


their  faces  towards  the  east."  Broughton 
adds  that  in  after-ages  they  reversed  the 
situation,  that  the  doors  might  receive  the 
rising  sun.  Unfortunately,  he  gives  no 
authority  for  either  assertion ;  but  his  learn- 
ing was  profound,  so  that  we  may  be  sure  he 
had  authority  of  some  sort,  though  we  cannot 
see  for  ourselves  what  value  is  to  be  attached 
to  it.  Balaam  came  from  the  mountains  of 
Kedem  on  the  east  (Numb,  xxiii.  7).  The 
Star  of  Bethlehem  brought  the  Magi  from 
the  east;  that  star  which,  according  to  St. 
Ambrose  (n.  A.,  iii.  71),  shone  in  the  east, 
but  disappeared  near  Herod,  and  stood  again 
visibly  over  the  manger  that  cradled  Christ 
Therefore,  says  this  eloquent  writer,  "  The 
star  is  the  way,  and  that  way  is  Christ.  A 
star  shall  come  out  of  Jacob,  and  a  man  from 
Israel,  for  where  Christ  is  there  is  the  star. 
He  is  the  star  Phosphor  of  a  splendid  dawn." 

In  this  endless  mystery  attaching  to  the 
east,  Staunton  makes  a  further  suggestion 
(5.  S.,  281)  connecting  the  ceremonies  attend- 
ing baptism  with  it  in  the  Early  Church. 
The  candidates  renounced  the  devil  with  their 
faces  to  the  west,  and  they  then  turned  about 
to  the  east  to  make  their  covenant  with  Christ. 
He  quotes  Tertullian  {Contra  Valen,  iii.): 
"  The  east  was  the  figure  of  Christ,  and 
therefore  both  their  churches  and  their  prayers 
were  directed  that  way  j"  and  St.  Augustine, 
in  treating  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  (ii., 
c.  v.),  reiterates  the  same  :  "  When  we  stand 
at  our  prayers  we  turn  to  the  east,  whence 
the  heavens  or  the  light  of  heaven  arises." 

There  is  a  remarkable  passage  in  the  Book 
of  Wisdom  (xvi.  28) :  "  We  must  prevent  the 
sun  to  give  Thee  thanks,  and  at  the  dayspring 
pray  unto  Thee."  This  corresponds  with 
Psalm  lxxxviii.  13  :  "  Unto  Thee  have  I  cried, 
O  Lord ;  and  in  the  morning  shall  my  prayer 
prevent  Thee."  Now,  the  Jewish  tabernacle 
and  temple  had  the  entrance  to  the  east,  and 
the  Holy  of  Holies  to  the  west,  so  that  in  the 
temple  the  Jews  prayed  facing  westward,  and 
writers  have  taken  hold  of  this  to  point  out 
that  the  Christians  turned  to  the  east,  for  one 
of  many  reasons,  in  order  to  differ  from  the 
Jews.  But  here  we  see  that  the  Jews  when 
not  in  the  temple  "  prevent  the  sun  "  at  day- 
spring  with  prayers,  as  nearly  all  mankind  in 
the  east  both  did  and  still  do.  The  Moham- 
medans worship  towards  the  temple  at  Mecca, 


or  more  specially,  the  holy  Kaaba,  which  was 
built  by  the  angels  first,  and  afterwards  recon- 
structed, they  say,  by  Abraham  (13.  A.,  i.  47), 
around  the  wonderful  black  stone  and  well 
Zemzem.*  The  stone  is  the  most  sacred  stone 
in  the  world,  perhaps,  and  the  oldest  known 
site  of  Bcetylia  worship  {Beitallah  =  House  of 
God  :  Bethel)  (12.  B.,  i.  184)  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth  now  remaining.  This  Mohammed 
never  freed  himself  from  the  reverence  of.  The 
practice  of  turning  to  the  Kaaba  is  called 
Keblah,  and  he  had  ordered  his  followers  at 
one  time  to  pray  towards  the  temple  of  Jeru- 
salem, which  was  the  Keblah  of  the  Jews  and 
Christians  (12.  B.,  i.  563).  This  he  changed 
later  on  for  the  temple  of  Mecca,  and  when 
he  was  upbraided  for  the  inconsistency,  he 
justified  it  by  a  fresh  verse  introduced  into  the 
Koran  (14.  R.,  380):  "  The  east  and  the  west  is 
God's,  therefore  which  ever  way  ye  turn,  there 
is  the  face  of  God  :  Truly  God  is  Immense, 
Knowing."  In  this  we  shall  see  that  Vigilius, 
the  Pope,  had  anticipated  him.  The  worship 
of  the  Keblah  makes  the  Mohammedan 
change  his  position  with  every  change  of 
place,  and  must  often  constitute  a  great  diffi- 
culty. The  Keblah,  so  to  speak,  of  the  Jew 
towards  Jerusalem  was,  from  what  has  been 
remarked  above,  shown  to  have  been  in  early 
times  no  rule  with  them  further  than  during 
the  services  in  the  first  temple  built  by 
Solomon.  Where  the  ark  was  the  presence 
was.  But  out  of  the  precinct  of  the  temple 
the  glorious  symbol  of  nature  at  sunrise 
would  again  resume  its  force.  I  believe  that 
the  Jews  now  stand  upon  no  refinements  as 
to  the  position  of  Jerusalem,  but  are  content 
broadly  to  turn  to  the  east  at  their  fasts 
when  they  pray,  as  also  when  a  death  occurs 
they  place  the  lighted  lamp  at  the  east  end  of 
the  room.  This  Keblah  of  the  Jews  must,  I 
think,  have  commenced  to  be  general  at  the 
time  of  the  Babylonish  captivity,  for  in  Dan. 
vi.  10  we  read  that  the  windows  of  the 
prophet's  chamber  looked  "  towards  Jeru- 
salem ;  he  kneeled  upon  his  knees  three 
times  a  day,  and  prayed."  The  passage  in 
1  Kings  viii.  48  shows  that  there  was  a 
promise  attaching,  but  I  doubt  if  the  practice 
could  have  been  binding  universally.  Mus- 
sulmen  often  carry  a  compass  with  a  card  in- 

*  The  view  given  of  the  temple  in  Sale's  Koran 
gives  the  black  stone  as  situated  to  the  east. 

R    2 


236 


ORIENTATION. 


dicating  the  position  of  Mecca  upon  it.  But 
I  do  not  think  that  the  Jews  ever  provide 
themselves  with  such  an  indicator. 

Mackenzie  states  (8.  M.,  s.v.  Orientation), 
upon  what  ground  I  know  not,  that  the 
ancient  Egyptians  worshipped  to  the  south, 
and  that  the  same  word  stood  for  the  right  hand 
and  the  west,  for  the  left  hand  and  the  east. 
We  are  told  in  the  Pictorial  Bible  (1  Kings 
viii.  8)  that  the  south  was  the  Keblah  of  the 
Sabseans,  as  the  east  was  of  the  Magi. 
Their  worship  seems  to  have  begun  in 
Chaldeae.  They  worshipped  images  and  so 
antagonised  the  Magi,  who  worshipped  fire, 
and  these  two  great  divisions  seem  to  have 
divided  the  early  world.  The  worship  of  the 
Sabseans  spread  into  Hindustan  and  thence 
perhaps  into  Egypt.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it 
was  not  the  practice  of  the  augurs  at  Rome. 
When  an  augur  entered  his  pavilion  he  drew 
a  line  from  the  east,  called  Antica,  to  the  west, 
called  Postica,  and  then  across  it,  from  south 
to  north,  lines  called  Dextra  and  Sinistra 
(9.  D.,  s.v.  Augur).  It  is  probable  from  this  that 
the  opening  in  his  tent  looked  eastward  like 
that  of  the  Tabernacle,  with  the  Holy  of  Holies 
in  the  west,  as  also  in  the  temple  of  Jerusalem 
(10.  T.,  i.  492-494).  As  the  Freemasons  were 
the  ecclesiastical  builders,  they  oriented  their 
lodges  in  accordance  with  the  churches 
(8.  M.,  s.v.  Orientation),  although  in  cities 
their  lodges  are  now  too  numerous  to  allow 
of  a  strict  adherence  to  this  rule.  But  even 
now  the  place  where  a  lodge  is  situated  is 
called  its  Orient  (15.  M.,  238),  whilst  the 
seat  of  the  grand  lodges  is  called  the  Grand 
Orient.  In  Masonry  "the  east  is  the 
seat  of  light  and  of  authority."  Cruden  says 
that  the  east  is  the  first  of  the  four  cardinal 
points,  where  the  sun  rises  at  the  equinox 
(s.v.  East).  He  says,  that  Kedem  is  the  east, 
and  used  for  "  at  the  beginning."  Kedem 
and  Eden  are  one  word,  so  that  Paradise  was 
the  first  spot  marked  in  the  history  of  man, 
the  point  of  most  interest  to  him  in  all  the 
earth  ;  and  all  temples  built  by  Pagan  or 
Christian  are  a  symbol  of  this — the  A  a  u, 
where  the  beginning  and  the  end  meet 
together  after  comprehending  all  things. 

Easter  still  repeats  something  of  the  same 
tale.  It  is  then  the  ecclesiastical  year  com- 
mences, and  the  natal  anniversary  of  the 
world,  whose  creation  was  at  the  vernal 
equinox  when  the  sun  is  due  east,  and  with 


this  corresponds  the  Jewish  Passover.  Bos- 
worth  says  that  the  word  Easter  comes  from 
Eostar  or  Eostre,  who  was  the  Saxon  goddess 
of  the  east,  and  of  sunrise,  of  spring  and  of 
youth.  Her  festival  fell  in  April,  which 
month  was  named  Easter  Monadh. 

Orientation  has  been  called  the  rule  of  the 
northern  nations.  Fergusson's  Handbook  of 
Architecture  is  said  to  stretch  it  even  farther, 
maintaining  that  it  "  is  wholly  a  peculiarity 
of  the  Gothic  races  :  the  Italians  never  knew 
nor  practised  it."  Walcott,  whilst  repeating 
this  (2.  W.,  s.v.  Orientation),  remarked  that 
alone  in  England  Rivalle  is  built  nearly  north 
and  south.* 

He  has  not  travelled  far  however  in  the  sub- 
ject before  he  lets  you  know  that  it  is  thought 
that  the  window  in  the  ark  faced  the  east. 
Surely  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  that  great 
shapeless  boat,  all  through  the  downpour 
when  the  heavens  were  opened,  and  the  foun- 
dations of  the  great  deep  broken  up,  preserved 
one  uniform  position  through  all  the  stormy 
period,  and  if  not,  what  signifies  which  way 
the  window  faced  in  a  rudderless  ship  ? 

The  Quarterly  Review  repeats  Fergusson 
(vol.  lxxv.,  p.  382),  and  says  that  this  rule  in 
church  building  never  obtained  in  Italy, 
"  where  the  churches  are  turned  indiscrimi- 
nately towards  every  quarter  of  the  heavens." 
This  is  a  very  violent  assertion,  and  like  the 
other  just  mentioned,  that  orientation  is  a 
rule  of  the  northern  nations,  has  originated 
in  a  too  hasty  deduction  from  Rome  itself, 
where  many  of  the  churches,  being  simply  ba- 
silicas converted,  their  position  remains  much 
as  it  was  originally,  erected,  in  fact,  as  chance 
or  convenience  had  dictated  the  ground-plan. 
If  it  were  a  rule  of  the  northern  nations 
exclusively,  how  shall  we  explain  the  fact  that 
the  rule  prevails  throughout  the  Greek  Church, 
and  in  almost  every  Catholic  country  through 
the  whole  period  of  the  Middle  Ages  ? 
(3.  L.)  The  principal  churches  of  Rome 
are    undoubtedly    not    oriented,t    but    the 

*  Does  he  mean  the  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Rivaulx, 
in  the  North  Riding  ?  That  has  a  large  transept,  so 
can  hardly  be  the  place  meant  by  him. 

f  The  altar  of  St.  John  Lateran  at  Rome  is  to  the 
south,  as  also  in  the  Church  of  St.  Gregory.  Sta. 
Maria  del  Popolo,  Sta.  Maria  dei  Monti,  have  it  to 
the  north.  St.  Peter's,  Sta.  Maria  Maggiore,  and  St. 
Clement  have  the  altar  to  the  west.  So  that,  as  the 
Frenchman  puts  it,  with  a  sort  of  Irish  Bull  (16.  A., 
P-  352)>  "Tout  systeme  d'orientation  (?)  peut  trouver 
son  modele  a  Rome," 


ORIENTATION. 


237 


churches  of  Italy  will,  I  imagine,  be  found  to 
correspond  very  generally  with  the  rule  so 
widely  prevalent  elsewhere.  The  rule  must 
also  be  very  prevalent  in  Spain,  seeing  that,  as 
mentioned  above,  Walcott  remarks  upon  the 
singularity  of  Seville  in  its  divergence.  Wal- 
cott himself  tells  us  that  the  constitutions  of 
the  Pope  Vigilius  (4.  D.,  214),  a.d.  538-555, 
ordered  the  priest  to  celebrate  towards  the  east, 
remarking  in  furtherance  that,  though  God  is 
everywhere,  the  east  is  "  His  proper  dwelling- 
place,"  and  that  there  also  the  "  heaven  seems 
to  rise." 

Be  your  procedure,  however,  as  strict  as  it 
may — your  rules  as  rigid  as  law,  sanction, 
and  sacred  belief  can  render  them — men  so 
love  their  liberty,  even  in  things  indifferent, 
that  they  will  break  through  all  to  create  ex- 
ceptions. Accordingly,  we  find  Walfridus 
Strabo,  the  German  Benedictine  poet,  who 
died  a.d.  849,  using  these  words  as  a  form  of 
benediction  (1.  M.,  ii.) :  Nunc  oremus  ad 
omnem  partem,  quia  Deus  ubique  est.  The 
Teuton  agrees  with  the  Pope  and  Mohammed 
that  God  is  everywhere — that  his  country- 
men, apparently,  may  have  the  satisfaction  of 
running  counter  to  them  in  the  practice  which 
they  sanction  and  recommend.  God  is  every- 
where, truly  ;  but  if  this  sanctions  the  break- 
ing of  the  rule,  it  either  proves  too  much  or 
too  little,  for  the  same  argument  would 
render  churches  needless. 

The  fact  is  curious,  and  it  seems  well 
attested  (2.  W.,  s.v.  East)  that  the  almost 
invariable  practice  of  the  Jesuits  is  to  place 
their  altar  westward,  and  for  this  peculiarity 
no  reason  has  yet  been  assigned.  Is  it  done 
in  a  spirit  of  antagonism?  One  cannot  at- 
tribute it  to  rationalism,  for  that  would  be 
the  last  thing  likely  to  influence  a  Jesuit. 
Can  it  be  that  the  first  church  dedicated  at 
Rome  to  the  use  of  the  order  happened  to  be 
of  that  construction,  and  so  the  order  adhered 
ever  after  to  that  form  when  it  began  to  erect 
churches  on  its  own  account  ?  Or  was  it  done 
to  copy  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  ?  Their  great 
Church  of  the  Oratory  at  Brompton,  on 
which  such  huge  sums  of  money  have  been 
lavished,  is  another  instance  of  their  indif- 
ference as  to  the  position  occupied  by  their 
churches.  It  is,  in  this  instance,  due  north 
and  south.  It  establishes,  however,  against 
Mr.  Walcott  that  the  westerly  position  of 
their  altars  is  not  invariable,  as  he  declares  it 


to  be.  Mr.  W.  H.  James  Weale  wrote  to 
Notes  and  Queries  (5.  S.,  iii.  37)  to  entirely 
disclaim  this,  saying  that  such  a  rule  never 
existed  amongst  the  Jesuits,  and  such  a 
practice  never  prevailed.  But  we  have  no 
reason  to  believe  that  he  speaks  with  any 
authority  from  the  Jesuit  body,  in  which  case 
the  evidence  is  but  personal. 

The  Puritans  of  course  went  quite  another 
way  to  work.  At  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, which  was  founded  in  1584,  by  Sir 
Wm.  Mildmay,  one  of  the  earliest  supporters 
of  the  Puritan  party,  we  find  Evelyn  writing 
in  September,  1655  :  "That  zealous  house 
....  the  Chapel  (it  was  but  a  room)  is  re- 
formed ab  origine,  built  north  and  south  as  is 
the  Library."  Wren,  in  1677,  built  the  pre- 
sent beautiful  chapel,  and,  I  believe,  in  the 
same  position,  north  and  south.  Like  St. 
Edmund,  the  King,  in  Lombard  Street. 

The  Council  of  Milan  approved  of  the 
practice  of  orientation  (2.  W.).  But  Leo  I.,* 
a.d.  443,  condemned  the  custom  of  the 
people,  who  gathered  on  the  steps  in  the 
Court  of  St.  Peter's,  and  used  to  bow  to  the 
rising  sun.  He  attributed  it  partly  to  their 
ignorance,  and  partly  to  paganism.  Probably 
at  this  early  date  the  custom  was  only  taking 
the  form  which  finally  became  so  universal. 
We  find  Durandus  (4.  D.,  214,  etc.),  to 
quote  Augustine,  saying  that  "no  Scripture 
hath  taught  us  to  pray  towards  the  east ;" 
"  yet  I  receive  it  as  proceeding  from  the 
Apostles,  if  the  universal  Church  embrace  it " 
(a.d.  354-430).  This  was  of  about  the  same 
date  as  Leo,  and  shows  the  question  was 
beginning  then  to  acquire  some  prominency. 
The  Apostolical  constitutions  attributed  to 
Clement  of  Rome  (1.  M.,  ii.  473),  prescribe 
this  arrangement  for  the  house  of  prayer. 
Now,  although  the  authorship  of  these 
ordinances  by  Clement — who  was  supposed 
to  have  committed  them  to  writing  from  the 
very  mouths  of  the  Apostles — is  thought  to 
have  been  entirely  overthrown,  yet  they  are 
admitted  to  be  very  early  documents,  chiefly 
(5.  S.,  63),  say  the  critics,  compiled  during 
the  second  and  third  centuries.  It  is  noted 
by  Chronologists  that  the  Christians  began  to 
build  churches  on  their  own  account  about 
the  year  224  (6.  M.,  10 1),  so  that  the  question 
would  then  begin  to  be  seriously  agitated, 
though  it  might  take  a  long  period  before 
*  St.  Leo  the  Great. 


238 


ORIENTATION. 


any  very  wide  and  general  consensus  could 
be  arrived  at. 

Durand,  Bishop  of  Mende  (1230-96),  who 
writes  on  the  "  Symbolism  of  the  Churches," 
says  (4.  D.,  21):  "The  foundation  must  be 
so  contrived  as  that  the  head  of  the  church 
may  point  due  east — that  is,  to  that  point  of 
the  heavens  wherein  the  sun  riseth  at  the 
equinoxes* — to  signify  that  the  church  mili- 
tant must  behave  herself  with  moderation, 
both  in  prosperity  and  in  adversity;  and  not 
towards  that  point  where  the  sun  ariseth  at 
the  solstices,  which  is  the  practice  of  some." 

Now,  this  is  the  more  important,  because 
in  the  Tractarian  movement  at  the  Universi- 
ties considerable  stress  was  laid  upon  the 
orientation  of  churches.  But  it  was  soon 
found  that  the  position  of  a  vast  number  of 
churches,  though  in  the  main  they  stood 
east  and  west,  varied  a  good  deal  from 
due  east  in  the  disposition  of  their  longi- 
tudinal axis  ;  and,  further  also,  it  was  found 
that  the  chancels  sometimes  deflected  a 
good  deal  from  the  line  and  direction 
of  the  nave.  Upon  this  our  brisk  young 
Academical  Ritualists  promptly  jumped  to 
the  conclusion  that  such  points  were  deter- 
mined by  the  place  where  the  sun  rises  on 
the  day  of  the  particular  saint  to  whom  the 
church  is  dedicated.  The  further  irregularity 
of  the  chancel  deviating  from  the  main  line 
of  the  nave  had  already  been  accounted  for 
by  the  Romanists,  who  taught  that  it 
symbolized  the  hanging  over  to  the  right  of 
the  head  of  the  Saviour  after  death  at  the 
crucifixion.  This  is  so  fanciful  and  poetic 
that,  of  course,  it  was  immediately  adopted. 

*  In  some  papers  by  the  Bedford  Archaeological 
Society,  now  extinct,  I  believe,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Airy 
contributed  one  on  "Festival  Orientation,"  Nov.  II, 
1856  (quoted  in  N.  and  Q.,  2.  s.v.  501,  but  the  original 
is  not  in  the  Brit.  Mus. ).  He  writes,  "  I  have  never 
met  with  one  church  pointing  to  the  place  of  sunrise 
on  any  day  between  1st  May  and  9th  Aug.  ...  I 
have  observed  but  one  church  diverging  more  than 
30  degrees  from  the  east  ;  not  above  six  or  seven 
diverging  more  than  20  degrees  ;  and  not  double  of 
that  number  diverging  above  10  degrees  ;  but  hundreds 
where  the  divergence  from  the  east  is  less  than  10 
degrees,  or,  I  may  say,  less  than  5.  This  shows  there 
was  no  rule."  But  Charles  Borromeo  (17.  B.  I., 
c.  10)  also  fixes  the  rule  to  be  ad  equinoctiale?7i 
orientem. — ConsCit.  Apost.,  p.  57.  Wren,  in  building 
St.  Paul's,  "  laid  the  middle  line  of  the  new  work 
more  declining  to  the  north-east  than  it  was  before, 
which  was  not  due  east  and  west"  (22.  W.,  287). 
Try  St.  Paul's  with  a  compass  now. 


Unfortunately,  difficulties  crop  up.  Suppose 
we  take  St.  Barnabas  !  His  day  is  June  1 1 ; 
but  before  the  change  of  style,  that  day  fell 
on  what  is  now  June  21,  or  the  longest  day 
— the  day  of  the  summer  solstice  : 

"  Barnaby  bright, 
The  longest  day  and  the  shortest  night." 

Supposing  the  church  had  been  adjusted  to 
June  21 — old  Barnabas  Day — as,  of  course, 
it  would,  it  would  be  of  no  use  to  try  its 
orientation  by  that  of  sunrise  on  June  11, 
which  is  now  St.  Barnabas  Day.  Again,  the 
old  2 1  st  was  the  day  of  the  summer  solstice; 
and,  according  to  Durandus,  churches  were 
to  be  set  to  the  equinoctial  east,  and  not  the 
solsticial.  Again,  if  the  sun  on  the  saint's 
day  determine  the  eastern  point,  it  is  the 
saint,  and  the  saint  alone,  we  have  to  do 
with;  and  we  cannot  in  that  case  consistently 
explain  the  chancel's  deviation  from  the  line 
of  the  nave  by  any  symbolic  declination  of 
the  head  of  the  Saviour  on  the  cross.  That 
is  put  quite  out  of  the  question,  and  the 
sooner  we  cease  to  attach  high  importance  to 
these  matters  of  mere  curiosity  the  better. 
Symbols  that  are  clear  and  comprehensible 
are  beautiful,  and  tend  to  spirituality  and 
poetry ;  but  intricacies  tend  to  degenerate 
into  conceits  that  render  those  who  entertain 
them  needlessly  ridiculous,  and  to  bring  the 
sacred  things  themselves  into  some  degree  of 
disrepute. 

The  Rev.  John  Dudley  says  (7.  D.,  s.v.) 
sadly  in  the  Advertisement  to  his  work,  that 
his  studies  in  theology  had  afforded  him 
pleasure  through  a  long  life;  and  that  when  he 
learned  that  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society 
were  advocating  the  symbolic  import  of  the 
structure  of  churches,  he  proposed  to  show 
the  rationale  of  the  symbols,  and  to  dedicate 
his  book  to  the  Society ;  but  when  he  found 
how  they  did  their  work,  and  hunted  symbols 
to  death,  he  issued  his  book  in  the  usual 
way. 

The  deflection  of  chancels  from  the  line 
of  the  nave  is  certainly  very  remarkable. 

Some  years  ago  it  led  to  much  corre- 
spondence in  Notes  and  Queries,  several 
churches  are  named  as  having  oblique 
chancels  : 

St.  Peter's,  Sudbury  (2.  S.,  x.  68). 

St.  Peter  and  Paul's,  Wantage  (2.S.,  x.  1 18). 

Cathedral  of  St.  Chad,  Lichfield         „ 


ORIENTATION. 


239 


St.  Nicholas',  Coventry  (2.  S.,  x.  118). 
Patrington  Church  „ 

A  book  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  is 
there  quoted — Hints  on  the  Study  of  Eccle- 
siastical Architecture,  1843,  p.  43 — which 
states  that  this  divergence  is  more  generally 
southwards.  But  the  writers  who  mention 
deflected  churches  generally  omit  to  state  in 
which  direction  they  deflect. 

Meophan  Church,  Kent  (2.  S.,  x.  253). 
Eastbourne  inclines  north  „ 

St.  Michael's,  Coventry,  south  (2.  S.,  x.  393). 
The  splendid  choir  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen, 
inclines  northwards  (2.  S.,  x.  393). 

Fergusson's  Handbook  shows  a  great  devia- 
tion at  Canterbury  Cathedral. 

In  one  of  these  churches  Pugin  was  asked 
whether  the  deflection  was  connected  with 
symbolism,  and  he  for  some  mad  reason  or 
other  replied  snappishly,  "  Pack  of  nonsense ; 
it  was  because  they  did  not  know  how  to 
build  straight"  (2.  S.,  x.  357).  This  wanted 
a  little  boy  at  hand  to  put  the  question, 
"  Please,  sir,  then  how  did  they  manage  to  do 
the  nave  so  straight?"  This  is  truly  ridi- 
culous if  applied  to  such  a  building  as  St. 
Ouen.  But  when  he  was  asked  by  an 
antiquary  of  standing  (2.  S.,  xi.  34)  what  the 
bend  meant  in  the  nave  at  Whitley  Abbey, 
he  replied,  "A  bend  is  the  sign  that  the  debt 
of  our  redemption  has  been  paid,  for  after 
our  Saviour  had  expired  on  the  cross  His 
head  would  naturally  lean  or  incline  to  one 
side."  This  accords  with  the  interpretation 
of  the  Romanists. 

The  Abbe  Auber,  in  his  singular  work  on 
Symbolism  (11.  A.,  iv.  128),  remarks  that  in 
whatever  style  you  may  desire  to  represent 
the  crucifixion  of  the  Saviour,  the  body  must 
be  represented  as  inclining  somewhat  from 
the  north  to  the  south,  and  the  head  as 
dropping  on  to  the  right  shoulder.  Evidently 
the  Abbe  would  deflect  all  the  chancels 
northwards,  de  rigueur;  but  what  evidence  is 
there  that  the  head  of  one  crucified  would 
always  fall  over  to  the  right  side,  the  thrust 
of  the  lance  on  the  left  side  would  rather 
tend  to  the  reverse.  I ;  cannot  [understand 
this  particularity.  The  Abbe  distinctly 
asserts  and  reasserts  that  the  cruciform 
church  is  a  representation  of  the  Saviour  on 
the  cross ;  if  so,  the  deflection  of  a  chancel 


readily  symbolizes  the  inclination  of  the 
head ;  but  as  there  are  more  examples  of  a 
southern  than  of  a  northern  direction,  it 
would  appear  that  the  architects  took  the 
liberty  of"  making  the  bend  that  best  suited 
them  or  the  architecture.  The  rood-screen 
had  its  use  in  such  churches,  for  it  partially 
concealed  the  bend  of  the  wall,  whilst  the 
change  of  direction  in  the  lofty  roof  might 
create  an  illusion  of  indefinite  extension. 
Many  of  these  screens  have  been  removed 
by  restorers  in  ignorance  of  their  intention, 
and  an  injury  thus  done  to  the  edifices  they 
were  there  to  embellish.  By  the  architects 
who  could  build  such  noble  structures  as 
Westminster  Abbey  or  St.  Ouen  we  may  be 
quite  sure  that  everything  was  done  with  a 
reason,  and  this  very  deviation  from  the  right 
line  which  a  common  architect  of  to-day 
would  deem  a  fault  would  by  them  be 
religiously  developed  into  a  beauty,  or  not 
employed. 

In  the  fifteenth  century  (3.  L.,  s.v.  Orien- 
tation), the  tombs  were  regulated  similarly — 
the  head  placed  westward  and  the  feet  east. 
The  words  of  a  liturgical  writer  are  quoted 
thus  :  "  Ponantur  mortui,  capite  versus  occi- 
dentem,  et  pedibus  versus  orientem."  But 
although  many  still  desire  it,  of  course  in 
modern  days  it  is  only  very  partially  observed. 
Auber  says  (1 1.  A,  iii.  78)  that  the  Church  has 
always  desired  that  the  dead*  should  be  buried 
close  around  the  spot  where  prayer  is  most 
solemn.  Subterranean  Rome  and,  I  believe, 
history  are  dead  against  this  assertion,  and  if 
there  were  not  better  reasons  against  it  than 
for  it  the  spirit  of  the  mere  assertion  is  in 
itself  beautiful.  The  hideous  disclosures  in 
London — and  it  is  the  same  in  all  great  cities 
— that  led  to  the  Burial  Act,  the  ground  sold 
over  and  over  again  for  the  fees,  the  pestilent 
emanations,  the  indecent  exposure  of  bodies 
buried  before  when  accommodating  a  fresher 
influx  —  all  these  are  the  consequences  of 
burial  about  the  church.     They  are  inevitable 

*  With  regard  to  interment,  the  priests,  martyrs, 
bishops  are  laid  in  the  reverse  position  ;  for,  as  to  the 
burial  of  the  clergy,  the  rubrical  enactment  ran,  habeant 
caput  versus  altare  (18.  W.,  44)-  They  were  to  rise 
and  pass  onward  first,  with  head  westward,  at  the 
Second  Advent.  The  posture  of  the  multitude  signi- 
fies, "  We  look  for  the  Son  of  Man— ad orientem  Judah." 
The  Lion  of  Judah  stood  eastward  in  the  camp,  as 
arranged  by  Moses. 


340 


ORIENTATION. 


where  civilization,  carried  beyond  sanity,  crowds 
manhood  out  by  overcrowding  man.  But 
nothing  can  alter  the  beauty  of  gathering  the 
bodies  that  sleep  about  the  house  of  the 
sleepless  one,  where  the  bodies  that  are 
silent  may  vibrate  to  the  organ  note,  and  so 
take  some  part,  as  it  were,  in  the  noble  old  ser- 
vices that  in  life  they  perhaps  had  loved  and 
led.  It  seems  to  link  the  dead  and  living  souls 
together,  and  to  lessen  the  distinction 
between  the  dust  that  is  living  and  the  dust 
that  has  lived.  It  is  useful  here  to  follow  our 
Abbe"  fancy-fed,  as  he  runs  on  with  : 

"  Elle  a  place  ses  cimetieres  soit  dans  les  temples 
memes,  soit  a  l'abri  de  ces  raurs  benis,  et  la  l'orienta- 
tion  est  encore  de  principe,  sinon  toujours  observee 
autant  qu'il  serait  convenable  depuis  que  la  liturgie  y 
est  malheureusement  deleguee  aux  soins  exclusifs 
d'un  fossoyeur.  Son  intention  fut  toujours  de  nous 
rappeler,  par  cette  identite  ou  ce  voisinage,  que  la 
priere  est  un  lien,  une  communion  entre  nous  et  nos 
freres  trepasses.  Sur  ce  point  et  sur  tant  d'autres,  les 
usurpations  de  la  societe  civile  ont  impose  l'abandon 
des  regies  veneres  de  nos  peres,  et  boulverse  avec  le 
sol  des  cimetieres,  ce  qu'ils  avaient  de  profondement 
religieux.*  Qu'eussent  ait  les  pai'ensde  l'Egypte  ou  de 
la  Grece  et  de  Rome  si  fideles  a  cette  observance,  et 
dont  les  morts  ne  devaient  etre  couches  qu'en  face  du 
soleil  levant  ?  Les  Gaulois  euxmemes  tournaient  leurs 
dolmens  vers  ce  point  mysterieux,  et  la  plus  grande 
nombre  de  ces  monuments  observes  en  France,  en 
Bretaigne,  dans  les  iles  de  la  Manche,  et  au  dela  de 
notre  ocean,  dans  celles  de  Scandinavie,  et  de  l'lrlande, 
conservent  cette  position." 

The  Ancients  thought  that  Christ  crucified 
on  Calvary — which  lay  to  the  north-west  of 
the  temple — turned  His  back  upon  Jerusalem 
and  the  east,  so  that  His  eyes  looked  forth 
upon  the  region  whither  His  religion,  re- 
jected by  the  Jews,  was  to  be  carried.  John 
Damascenus  and  Cassiodorus  record  this  old 
tradition  (i.  M.,  ii.  473),  and  they  point  out 
also  that,  as  we  have  seen  before  (Isaiah  xli.  2), 
Christ  is  called  the  Orient.    Sedulius  and  the 

*  In  Diderot's  Encyclopedic,  s.v.  Cimetihre,  I 
stumbled  on  a  remark  of  interest,  which,  rather  than 
lose,  I  insert  here.  "  Autrefois  les  cimetieres  etaient 
hors  les  villes,  et  sur  les  grands  chemins  ;  il  etait  de- 
fendu  d'enterrer  dans  les  eglises  ;  cela  fut  change 
par  la  novelle  820  de  l'Empereur  Leon,  qui  permit 
d'enterrer  dans  les  villes,  et  meme  dans  les  eglises." 
This  wa$  at  the  desire  of  the  Church  itself.  But  the 
pernicious  growth  of  population  around  modern  cities 
has  rendered  it  imperative  to  banish  entirely  the  beau- 
tiful sentiment  that  suggested  the  original  wish.  One 
amongst  a  thousand  of  the  soul's  pearls  that  progress, 
so-called,  tramples  under  the  feet  of  swine.  Pro- 
gress is  too  often  a  stone  running  down-hill ;  you  can- 
not stop  it,  but  the  valley  below  will.  It  will  stay 
there,  at  last,  and  naver  move  again. 


Venerable  Bede  have  also  treated  of  this  sub- 
ject. Sedulius,  a  priest  and  poet  of  the  fifth 
century,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  Carmen  Pas- 
chale  "  writes  (11.  A.,  iv.  442) : 

Arcton  dextra  tenet,  Medium  laeva  erigit  axem, 
Cunctaque  de  membris  vivit  natura  creantis, 
Et  cruce  complexum  Christus  regit  undique  mundum. 
Lib.  v.,  versus  189.* 

If  the  east  is  of  light,  the  west  is  of  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  west  accordingly  often  figures  as 
the  reign  of  Satan,  Prince  of  Darkness,  and 
of  the  world-rulers  of  darkness.  rovg,  xos,ao- 
xparopai  roZ  tfx&Vous  (Eph.  vi.  1 2).  But  the 
northt  is  par  excellence  the  kingdom  of  Satan 
and  the  spirits  of  evil,  for  there  the  sun  never 
travels,  there  the  cold  dominates,  cold  which  is 
the  death  of  growth.  Kirke  White  who,  though 
fallen  now  below  the  horizon,  is  yet  a  true 
poet  if  seldom  quite  effectual,  places  his  devils 
(23.  W.,  3) 

Where  the  North  Pole,  in  moody  solitude, 
Spreads  her  huge  tracts. 

Lucifer,  sun  of  the  morning,  is  made  by 
Isaiah  (xiv.  13),  when  revolted,  to  select  the 
north.  Ponam  sedem  meant  ad  Aquilonem, 
are  the  words  used.  The  north  masonically 
is  a  place  of  darkness  (15.  M.,  232).  Observe 
that  a  wall  built  anywhere  further  north 
than  2 30  28'  can  receive  the  rays  of  the  sun 
only  on  its  south  side.  Its  northern  side 
stands  "benighted  in  the  mid-day  sun." 
The  north  is  typically  the  region  of  fogs  and 
storms,  of  angry  passions  and  of  sin.     Hence 

*  The  right  hand  holds  the  north,  the  left  hand 
lifts  the  southern  axis.  All  nature  takes  life  from  the 
members  of  its  God,  and  Christ  rules  the  whole  world 
in  the  outstretched  arms  of  the  Cross.  I. N.R.I,  are 
the  initials  of  the  Latin  words  that  Pilate  placed  upon 
the  Cross.  The  Rosicrucians  read  them  into  an 
hermetic  secret  of  theirs  :  Igne  Natura  Renovatur 
Integra.  Ragon  takes  the  equivalent,  >-\y,  and  these 
initials  give  the  Hebrew  names  of  the  four  elements. 
Iaminim,  water ;  Nour,  fire ;  Ruach,  air ;  and 
Iebschah,  earth.  The  globe,  in  the  Egyptian  mysteries, 
is  the  emblem  of  God  (15.  M.,  113),  and  this  curious 
cabal  reduces  it  to  the  universal  elements.  Those 
four  elements  are  much  more  truly  elementary  than 
the  seventy  (about)  of  modern  chemistry.  The 
chemists'  elements  are  only  elements  like  Fahrenheit's 
zero,  than  which  they  can  get  no  lower  just  now.  The 
four  ancient  elements  were  at  least  four  points  fixed  in 
nature,  as  the  boiling  and  freezing  point  are  in  the 
Centigrade. 

f  "We  are  told  that  at  Wakefield  Church,  built 
about  A.D.  1 100,  when  they  enlarged  it,  they  added 
an  aisle  on  the  north  side  because  they  then  only 
buried  on  the  south  side  of  the  church." — Builder, 
1889,  p.  184. 


ORIENTATION. 


241 


on  the  north  side  of  sacred  edifices  the 
mediaeval  sculptors  represented  the  terrors  of 
the  last  day  on  the  north  side  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Rheims ;  almost  every  sin  is  depicted, 
and  with  a  fervour  of  broad  simplicity  that 
the  world  now  thinks  indecent,  having  lost 
the  proper  interpretation  with  the  key  of  sym- 
bolism. Auber  (11.  A.,  iv.  442),  tells  us  that 
the  ancient  artists  were  in  the  habit  of  placing 
the  sun  on  the  right  of  the  dying  Saviour. 
Now,  as  all  ecclesiastical  tradition  places 
him  facing  the  west,  the  sun  that  they  so 
depict  is  in  the  north,  and  represents  that 
Nature  has  thus  been  overcome  by  this  death 
supernatural.  Iconology  here  defies  Nature 
to  illustrate  an  idea  purely  mystical.  The 
north  side  of  churches  was  reckoned  to  be 
accursed,  and  was  set  apart  for  the  burial  of 
suicides  and  the  unbaptized  (Grose,  "  Olio"). 

The  Jewish  Tabernacle  and  Temple  were 
set  westward  (11.  A.,  i.  23;  iii.  70-79), 
because  the  heathen  temples,  tombs,  and 
worship  were  directed  eastward.  The  new 
Church  of  the  Christians  reversed  this  sym- 
bolism in  accordance  with  its  tradition  of 
the  Crucifixion ;  and  as  the  Gospel  was  now 
to  be  preached  to  the  Gentile  world,  and 
Paradise  recovered  by  it  to  mankind,  the 
reversal  of  the  Jewish  scheme  brought  things 
back  to  the  old  position  of  the  Pagan  temples, 
tombs,  and  worship.  So  that  the  Almighty 
might  again  receive  cosmopolitan  and  not 
exclusive  and  sectarian  honours  only. 

The  altar  deserves  a  passing  remark.  In 
the  Apostolic  Constitutions  the  table  is  called 
the  altar ;  and  the  documents  are  therefore  of 
an  earlier  date  than  the  institution  of  sacrifice 
established  by  order  of  Pope  Leo  I.  (19.  R., 
77).  Therefore  from  the  earliest  periods  the 
word  has  been  of  apostolical  usage,  and  does 
not  imply  sacrifice.  Those  who  avoid  using 
the  word  think  that  error  lurks  under  it ;  but 
the  idea  is  groundless.  In  the  Jewish  temple 
there  was  the  altar  of  sacrifice,  and  the  altar 
of  incense  (Exod.  xxx.  9).  The  latter  was 
specially  not  to  be  touched  of  burnt  offering, 
nor  by  blood.  The  cubic  altar  of  Masonry 
is  expounded  as  representative  of  both  these 
forms  (15.  M.,  14),  but  in  the  earliest  Church 
it  was  certainly  not  regarded  as  sacrificial, 
else  the  Pope  would  not  have  had  to  institute 
the  sacrifice  of  the  mass  afterwards.  The  great 
Mede  points  this  out,  and  says  the  name 


table  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  first  two  ages 
in  any  author  now  remaining  (12.  B.,  i. 
267).  At  the  Reformation,  and  when  the 
liturgy  was  revised  in  1551,  the  priest  was 
directed  "  to  stand  on  the  north  side  of  the 
table  ;"  till  that  date  the  word  altar  had  been 
used.  From  that  date  till  now  in  the  Church 
of  England  there  has  been  drawn  a  foolish 
distinction  between  the  two  words.  The 
Papists  have  absurdly  gloried  in  the  use  of 
the  term ;  the  Protestants  as  absurdly  have 
gloried  in  its  suppression.  In  this  prepos- 
terous way  do  the  brethren  ignore  the 
aphorism  of  Ignatius,  "  one  Bishop  and  one 
altar,"  and  thus  do  they  interpret  the  still  more 
solemn  prescript,  "  Love  one  another."  As 
to  the  Protestants,  you  would  think  this  was 
the  altar  Paul  found  at  Athens.  'Ayvuarifj 
&tGj,  and  that  God  was  unknown  to  them. 

There  is  an  interesting  story  told  of  the 
Earl  of  Derby  (4.  D.,  214),  who  was  be- 
headed. When  he  had  ascended  the  scaffold, 
he  requested  them  to  let  him  stand  on  the 
west  side  of  the  block,  the  church  of  Bolton 
being  so  placed  in  sight  "  that  the  last  object 
on  which  his  eyes  were  fixed  might  be  God's 
house."  This  gentle  wish,  that  could  hurt 
no  one,  inhumanity,  or  stolid  senselessness, 
refused.  Homo  homini  lupus,  ubi  non,  est 
asinus.  May  the  ass  forgive  the  allusion, 
for  the  ass  is  the  more  excellent,  and  the 
more  innocent  beast  by  far. 

I  am  not  at  all  satisfied  with  what  I  have 
here  gathered  for  this  paper ;  but  the  mass  of 
allusions  that  crowd  upon  the  attention  when 
this  subject  is  approached  is  so  heterogeneous 
as  to  render  it  very  difficult  indeed  to  keep 
to  any  order  that  shall  be  lucid. 

To  follow  sense, 
You  see  how  short  the  wings  af  reason  are.* 

The  subject  of  Orientation  is  one  that  many 
have  run  wild  upon.  It  is  a  topic  seductive, 
beautiful,  and  apt  to  lead  astray.  Some 
despise  it,  and  that  is  equally  ill-guided.  I 
have  tried  to  let  all  imagery  play  its  ample 
and  full  part,  believing,  with  the  Chaldaic 
oracles  (20.  S.,  42),  that 

2i'/i/3o\a  yap  ■KarpiKoq  voog  laweipe  tcuc  xfrvxaic 

— the  mind  of  God  hath  sown  all  symbols 
in  the  soul — but,  at  the  same  time,  I  have 

*  Poi  dietro  a'  sensi 
Vedi  che  la  ragzione  ha  corte  l'ali. 

Dante,  Paradise,  ii.  57. 


242 


ORIENTATION. 


striven  to  rein  in  the  Bucephalus  of  an 
obstreperous  fancy  that  reason  might  direct 
our  equitation.  We  have  now  passed  through 
together  certain  mysteries  Eleusinian,  of 
which  to  reach  the  end  is  better  far  a 
hundredfold  than  it  is  to  be  hesitating  at  the 
point  of  commencement.  It  is  something  if 
we  have  come  through  whole,  anywise,  at 
last. 

We  Westerns,  boasting  light,  should  not 
forget*  that  we  are  also  the  Cimmerians, 
who  lay  beyond  that  ocean  fringe  of  Homer, 

"  Where  sad  night  canopies  the  woeful  race,"t 
Cowper's  Odyssey,  xi.  19. 

and  that  we  have  lost  many  knowledges  as 
well  as  gained  a  few.  We  are,  however,  just 
as  far  as  the  Easterns  ever  were  from  solving 
the  great  secret  of  the  universe,  though 
possessing  a  huge  apparatus  of  science  that 
overwhelms  its  professors.  The  more  foolish 
sort  appear  to  think  they  are  upon  the  thresh- 
old of  discovery.  Meanwhile,  life  is  very 
hard  amongst  us,  and  so  unhappy  that  it 
forces  many  to  think  that  if  we  could  but 
orient  our  lives  as  well  as  our  churches,  it 
would  be  the  better  for  us  all.  If  we  could 
but  get  back  a  little  of  the  world's  youth 
again -^that  youth  which  the  old-forgotten 
Frenchman,  Racan,  so  sweetly  designates 
P orient  de  nos  annees  I  The  spirit  of  the  East, 
believe  me,  must  temper  the  knowledge  of 
the  West;  for  you  may  pursue  dry  knowledge 
till  you  turn  the  soul,  stark  Niobe,  to  stone. 
It  is  the  highest  bard  that  ever  sang  a  note 
who  tells  us  of  the  East  that  "it  is  there 
where  the  world  most  lives."! 

A  quelle  parte,  ove'l  mondo  e  piu  vivo. 

Dante,  Paradiso,  v.  87. 

*  Even  Napoleon,  in  the  French  sentimentality  of 
his  youth,  and  when  meditating  his  Egyptian  stroke, 
would  say,  "  Europe  is  a  mole-hill "  (R.  W.  Phipps, 
Memoirs  of  Napoleon,  1885,  i.  116);  and  again  (p.  1 1 1 ), 
"  Everything  wears  out  here;  my  glory  has  already 
disappeared.  This  little  Europe  does  not  supply 
enough  of  it  for  me.  I  must  seek  it  in  the  East,  the 
fountain  of  glory." 

+  'Hspi  Kai  vefiXij  KEKaXufifitvoi. 

+  The  disputants  upon  the  meaning  of  this  are 
numerous,  as  upon  most  other  points  ;  for  where  com- 
ment hecomes  possible,  dissent  becomes  certain. 
Venturi  interprets  it  of  the  East.  Lombardi  and 
Cary  think  it  meant  that  Beatrice  looked  upwards — 
that  is  to  say,  to  no  part  of  the  world  at  all.  Lammenais 
says  it  was  to  "  the  most  elevated  spheres."  J.  C. 
Wright  understands  the  empyrsean.  Longfellow  takes 
is  as  "towards  the  sun."     So  on,  and  so  on  the  diver- 


IBook  auctioneers  ann  auctions 
in  t&e  §>et»enteentf)  Centura 

By  John  Lawler. 


HE  history  of  the  sale  of  books  by 
public  auction  remains  to  be 
written.  The  sources  of  informa- 
tion on  the  subject  are  very  scanty, 
and  almost  unexplored.  To  many  people  it 
will  probably  appear  that  the  matter  is  of 
minor  importance,  and  although  of  consider- 
able interest  to  a  limited  few,  not  worth  the 
trouble  of  discussing  seriously.  And  yet  we 
contend  that,  if  beneath  the  notice  of  serious 
literary  history,  at  least  no  history  of  book- 
selling will  be  complete  which  does  not  give 
an  authoritative  sketch  of  the  subject. 

Lord  Macaulay,  who  knew  more  about  the 
by-ways  of  literature  than  any  man  of  his 
time,  neglected  this  subject ;  or,  at  all  events, 
we  find  no  indication  in  any  of  his  writings 
of  his  acquaintance  with  it. 

And  yet,  between  1676  and  1700,  some- 
thing like  150  auction  sales  of  books  had 
been  held  in  London  and  the  provinces.  It 
may,  perhaps,  be  necessary  that  we  should 
endeavour  to  point  out  the  reasons  which 
convince  us  that  the  study  of  book-auctions 
must  have  a  place  in  any  future  history  of 
book-selling.  Since  they  were  first  intro- 
duced, important  changes  of  fashion  in  col- 
lecting and  taste  in  reading  books  have  taken 
place — changes  which  can  only  be  traced  in 
book-auction  catalogues.  The  neglect  into 
which  the  English  literature  of  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries  had  fallen  in  the 
seventeenth  and  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
centuries,  is  nowhere  so  plainly  indicated  as 
in  the  prices  which  the  books  of  that  period 
realized  when  sold  by  auction ;  and  the 
gradual  rise  in  the  interest  and  study  of  it 
may  be  traced  in  the  catalogues  as  clearly 
and  as  unerringly  therein  as  the  Indian  trailer 
follows  footprints  in  the  primaeval  forest.  In 
them,  also,  we  can  follow  the  rise  and  pro- 
gress of  the  different  phases  of  collecting  as 
applied  to  books — the  ups  and  downs  of 
literature,  certain  groups  of  it  now  neglected, 

sity  grows  amusing,  if  not  decisive  ;  but  for  the  nonce 
and  our  requirement  we  will  take  it  to  be  the  East, 
please  the  pigs  ! 


BOOK  AUCTIONEERS  AND  AUCTIONS. 


243 


then  rising  to  a  high  position  in  the  aristo- 
cracy of  taste,  anon  receding,  and  falling  again 
into  forgetfulness.  The  flourishing  and  settled 
state  of  the  colonies  can  be  followed  with 
certainty  by  the  gradually  increasing  prices 
of  the  books  which  relate  to  their  history. 

The  beginning  of  the  rage  for  fine  art 
books  and  editions  de  luxe  ;  the  deterioration 
of  what  were  once  valuable  editions  of  the 
classics ;  the  growing  interest  taken  in  books 
of  the  kind  which  the  French  call  livres  de 
fonds;  the  literary  importance  of  studying  the 
first  edition  of  a  book  which  has  afterwards 
become  a  classic — these,  and  many  other  in- 
teresting and  important  points  may  be  brought 
out  by  the  study  of  auction  catalogues.  We 
do  not  intend  to  anticipate  in  this  article  a 
sketch  of  the  history  of  book-auctions,  which 
will  be  published  in  the  series  of  the  Book- 
Lover's  Library,  but  merely  to  give  a  note  or 
two  on  the  auctions  and  auctioneers  of  the 
seventeenth  century. 

On  October  31,  1676,  William  Cooper 
announced  that  he  would  sell  the  library  of 
the  late  Lazarus  Seaman,  S.T.D.,  by  "the 
way  of  auction,  or  who  bids  most."  "  It 
hath  not  been  usual  here  in  England,"  says 
the  auctioneer,  "to  make  sale  of  books  by 
way  of  auction,  but  it  has  been  practised  in 
other  countries  to  the  advantage  both  of 
buyers  and.  sellers."  Cooper  here  refers  to 
the  fact  of  the  Dutch  booksellers  having 
already  had  recourse  to  the  method  of  selling 
books  by  auction.  So  early  as  1604  the 
Elzevir  Brothers  sold  the  library  of  Geo. 
Dousa ;  and  later  some  of  their  surplus  stock 
at  Leyden  in  this  manner,  and  there  is  evi- 
dence, in  a  sale  catalogue  issued  by  them  in 
1 68 1,  that  they  continued  their  book  auctions 
at  least  until  that  date.  That  Cooper  took  his 
idea  from  the  Dutchmen  is  certain,  from  a  com- 
parison of  the  English  and  Dutch  catalogues. 
The  shape,  and  divisions,  classification,  and 
general  style  of  cataloguing,  are  exactly  the 
same.  Between  1676  and  1686,  Cooper 
held  some  twenty  auctions,  in  which  were 
included  libraries  of  men  who  had  made  their 
mark  in  the  age  in  which  they  lived  —  the 
libraries  of  Sir  Walter  Rea,  Rev.  Thos. 
Kidner,  Rev.  T.  Manton,  John  Humphrey, 
of  Rowell,  in  Northampton,  Rev.  Samuel 
Brook,  etc.  As  well  as  the  stocks  of  several 
booksellers  amongst  which  was  that  of  Richard 


Davis,  of  Oxford  (one  of  the  first  and  largest 
bookseller's  stocks  sold  by  auction).  But 
little  is  known  of  Cooper,  or,  indeed,  of  any 
of  the  other  booksellers  of  the  time  who 
combined  the  business  of  ordinary  book- 
selling with  that  of  auctioneering.  His  shop 
was  at  the  sign  of  the  Pelican,  in  Little 
Britain,  and  he  appears  to  have  paid  special 
attention  to  alchemical  books.  Of  this  ab- 
struse class  of  literature  he  published  an 
interesting  catalopue,  in  1673,  at  the  end  of 
a  book  entitled  The  Philosophical  Epitaph  of 
W.  C,  which  catalogue  he  afterwards  en- 
larged and  published  separately  in  1675.  On 
the  title  of  his  Philosophical  Epitaph  he  calls 
himself  '  Esquire.'  That  he  was  a  scholar  is 
evident  from  his  translations  from  the  Latin 
of  the  writings  of  Helvetius,  Glauber,  Van 
Helmont,  and  other  philosophers  of  the 
occult  school.  He  was  also  a  thorough 
believer  in  the  philosopher's  stone,  as  may  be 
gathered  from  the  title  of  a  book  he  pub- 
lished, in  which  he  asserts  that  a  young 
philosopher  of  twenty-three  years  of  age  had 
discovered  that  much-coveted  article.  Cooper 
appears  to  have  taken  much  pride  in  the  pre- 
paration of  his  catalogues.  In  the  preface  to 
his  catalogue  of  the  library  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Manton, he  says,  "This  catalogue  was  taken  by 
Phil  Briggs,  and  not  by  W.  Cooper,  but  after- 
wards in  part  methodized  by  him,  wherefore 
he  craves  your  excuse  for  the  mistakes  that 
have  hapned,  and  desires  that  the  saddle  may 
be  laid  on  the  Right  Horse." 

The  last  auction  held  by  Cooper  appears 
to  have  been  that  of  the  third  part  of  the 
stock  of  Richard  Davis,  the  Oxford  book- 
seller. It  was  held  at  Davis's  warehouse, 
near  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin, 
Oxford,  and  began  June  25,  1688. 

"  The  Introduction  of  Book -Auctions  into 
University  Towns  "  will  be  the  subject  of  a 
subsequent  paper,  and  need  not  therefore 
be  discussed  in  this.  In  regard  of  book 
auctioneers  of  the  seventeenth  century  the 
information  is  very  small,  and  not  to  be  found 
in  the  sources  to  which  one  would  naturally 
turn.  If  to  be  found  anywhere,  one  would 
undoubtedly  expect  it  in  the  eccentric  bio- 
graphy of  John  Dunton,  himself  the  most 
active  and  enterprising  bookseller  and 
auctioneer  of  his  time.  Yet  he  passes 
with   a  mere  mention   of  their  names   the 


244 


BOOK  A  UCT/ONEERS  AND  A  UCTIONS. 


chief  auctioneers  who  were  contemporary 
with  him.  And  Mr.  Nichols,  in  his  new 
edition  of  Dunton' s  Life  and  Errors,  has 
very  little  to  add  concerning  them.  Dunton 
does,  however,  single  out  Edward  Millington 
(who,  next  to  Cooper,  sold  probably  more 
libraries  than  any  other  contemporary  auc- 
tioneer) as  worthy  of  a  paragraph.  From  this 
paragraph  we  can  gather  a  general  idea  of 
the  characteristics  of  the  lively  Millington. 
"There  was  as  much  humour  in  his  once, 
twice,  thrice,"  says  Dunton,  "as  is  to  be 
found  in  many  another  man's  laboured  wit." 
He  mentions  as  a  specimen  of  his  humour, 
his  rebuke  to  Dr.  Cave,  the  author  of  Primi- 
tive Christianity,  to  whom,  on  an  occasion 
when  the  Doctor  was  bidding  what  Millington 
thought  was  too  low  a  price  for  a  book,  the 
auctioneer  turned  and  said,  "  Dr.  Cave,  is 
this  your  Primitive  Christianity  ?" 

Most  information  with  regard  to  Millington 
is  to  be  found  in  a  Latin  poem  published  at 
Oxford  on  the  auctions  of  R.  Davis,  the 
Oxford  bookseller,  entitled  Audio  Davisiana, 
which  was  published  with  a  translation  in 
Book-Lore  some  time  ago.  Millington's  first 
auction  appears  to  be  that  of  the  libraries  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Whately,  of  Banbury,  and  Dr. 
Simon  Rutland,  which  he  sold  together  in 
Cornhill,  April  23,  1683.  Between  this  date 
and  June  29,  1698,  he  appears  to  have  held 
at  least  twenty-four  auctions,  which  included 
the  libraries  of  Dr.  R.  Cudworth,  author  of 
The  Lntellectual  System;  Archdeacon  E. 
Carter,  of  St.  Albans ;  Wm.  Gulston,  Bishop 
of  Bristol ;  Massovius,  Councillor  of  the  Par- 
liament at  Montpelier  ;  Dr.  Thomas  Jacomb, 
Dr.  G.  Levinz,  Dr.  E.  Castell  (author  of  the 
Heptaglotton  to  accompany  Walton's  Poly- 
glott),  Dr.  John  Owen,  and  others.  Milling- 
ton, like  the  rest,  was  a  bookseller  before  he 
was  an  auctioneer,  and  on  all  his  catalogues 
he  calls  himself  "  Bibliopole."  He  was  the 
first  to  introduce  book-auctions  into  the  Uni- 
versity towns,  and  he  also  roamed  about  the 
country  carrying  his  hammer  with  him,  and 
sold  several  libraries  in  provincial  towns.  He 
also  held  auctions  of  books  at  various  fairs, 
and  generally  did  more  work  in  the  dissemi- 
nation of  literature  than  any  other  auctioneer 
of  his  time.  The  prefaces  to  his  catalogues, 
besides  hinting  at  the  growing  satisfaction 
with  the  method  of  selling  books  by  auction, 


are  sometimes  amusingly  egoistic,  and  have 
one  special  characteristic,  that  is,  in  endea- 
vouring to  enhance  the  value  of  his  cata- 
logues by  a  sort  of  negative  praise. 

The  auctioneer  of  the  seventeenth  century 
par  excellence  was  undoubtedly  John  Dunton. 
Of  him  more  is  known  than  of  any  other  of 
his  day,  in  consequence  of  his  interesting 
egoism.  A  restless,  pushing  man,  flitting 
here  and  there  like  a  moth  round  a  candle, 
he  singed  his  wings  more  than  once,  and  at 
last  was  entirely  consumed  by  the  multiplicity 
of  his  erratic  business  transactions.  At  one 
time  we  find  him  loading  a  ship  with  a 
cargo  of  books  for  Holland,  many  of  which 
were  spoiled  in  transit ;  at  another,  brav- 
ing the  dangers  of  the  still  more  distant 
journey  to  Boston.  Then  he  returns  to 
England,  and  prepares  a  much  larger  col- 
lection of  books  for  sale  by  auction  in  Ire- 
land. There  his  abruptness  and  overbearing 
nature  bring  him  into  collision  with  the  book- 
sellers already  established  there,  to  one  of 
whom,  a  Patrick  Campbell,  he  conceived  an 
inveterate  hatred,  and  whom  he  attacks 
violently  in  his  book  entitled  The  Dublin 
Scuffle.  In  this  otherwise  tedious  book  he 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  his  three  book- 
auctions  in  Ireland  in  1686.  But  Dunton's 
career  as  an  auctioneer  is  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  form  the  subject  of  a  separate 
article. 

Of  the  minor  book-auctioneers  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  following  names  occur : 
On  May  13, 1678,  John  Dunmore  and  Richard 
Chiswell,  booksellers,  sold  the  libraries  of 
Dr.  Benjamin  Worsley  and  two  other  learned 
men  ;  Nathaniel  Ranew,  bookseller,  that  of 
Brooke,  Lord  Warwick,  and  others,  Decem- 
ber 2,  1678  ;  Thomas  Phillipps  (who  signs 
himself  "  Generosus  "),  the  large  and  interest- 
ing library  of  Arthur,  Earl  of  Anglesey,  Lord 
Privy  Seal  to  Charles  II.  (one  of  the  first 
peers  who  devoted  time  and  money  to  the 
formation  of  a  great  library) ;  T.  Bently  and 
Benjamin  Walford,  booksellers,  on  Novem- 
ber 21,  1687,  books  from  the  library  of  Cecil, 
Lord  Burghley,  many  of  which  contained  MS. 
notes  in  the  great  peer's  own  hand  ;  Walford 
also  sold,  between  February  3,  1687-88,  and 
October  8,  1689,  the  collections  of  Robert 
Scott,  the  London  bookseller,  the  library, 
prints,  and   drawings   of  Maitland,  Earl  of 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


245 


Lauderdale,  and  others ;  Samuel  Ravenshaw, 
bookseller,  a  miscellaneous  collection,  on 
October  9,  1689  ;  John  Bullord,  two  libraries, 
May  8, 1689,  and  December  8, 1 690.  Besides 
these  there  were  held  about  thirty  auctions  of 
books  between  1683  and  1689,  of  which  no 
names  of  auctioneers  are  given. 

In  succeeding  articles  we  propose  to  deal 
with  the  collectors  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  the  kind  of  books  they  amassed,  and  the 
means  they  took  in  amassing  them ;  the  prices 
at  which  books  were  then  sold,  and  their 
gradual  deterioration  or  rise  in  value  ;  of  the 
houses  at  which  the  auctions  were  held,  and 
the  way  they  were  managed ;  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  auctions  into  the  provinces,  and  the 
holding  of  sales  at  fairs ;  of  trade  sales,  and 
other  matters  which  we  think  will  be  found 
to  be  of  great  interest  to  all  lovers  and  col- 
lectors of  books. 


JLontiQn  ^culptureD  fyowz- 

By  Philip  Norman,  F.S.A. 
( Concluded. ) 


Maiden's  Head,  Ironmonger  Lane. 

I  HERE  is  a  stone  bas-relief  of  a 
maiden's  head,  with  date  1668, 
above  the  first-floor  window  of 
No.  6,  Ironmonger  Lane,  near  the 
Mercers'  Hall.  It  indicates  property  belong- 
ing to  the  Mercers'  Company,  and  similar 
carvings  are  to  be  seen  in  many  parts  of 
London  ;  but  this  is  the  only  specimen  of 
any  antiquity  known  to  me  which  is  dated, 
and  it  is  somewhat  less  stiff  in  treatment  than 
usual.  Heraldically,  the  arms  of  the  com- 
pany are :  Gules,  a  demi-virgin  couped 
below  the  shoulders,  issuing  from  clouds,  all 
proper,  vested  or,  crowned  with  an  Eastern 
crown  of  the  last,  her  hair  dishevelled  and 
wreathed  round  the  temples  with  roses  of  the 
second,  all  within  an  orle  of  clouds  proper. 
The  Mercers  take  the  first  place  among  the 
City  companies  ;  their  song  has  the  following 
stanzas : 


Advance  the  Virgin,  lead  the  van  ! 

Of  all  that  are  in  London  free, 
The  Mercer  is  the  foremost  man 

That  founded  a  society. 
Of  all  the  trades  that  London  grace, 
We  are  the  first  in  time  and  place. 

When  Nature  in  perfection  was, 
And  virgin  beauty  in  her  prime, 

The  Mercer  gave  the  nymph  a  gloss, 
And  made  e'en  beauty  more  sublime. 

In  this  above  our  brethren  blest, 

The  Virgin's  since  our  Coat  and  Crest. 

The  Maidenhead  was  also  a  badge  of  the 
family  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  the  sixth 
and  last  wife  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  has,  per- 
haps, in  a  few  instances,  been  set  up  as  a 
sign  out  of  compliment  to  her. 

The  Mitre,  Mitre  Court. 

In  Mitre  Court,  a  narrow  passage  between 
Hatton  Garden  and  Ely  Place,  Holborn, 
stands  a  comparatively  modern  public-house, 
let  into  the  front  wall  of  which  is  a  mitre  in 
high  relief;  on  each  side  is  cut  or  scratched 
the  date  1546,  which,  however,  looks  as  if  it 
has  been  added  of  late  years.  This  is  by 
some  thought  to  be  a  relic  of  the  town  resi- 
dence of  the  Bishops  of  Ely,  the  remains  of 
which,  with  the  grounds,  were  conveyed  to 
the  Crown  in  1772.  At  that  time  the  hall, 
seventy-two  feet  long,  and  a  quadrangular 
cloister,  existed ;  over  the  chief  entrance  the 
sculptured  arms  of  the  See,  surmounted  by  a 
mitre,  were  still  to  be  seen,  and  it  is  quite 
possible  that  this  mitre  was  afterwards  con- 
verted into  the  sign  in  question.  The  pro- 
perty was  shortly  afterwards  sold  to  an 
architect  named  Cole,  who  levelled  every- 
thing except  the  chapel.  This  last  building, 
dedicated  to  St.  Etheldreda,  is  close  at  hand. 
The  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie  considers  it  the  most 
complete  relic  of  the  fourteenth  century  in 
London.  In  1772  it  stood  in  an  open  space 
of  about  an  acre,  planted  with  trees,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall.  The  present  town  resi- 
dence of  the  Bishops  of  Ely,  in  Dover  Street, 
has  attained  a  respectable  age,  having  been 
occupied  by  them  ever  since  the  Holborn 
property  was  sold.  It  has  a  mitre  carved 
over  one  of  the  first-floor  windows. 

Mitre,  Bishopsgate  Street. 

At  the  corners  of  Camomile  Street,  and  of 
Liverpool  Street,  Bishopsgate,  are  bas-reliefs 


246 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


of  mitres,  with  inscriptions  recording  the  fact 
that  there  stood  the  City  gate  of  that  name. 
I  learn  that  it  was  sold  by  the  commissioners 
of  the  City  lands  on  December  10,  1760,  for 
immediate  demolition.  It  had  been  rebuilt 
in  1 73 1  at  the  expense  of  the  City,  and  when 
almost  finished  the  arch  fell,  but  luckily  no 
one  was  hurt.  The  rooms  in  the  ancient 
gateway  were  appropriated  to  the  Lord 
Mayor's  carvers.  The  above  are,  of  course, 
not,  in  a  strict  sense,  house-signs. 

The  Naked  Boy,  Pie  Corner. 

This  curious  statuette  is  placed  on  a 
pedestal  let  into  the  wall  of  a  public-house  at 
the  corner  of  Giltspur  Street  and  Cock  Lane, 
called  the  Fortune  of  War.  The  spot  was 
known  of  old  as  Pie  Corner.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  add  that  here  ended  the  Great 
Fire  of  London.  The  figure  in  question  was 
put  up  after  that  event,  and  is,  as  Pennant 
says,  "  wonderfully  fat  indeed."  An  engrav- 
ing of  it  in  his  account  of  London  shows 
the  following  inscription  on  the  breast  and 
arms  : 

"  This  boy  is  in  Memory  Put  up  for  the 
late  Fire  of  London  occasioned  by  the  Sin  of 
Gluttony.     1666." 

Burn  tells  us  that  its  propriety  was  on  one 
occasion  thus  supported  by  a  nonconforming 
preacher,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  Fire :  he 
asserted  that  "the  calamity  could  not  be 
occasioned  by  the  sin  of  blasphemy,  for  in 
that  case  it  would  have  begun  at  Billingsgate; 
nor  lewdness,  for  then  Drury  Lane  would 
have  been  first  on  fire ;  nor  lying,  for  then 
the  flames  had  reached  them  from  Westmin- 
ster Hall ;  no,  my  beloved,  it  was  occasioned 
by  the  sin  of  gluttony  :  for  it  began  at  Pud- 
ding Lane,  and  ended  at  Pie  Corner."  The 
inscription  has  long  since  been  obliterated, 
and  no  trace  is  now  to  be  seen  of  the  little 
wings  with  which,  in  Pennant's  illustration, 
the  boy  is  furnished ;  in  181 6,  however,  they 
were  still  conspicuous,  and  were  painted 
bright  yellow.  The  Fortune  of  War  is 
mentioned  as  a  well-known  tavern  in  the 
Fade  Mecum  for  Maltworms,  published  about 
the  year  1715  ;  within  the  memory  of  man  it 
had  the  unpleasing  reputation  of  being  a 
house  of  call  for  resurrectionists,  who  supplied 
the  surgeons  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
with  subjects  for  dissection. 


The  Pelican,  Aldermanbury. 

This  sculptured  bas-relief  is  let  into  the 
string  course  above  a  first-floor  window  of 
No.  70,  Aldermanbury,  and  is  the  crest  or 
badge  of  two  merchants  who  formerly  occu- 
pied the  house.  Their  monument  is  in  the 
neighbouring  church  of  St.  Mary  Alderman- 
bury, the  inscription  being  as  follows : 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Richard  Chandler, 
Citizen  and  Haberdasher  of  London,  Esquire, 
Who  departed  this  life  November  8th,  1691,  aged  85. 
Also  the  body  of  John  Chandler,  Esqre,  his  brother, 
Citizen  and  Haberdasher  of  London, 
Who  died  October  14th,  1686,  aged  69  years. 

Above  is  their  crest  corresponding  with  the 
sign.  The  busts  of  these  two  worthy  citizens 
appear  in  flowing  periwigs  on  each  side  of 
the  inscription ;  their  names  are  in  the  Little 
London  Directory  of  1677.  The  church  was 
burnt  down  in  the  Great  Fire,  and  rebuilt  by 
Sir  Christopher  Wren,  the  parishioners  sub- 
scribing liberally.  Richard  Chandler  gave 
the  font  in  1675. 

The  Two  Negroes'  Heads,  Clare  Street. 

Over  the  doorway  of  a  house  at  the  corner 
of  Clare  Street  and  Vere  Street,  Clare  Market, 
is  a  sculptured  carving  in  low  relief,  of  two 
negroes'  heads  facing  each  other,  with  date 
1 7 15,  and  initials  yfM.  The  design  is  good, 
it  has  not  been  described  before.  The 
house  is  now  occupied  by  a  baker.  I  tried 
to  get  leave  to  see  the  deeds,  but  without 
success,  and  the  old  parish  rate- books 
having  been  destroyed  by  fire  in  1841,  no 
further  information  could  be  obtained.  It 
may  be  remarked  as  a  curious  coincidence 
that  the  continuation  of  Clare  Street  towards 
Drury  Lane  is  called  Blackmoor  (in  old  maps 
Blackamore)  Street.  A  seventeenth-century 
trade-token  from  Drury  Lane  is  thus  described 
by  Boyne : 

O.  thomas  .  hayton  .  IN  .  DVRY  =  a  negro's  head. 
R.  lane  .  HIS  .  halfe  .  pen ny  =  an  arched  crown. 

White  Lion,  High  Street,  Islington. 

On  the  north  side  of  Islington  High  Street, 
but  in  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell,  between  the 
first-floor  windows  of  No.  23,  now  a  tobac- 
conist's, and  next  the  present  White  Lion 
Tavern,  is  a  large  boldly-executed  sign  of  a 
white  lion  rampant,  with  date  1724.     This 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


247 


was  formerly  the  sign  of  an  inn  which  existed 
at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
if  not  earlier.  In  Drunken  Barnabee's Journal, 
1638,  occur  the  following  lines  : 

Thence  to  Islington  at  Lion, 
Where  a  juggling  I  did  spy  one, 
Nimble  with  his  mates  consorting, 
Mixing  cheating  with  his  sporting. 

There  is  a  curious  allusion  in  Pepys'  Diary, 
under  date  January  21,  1667-8:  "It  seems, 
on  Thursday  last,  he  (Joyce)  went  sober  and 
quiet  and  behind  one  of  the  inns,  the  White 
Lion,  did  throw  himself  into  a  pond."  This 
Anthony  Joyce  was  cousin  of  Pepys;  he 
had  lost  money  by  the  Great  Fire,  and  after- 
wards kept  the  Three  Stags,  Holborn  Con- 
duit. He  was  got  out  before  life  was  extinct, 
but  died  soon  afterwards.  Pepys  was  under 
apprehension  that  his  estate  would  be  taken 
from  his  widow  and  children  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  committed  suicide,  but  the 
coroner's  jury  returned  a  verdict  that  he  had 
died  of  a  fever.  A  trade-token  gives  the 
name  of  the  landlord  at  the  time  : 
0.  Christopher  .  busbee  .  at  — a  lion  passant. 
E.  WHIT  .  LYON  .  IN  .  ISLINGTON  .  HIS  .  HALF  . 
PENY  .  1668. 

Cromwell,  in  his  history  of  Clerkenwell, 
1828,  tells  us  how  part  of  the  old  hostelry 
was  destroyed  to  make  the  street  running 
west,  which  is  now  called  White  Lion  Street. 
The  sign  had  been  over  the  gateway,  and  is 
probably  about  in  its  original  position. 

Woman's  Head  or  Amazon's  Head, 
Gresham  Street. 

This  is  a  well-carved  representation  of  a 
woman's  head  as  large  as  life ;  she  has  a 
helmet,  or  diadem,  and  various  ornaments 
on  her  breast ;  on  each  side  are  festoons  of 
fruit  and  flowers.  It  is  placed  outside  a 
modern  stuccoed  tavern,  which  a  few  years 
ago  was  called  the  Three  Bucks,  and  stands 
at  the  corner  of  Old  Jewry  and  Gresham 
Street.  Archer,  who  drew  the  sign,  thinks 
that  it  was  a  fragment  of  ornamental  sculpture 
from  some  building  of  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  He  goes  on  to  say,  "  It 
is  not  unlike  the  medallions  of  Italian  work 
in  terra  cotta  which  ornamented  the  old 
building  of  Hampton  Court  Palace,  but  it  is 
so  thickly  coated  with  paint  as  entirely  to 
conceal  the  original  material."     In  the  Ency- 


clopedia Londinensis,  1816  (vol.  xiii.,  p.  478), 
it  is  called  the  head  of  Minerva,  and  we  are 
told  that  there  was  then  a  carving  of  the 
Cordwainers'  arms  on  the  brick  wall  below  it, 
so  the  house  has  doubtless  since  been  rebuilt. 
This  was,  perhaps,  the  sign  of  an  inn,  called 
the  Maidenhead,  mentioned  by  John  Taylor, 
the  water  poet,  in  his  Carriers'  Cosmographie. 
It  seems  that  a  little  later  there  was  a  house 
in  this  immediate  neighbourhood  called  the 
Roxalana  or  Roxalana's  Head,  as  we  learn 
from  a  seventeenth-century  trade-token  lately 
referred  to  in  Notes  and  Queries,  which  reads 
thus  : 

O.  thomas  .  lacy  .  his  .  £  .  peny  =  female  bust ; 
around  roxcellana. 

H.    IN  .  CATEATEN  .  STREETE  =  T  M  L. 

Roxalana  in  the  Siege  of  RJwdes  was  a  favour- 
ite part  of  Elizabeth  Davenport,  the  actress, 
whose  sham  marriage  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford, 
who  deceived  her  by  disguising  a  trumpeter 
of  his  troop  as  a  priest,  is  told  in  Gram- 
mont  and  by  the  Countess  Dunois  :  Pepys 
several  times  alludes  to  her.  Is  it  not  pos- 
sible that  in  consequence  of  the  popularity 
of  the  play  or  the  actress  the  old  Maiden- 
head Inn  was  rechristened  ?  Perhaps  further 
information  on  this  subject  may  be  forth- 
coming. The  name  Cateaton  Street— accord- 
ing to  Stow,  corruptly  called  Catte  Street — 
was  changed  to  Gresham  Street  in  1845. 

This  completes  my  account  of  the  sculp- 
tured house-signs  still  to  be  found  on  houses. 
It  may  be  observed  that  those  belonging  to 
the  City,  which  have  survived  till  our  time, 
were  almost,  without  exception,  put  up 
shortly  after  the  Great  Fire — two  in  South- 
wark  date  from  similar  fires.  The  others  are 
later,  except  the  Bell  in  Red  Lion  Yard, 
which  has  probably  been  moved  from  the 
City. 

Two  bas-reliefs  of  the  character  of  house- 
signs  have  not  been  included  in  my  list, 
because  they  are  on  quasi-public  buildings. 
The  winged  horse,  or  Pegasus,  ornaments  the 
well-known  gatehouse  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
which  was  erected  in  1607.  The  Lamb  and 
Flag,  or  Agnus  Dei,  dated  1684,  is  over  the 
entrance  to  the  Middle  Temple  on  a  red- 
brick front  with  stone  dressings,  said  to  have 
been  built  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  These 
are  respectively  the  heraldic  badges  of  the 
Societies  of  the  Inner  and  Middle  Temples — 


248 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SIGNS. 


the  former  is  a  corruption  of  the  ancient 
device  of  Knights  Templars  riding  on  one 
horse — indicative  of  the  original  poverty  of 
their  order : 

As  by  the  Templars'  holds  you  go, 

The  Horse  and  Lamb  display'd 
In  emblematic  figures  show 

The  merits  of  their  trade. 
That  clients  may  infer  from  thence 

How  just  is  their  profession, 
The  Lamb  sets  forth  their  innocence, 

The  Horse  their  expedition. 

The  arms  of  Henry  de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Lin- 
coln, are  still  to  be  seen  in  Lincoln's  Inn ;  and 
other  curious  coats-of-arms  may  be  found  in 
various  parts  of  London,  the  property  of  City 
companies  being  generally  indicated  in  this 
way ;  but  I  have  no  space  here  to  describe 
them  further.  A  Dog's  Head  in  the  Pot  in 
front  of  an  ironmonger's  shop  in  the  Black- 
friars  Road,  though  itself  of  no  antiquity, 
represents  an  old  London  sign.  Several 
eminent  banking  firms  carefully  preserve  the 
signs  which  were  used  by  them  before  their 
houses  were  numbered.  The  Marygold  is  in 
the  front  shop  of  Messrs.  Child  and  Co.'s 
premises ;  it  is  of  oak,  the  ground  stained 
green,  with  a  sun  and  gilt  border ;  the 
motto  beneath  it  is,  "  Ainsi  mon  ame."  The 
Three  Squirrels  of  Messrs.  Gosling  are 
worked  in  iron,  and  attached  to  the  bars 
which  protect  their  central  window.  Messrs. 
Hoare's  Golden  Bottle  hangs  over  the  door- 
way of  the  banking-house  in  Fleet  Street.  It 
is  unfortunate  that  the  old  sign  of  Messrs. 
Martin  and  Co.,  in  Lombard  Street,  has  not 
been  preserved — it  was  the  Grasshopper,  the 
crest  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  who  here  car- 
ried on  his  business.  A  quaint  sign  is  the 
little  carved  wooden  figure  of  the  Midship- 
man mentioned  in  Dombey  and  Son ;  it 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  Minories,  to  which 
quarter  it  migrated  from  Leadenhall  Street 
some  years  ago.  Messrs.  Rivington  and  Co. 
have  preserved  their  old  Bible  and  Crown 
from  Paternoster  Row.  The  Goose  and 
Gridiron  still  surmounts  a  lamp  in  front  of  a 
tavern  in  London  House  Yard,  which  flour- 
ished in  the  days  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren, 
who  was  master  of  the  Freemasons'  Lodge 
held  there ;  a  stone  let  into  the  front  of  the 
building,  with  sculptured  mitre  and  date,  no 
doubt  indicates  that  it  is  ecclesiastical  pro- 
perty.    A  medallion  head  on  a  little  gable- 


ended  house  in  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea,  is  a 
survival  of  a  style  of  decoration  once  com- 
mon. A  cock  and  two  serpents,  with  date  1652, 
lately  put  up  in  front  of  No.  16,  Church  Street, 
is  really  a  casting  from  the  back  of  an  old 
fireplace  taken  out  when  the  house  was  re- 
built. Many  interesting  dates,  inscriptions, 
and  ornamental  designs  in  brick  are  to  be 
found  on  old  houses ;  the  best  specimen 
known  to  me  is  on  No.  41,  Mount  Pleasant 
(formerly  Dorrington  Street).  A  quaint  sign 
of  a  mermaid,  with  date  1688,  is  to  be  found 


m;. 


THE  COCK,  FLEET  STREET. 

on  an  old  house  in  Gravesend,  the  material 
being  brick  or  terra  cotta.  I  may  add 
that  some  good  sculptured  signs  have  been 
put  up  in  London  of  late  years.  Finally, 
without  going  into  details  about  that  famous 
old  tavern,  the  Cock,  Fleet  Street — now, 
alas  !  no  more — I  will  briefly  allude  to  a  relic 
of  it,  the  carved  wooden  figure  of  a  cock, 
which  is  worthy  of  Grinling  Gibbons,  to 
whom  (but  without  authority)  it  has  been 
attributed.  This  formerly  stood  over  the 
doorway ;  a  few  years  ago  it  was  stolen,  but 


LONDON  SCULPTURED  HOUSE-SLGNS. 


249 


shortly  afterwards  restored,  and  it  is  now  to 
be  seen  inside  the  house  of  entertainment  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street,  to  which  Mr. 
Colnett,  the  proprietor,  has  removed.  He 
has  also  with  pious  care  preserved  the  quaint 
Jacobean  mantelpiece  and  other  fittings  from 
his  old  home. 

The  following  sculptured  signs  have  either 
disappeared,  or  are  now  safely  housed  in  the 
Guildhall  Museum.  Many  interesting  facts 
could  be  recorded  about  them;  but  I  have 
filled  my  allotted  space,  and  for  the  present, 
at  least,  must  quit  the  subject — I  hope  before 
my  friends  have  got  tired  of  it — or  me. 

List  of  Signs  which  have  disappeared. 
Adam  and  Eve,  52,  Newgate  Street. 
Ape,  Philip  Lane. 
Bear,  Addle  Street  or  Addle  Hill. 
Bible  and  Crown,  Little  Distaff  Lane. 
St.  George  and  Dragon,  Bennet's  Hill. 
Griffin's  Head,  Old  Jewry. 
Heathcock,  Strand. 
Helmet,  London  Wall. 

King's  Porter  and  Dwarf,  Bull's  Head  Court,  New- 
gate Street. 

Mermaid,  Eastcheap. 

Mermaid,  Miles  Street. 

Pied  Bull,  Islington. 

Seven  Stars,  Cheapside. 

Sun,  Cheapside. 

Three  Morris-Dancers,  36,  Old  Change. 

Unicorn,  Cheapside. 

List  of  Signs  in  the  Guildhall  Museum. 
Anchor. 

Boar's  Head,  Eastcheap. 
Bull  and  Mouth,  St.  Martin's-le-Grand. 
Bull  and  Mouth,  Angel  Street. 
Gardiner,  Gardiner's  Lane. 
Lion  Passant. 

Three  Crowns,  Lambeth  Hill. 
Three  Kings,  Bucklersbury. 
Three  Kings,  Lambeth  Hill. 


VOL.    XIX. 


Concerning:  anc&orites  ant) 
anc6or^olD0. 

HE  ancient  monks,"observes  Joseph 
Bingham  in  the  second  book  of 
his  famous  work  The  Antiquities 
of  the  Christian  Church,  "  were 
not  like  the  modern,  distinguished  into 
orders,  and  denominated  from  the  founders 
of  them ;  but  they  had  their  names  either 
from  the  places  they  inhabited  ....  or 
else  they  were  distinguished  by  their  different 
ways  of  living,  some  in  cells,  others  on  pillars, 
others  in  societies." 

Those  in  the  first  of  these  divisions  were 
commonly  known  under  the  designation  of 
anchorites,  from  their  practice  of  shunning 
society,  and  secluding  themselves  within  "  a 
lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness."  By  certain 
authorities  on  monastic  lore,  the  Greek  term 
amxuprjra!,  whence  we  derive  our  English  word 
"anchorite,"  or  " anchoret,"  is  used  synony- 
mously with  that  of  eprifjurui,  signifying  her- 
mits ;  but  a  distinction  in  accordance  with 
the  etymology  of  the  two  words  is  preserved 
by  other  writers,  who  apply  the  term  anchor- 
etce  to  those  who  lived  the  devotional  life 
without  entirely  severing  their  connection 
with  the  world,  and  that  of  erimitce  to  such 
as  were  wont  to  pursue  the  same  end  in 
places  remote  from  public  view.  It  is  with 
the  former  of  these  that  we  are  concerned  in 
the  present  paper. 

During  the  early  ages  of  monasticism,  the 
custom  arose,  in  many  abbeys  and  religious 
houses  throughout  Europe,  of  immuring 
within  a  separate  cell,  built  frequently  under- 
ground, but  invariably  within  the  precincts, 
the  brother  most  advanced  in  asceticism,  in 
order  that  he  might  offer  perpetual  interces- 
sion on  behalf  of  the  monastery  and  its 
inmates,  and  be  enabled  to  pass  the  remainder 
of  his  earthly  life,  without  distraction,  in  the 
contemplation  of  holy  things.  His  "  inclu- 
sion," as  it  was  termed,  was  accompanied  by 
the  performance  of  a  solemn  religious  cere- 
mony, at  the  termination  of  which  he  was 
taken  to  a  cell  duly  prepared  and  set  in  order, 
and  there  left  to  himself.  The  door  through 
which  he  entered  was  then  closed  upon  him, 
not  unfrequently  bricked  up,  and  sealed  with 
the  episcopal  ring,  which  could  not  be  re- 

s 


25° 


CONCERNING  ANCHORITES  AND  ANCHOR-HOLDS. 


moved  unless  the  recluse  had  need  at  any 
time  of  assistance,  or  was  dangerously  ill.  A 
tiny  aperture  or  window  was  let  in  through 
the  wall  of  the  cell,  and  by  means  of  this  he 
received  the  consecrated  elements  in  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Eucharist,  and  was  supplied 
from  time  to  time  with  the  bare  necessaries  of 
life.  Similar  rites  attended  the  inclusion  of 
"  anchoresses,"  or  devout  women  addicted  to 
the  contemplative  life  in  convents. 

As  a  general  rule,  anchorages  or  anchor- 
holds  were  situated  in  churches,  churchyards, 
over  the  church  porch,  and  at  town  gates. 
When  annexed  to  the  church,  they  were  con- 
structed in  such  a  manner  that  the  recluse 
was  afforded  facilities  for  seeing  the  altar  and 
hearing  the  service.  Osbern,  in  his  Life  of  St. 
Dunstan,  alludes  to  a  destina,  another  name 
by  which  anchor-holds  or  stalls  were  known, 
annexed  to  the  Church  of  the  Virgin  Mary  at 
Glastonbury,  in  Somersetshire,  which  was  occu- 
pied by  the  great  Churchman  after  he  became  a 
monk.  From  his  description  it  would  seem 
to  have  closely  resembled  a  cave  or  sepul- 
chre. In  course  of  time  regular  anchor-holds 
came  to  be  attached  to  almost  every  abbatial 
or  parochial  church.  The  learned  ecclesi- 
ologist,  Mabillon,  in  his  unfinished  work  on 
the  Benedictine  annals,  occasionally  refers  to 
the  inclusion  of  anchorites,  but  these  were 
chiefly  in  various  parts  of  France.  He  makes 
mention,  however,  under  date  of  793,  of  a 
certain  ^Elfrida  who  lived  as  a  recluse  in  a 
cell  situated  near  the  high  altar  on  the  south 
side  of  the  church  at  Croyland,  in  Lincoln- 
shire. We  are  further  told,  under  date  of 
the  year  916,  that  the  practice  of  seclusion 
was  widely  prevalent  among  persons  of  both 
sexes.  Several  Councils  of  the  Church,  par- 
ticularly Trullo  (692  a.d.)  and  Frankfort 
(787  a.d.),  discussed  anchorites  and  their 
mode  of  living,  and  endeavoured  to  modify 
and  restrict  it  within  certain  rules  and  forms. 
The  Trullan  canons  enjoined  that  all  those 
who  affected  to  be  anchorites  ought  first  to 
pass  three  years  within  a  cell  in  a  monastery, 
and  that  if  after  this  course  of  treatment  they 
still  persisted  in  their  profession,  they  might 
be  examined  by  a  bishop  or  abbot.  They 
might  then  be  permitted  to  return  to  the 
world  for  the  space  of  twelve  months,  and  if  at 
the  expiration  of  this  period  they  signified 
their   adherence   to   their    first    choice    the 


Diocesan  might  confine  them  to  their  cells, 
which  they  were  not  permitted  to  leave  again 
but  by  his  consent.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Gangran  canons  hurled  very  fierce  anathemas 
against  anchorites.  Although  the  custom 
had  prevailed  long  before  his  time,  Grim- 
laicus,  a  monk  of  Metz,  who  flourished 
about  the  end  of  the  ninth  century,  was 
the  first  to  prescribe  a  "rule"  for  those 
who  were  desirous  of  leading  an  ancho- 
retical  or  solitary  life.  According  to  this 
rule,  the  cells  of  anchorets  were  to  be  situated 
near  a  church,  but  they  were  permitted  to 
join  to  them  small  gardens.  A  community  of 
anchorites  might  even  dwell  together  in  one 
common  enclosure,  and  hold  communication 
one  with  another  by  means  of  a  window,  pro- 
vided that  every  cell  was  separate  from  the 
other.  There  they  lived,  either  by  the  labour 
of  their  hands,  or  by  alms,  or  upon  the 
bounty  of  some  neighbouring  abbey  or 
monastery.  Their  ordinary  dress  consisted 
of  a  frock,  but  if  they  had  attained  unto  the 
order  of  the  priesthood,  they  could  wear  a 
cope,  and,  moreover,  could  exercise  their  right 
of  hearing  confessions. 

Among  the  statutes  of  the  synod  convened 
in  the  year  1246,  by  Richard,  Bishop  of 
Chichester,  there  was  one  relating  to  anchor- 
ites. In  this  they  were  strictly  enjoined  to 
be  careful  not  to  admit  within  their  dwellings 
any  person  whose  behaviour  might  give  rise 
to  suspicion.  Their  windows  were  required 
to  be  "  narrow  and  convenient ;"  they  were 
permitted  to  hold  converse  with  none  but 
those  of  unblemished  life  and  character ;  and, 
except  in  cases  of  emergency,  the  custodian- 
ship of  the  Eucharistic  vestments  was  on  no 
account  to  be  entrusted  to  anchoresses. 

Some  anchorites  were  even  placed  in 
churches  in  order  to  look  after  them,  boxes 
being  placed  at  the  doors  to  receive  contribu- 
tions towards  their  support,  a  practice  noted 
in  the  Vision  of  William  concerning  Piers  the 
Plowman  : 

Ne  in  ancres  there  a  box  hangeth. 

The  office  for  the  inclusion  of  anchorites  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Pontifical  of  Lacy,  who 
filled  the  See  of  Exeter  during  the  fourteenth 
century.  From  it  we  gather  that,  during  the 
course  of  the  ceremony,  the  sacrament  of 
extreme   unction   was   administered    to    the 


CONCERNING  ANCHORITES  AND  ANCHOR-HOLDS. 


251 


recluse,  and  the  prayer  of  commendation  for 
his  soul  was  offered,  in  case  of  death  pre- 
venting him  from  being  fortified  with  the  last 
sacraments  of  the  Church.  A  certain  portion 
of  the  Burial  Service  was  also  performed,  this 
doubtless  being  intended  to  signify  that  the 
anchorite,  on  entering  his  cell,  would  hence- 
forth be  alive  to  the  world  no  more. 

A  careful  and  diligent  study  of  old  county 
histories  and  topographical  works  reveals  to 
us  the  fact  that,  during  the  Middle  Ages, 
recluses,  both  male  and  female,  were  very 
far  from  uncommon  in  England.  Accord- 
ing to  P'rancis  Blomfield,  the  historian  of 
Norfolk,  "  there  were  many  of  these  anchorets 
and  anchoresses  in  the  city  of  Norwich,"  and 
in  this  learned  antiquary's  account  of  its 
various  parishes  some  exceedingly  curious 
and  interesting  particulars  are  furnished  re- 
specting them. 

In  the  eastern  corner  of  the  churchyard  of 
St.  Julian  and  St.  Edward,  Norwich,  we  are 
informed,  there  once  stood  an  anchorage,  in 
which  an  anchoress  or  recluse  dwelt  till  the 
dissolution  of  monasteries,  when  the  house  was 
demolished,  though  when  Blomfield  wrote 
the  foundations  might  still  be  seen.  In 
1393  the  Lady  Julian,  described  as  "one 
of  the  greatest  holiness,"  lived  as  a  strict 
recluse  there,  and  had  two  servants  to 
attend  to  her  in  her  old  age,  anno  1443. 
Blomfield  asserts  that  Peck,  the  historian 
of  Stamford,  had  in  his  possession  an  old 
vellum  manuscript,  of  which  thirty-six  quarto 
pages  were  devoted  to  an  account  of  the 
wonderful  visions  beheld  by  this  particular 
anchoress.  There  was  in  ancient  times  an 
anchorage  in  the  graveyard  adjoining  St. 
Etheldred's  Church,  Norwich.  It  was  re- 
built a.d.  1305,  and  an  anchorite  continually 
resided  within  it  till  the  Reformation,  soon 
after  which  date  it  was  pulled  down,  and  a 
Grange,  or  tithe-barn,  constructed  at  Braken- 
dale  with  part  of  its  timber.  Joining  the 
north  side  of  St  Edward's  Church,  in  the 
same  city,  was  another  cell,  the  ruins  of 
which  were  visible  so  late  as  the  year  1744. 
Here  a  female  recluse  long  dwelt,  sup- 
ported by  legacies  bequeathed  for  that  pur- 
pose by  wealthy  citizens.  In  1428  Lady 
Joan  was  anchoress  there,  to  whom  a  certain 
Walter  Sedman  left  xxs.  and  x\d.  to  each  of 
her    servants.      About   the  year   1300    the 


church  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  South- 
gate,  Norwich,  was  annexed  to  the  parish  of 
St  Peter  per  Montergate ;  it  was  then  pur- 
chased by  the  Greyfriars  to  augment   their 
site,  when  the  whole  was  demolished,  except 
a  small  part  left  for  an  anchorage,  wherein 
was  placed  an  anker,  to  whom  part  of  the 
churchyard    was    assigned    for    a    garden. 
Another  recluse  dwelt  in  a  little  cell  joining 
to   the   north   side   of   the    steeple   of    the 
church   of    St.   John   the   Baptist,    Timber- 
hill,  Norwich,  but  it  was  pulled  down  some 
time  before  the  Dissolution  of  Monasteries. 
In    the    monastery    of    the    Carmelites,   or 
White   Friars,  in  the  same  city,  there  were 
two  anchorages  or  anker-houses  (one  for  a 
man  who  was  admitted  brother  of  the  house, 
and   the   other  for  a  woman  who  was  also 
admitted  sister  thereof),  situated  under  the 
chapel   of  the    Holy   Cross,   which   at    the 
period  when  Blomfield  wrote  was  still  stand- 
ing, though  converted  into  dwelling-houses; 
the  former  stood  by  St.  Martin's  Bridge,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  street,  and  a  small  garden 
belonging  to  it  joined  to  the  river.     On  De- 
cember 2,  1442,  the  Lady  Emma,  anchoress 
and  religious  sister  of  the  Carmelite  Order, 
was  buried    in  their  church  ;  and  in   1443 
Thomas  Scroop  was  anchorite  in  their  house. 
This   worthy,    we    are    told,   was    originally 
a  Benedictine   monk,  but  in   1430  he  took 
the  habit  of  a  Carmelite  friar,  and  led  the 
life  of  an  anchorite   in   Norwich  for  many 
years,  seldom  going  out  of  his  cell  except  to 
preach.     About   the    year    1446,   the    then 
Pope  (Eugenius  IV.)  elevated  Scroop  to  the 
bishopric  of  Down  in  Ireland.     Subsequently 
he  resigned  this  See,  and,  returning  to  his  old 
anchorage,  occasionally  acted  in  the  capacity 
of  suffragan  to  the  Bishop  of  Norwich. 

It  was  strictly  enacted  that  neither  anchor- 
ites nor  anchoresses  should  receive  "  inclu- 
sion "  until  the  express  sanction  and  special 
license  of  the  diocesan  had  been  obtained. 
And  even  this  could  not  be  granted  until  the 
Bishop  was  fully  satisfied  that  the  candidates 
themselves  had  given  careful  consideration  to 
the  matter.  At  St.  Augustine's  Priory,  Canter- 
bury, "  inclusion "  could  not  be  granted  to 
anchorites,  unless  by  the  ordinary,  nor  by 
the  ordinary  without  the  consent  of  the 
abbot. 

In  Henry  de   Knyghton's  Chronicle,  en- 

s  2 


252 


CONCERNING  ANCHORITES  AND  ANCHOR-HOLDS. 


titled  De  Eventibus  Anglice,  it  is  stated  that, 
in  the  year  1392,  Courtney,  who  at  that  time 
filled  the  archiepiscopal  See  of  Canterbury, 
visited  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and  in  due 
course  reached  Leicester  Abbey,  where,  in 
full  chapter,  he  confirmed  sentence  of  ex- 
communication against  the  Lollards  or 
Wycliffites,  and  against  all  who  entertained, 
or  might  thereafter  hold  or  entertain,  the 
errors  and  opinions  of  Maister  John  Wycliffe 
throughout  the  diocese.  The  following  day, 
being  All  Saints'  Day,  the  Archbishop  hurled 
the  thunders  of  excommunication,  with  the 
cross  erect,  candles  burning,  and  bells  ringing, 
according  to  wont,  on  nine  persons  of  the  town 
of  Leicester.  About  evensong  his  grace  paid  a 
visit  to  a  certain  anchoress  named  Matilda, 
who  dwelt  in  a  redusorium  situated  within 
the  parish  church  of  St.  Peter.  Having  first 
argued  with  her  on  the  errors  and  opinions  of 
the  Lollards,  which  it  would  appear  she  had 
to  a  certain  extent  imbibed,  he  cited  her  to 
appear  before  him  the  following  Sunday  at  St. 
James's  Abbey,  in  the  town  of  Northampton. 
Thither  she  repaired,  and  having  duly  con- 
fessed her  errors,  and  penance  having  been 
enjoined  her,  she  was  permitted  to  return  to 
Leicester  and  again  enter  her  anchor-hold. 
The  same  chronicler,  under  date  of  1382, 
furnishes  an  account  of  a  certain  priest,  then 
residing  in  Leicester,  William  de  Swyndurby, 
or  William  the  Hermit,  by  name,  who,  on 
account  of  the  saintly  character  of  his  life, 
was  received  by  the  canons  of  Leicester,  and 
lodged  in  quadam  camerd  infra  ecclesiam ; 
that  is  to  say,  in  a  certain  chamber  (anchor- 
hold)  within  the  church. 

We  learn  from  Scrope's  History  of  Castle 
Combe  that  Henry,  third  Lord  Scrope  of 
Masham,  in  his  will,  dated  23rd  June,  1415, 
left  several  sums  of  money  to  the  numerous 
anchorites  then  living  in  different  parts  of 
England.  To  John,  the  anchorite  of  West- 
minster, the  testator  bequeathed  cs.,  and  the 
pair  of  beads  which  he  was  accustomed  to 
use  ;  to  Robert,  the  recluse  of  Beverley,  x\s. ; 
to  a  chaplain,  residing  in  a  street  called  Gilli- 
gate,  in  York,  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary, 
viij-f.  ivd.  ;  to  Thomas,  the  chaplain  dwelling 
in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Gloucester, 
xiiJ5.  ivd.  ;  to  the  anchorite  of  Stafford, 
xiijx.  ivd. ;  of  Kurkebisk,  xiijj.  ivd. ;  of  Wath, 
xxs.  ;    of  Peesholme,  near  York,  xii]s.  ivd.  ; 


to  the  recluse  at  Newcastle,  in  the  house  of 
the  Dominicans,  xi\]s.  ivd. ;  to  the  recluse  at 
Ken  by  Ferry,  xiijj.  ivd.  To  the  several 
anchorites  of  Wigton,  of  Castre,  of  Thorganby 
near  Colyngwith,  of  Leek  near  Upsale,  of 
Gainsburgh,  of  Kneesall  near  Southwell,  of 
Staunford,  living  in  the  parish  church  there, 
of  Dertford,  each  xiijj.  ivd. ;  also  to  every 
anchorite  and  recluse  dwelling  in  London  or 
its  suburbs,  vis.  vii)d.  ;  also  to  every  anchorite 
and  recluse  dwelling  in  York  and  its  suburbs 
(except  such  as  are  already  named),  vis. 
vii]d. ;  to  the  anchorite  of  Shrewsbury,  at  the 
Dominican  convent  there,  xxs. ;  also  to 
every  other  anchorite  and  anchoritess  that 
could  be  easily  found  within  three  months 
after  his  decease,  vis.  viijd. 

What  became  of  the  recluses  who  were 
living  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  monas- 
teries, history  does  not  say.  That  many 
were  then  living  seems  sufficiently  clear 
from  the  manner  in  which  Thomas  Becon 
speaks  of  them  in  his  curious  work  entitled 
Reliques  of  Rome,  published  in  1563.  "As 
touching  the  monastical  sect  of  recluses,"  he 
observes,  "  and  such  as  be  shutte  up  within 
walles,  there  unto  death  continuall  to  remayne, 
giving  themselves  to  the  mortification  of  car- 
nall  effectes,  to  the  contemplation  of  heavenly 
and  spirituall  thinges,  to  abstinence,  to  prayer, 
and  to  such  other  ghostly  exercises  as  men 
deade  to  the  worlde,  and  havyng  their  lyfe 
hidden  with  Christ,  I  have  not  to  write  :  for- 
asmuch as  I  cannot  hitherto  fynde,  probably 
in  any  author,  whence  the  profession  of 
anckers  and  ankresses  had  the  begennyng 
and  foundation,  although  in  this  behalf  / 
have  talked  with  men  of  that  profession  which 
could  very  little  or  nothing  say  of  the  matter. 
Notwithstanding  as  the  Whyte  Fryers  father 
that  order  on  Helias  the  prophet  (but  falsly), 
so  likewise  do  the  ankers  and  ankresses  make 
that  holy  and  virtuous  matrone,  Judith,  their 
patronesse  and  foundresse."  He  then  pro- 
ceeds to  weigh  recluses  in  the  balance,  and 
finds  them  wanting,  so  that  he  concludes  by 
saying,  "  Our  ankers  and  ankresses  professe 
nothing  but  a  solitary  lyfe  in  their  hallowed 
house  wherein  they  are  enclosed,  with  the 
vowe  of  obedience  to  the  pope  and  to  their 
ordinary  bishop.  Their  apparell  is  indifferent, 
so  it  be  dissonant  from  the  laity.  No  kind 
of  meates  they  are  forbidden   to  eat.     At 


CONCERNING  ANCHORITES  AND  ANCHOR-HOLDS. 


253 


midnight  they  are  bound  to  say  certain 
praiers.  Their  profession  is  counted  to  be 
among  all  other  professions  so  hardye  and  so 
streight,  that  they  may  by  no  means  be 
suffered  to  come  out  of  their  houses." 

There  is  more  than  one  anchor-hold  in  exist- 
ence at  the  present  day.  One  such  chamber, 
we  believe,  is  built  over  the  re-vestry  adjoin- 
ing the  north  side  of  the  chancel  of  Warm- 
ington  Church,  near  Banbury,  and  contains 
in  the  south  wall  a  small  pointed  window 
of  the  Decorative  character,  through  which 
the  recluse  was  able  to  view  the  high  altar  in 
the  chancel,  and  to  receive  the  host  at  the 
celebration  of  the  Eucharist.  Another  anchor- 
hold  formerly  existed  over  the  north  transept 
of  Clifton  Campville  Church,  near  Tamworth, 
in  Staffordshire.  Access  to  it  was  obtained 
by  means  of  a  staircase,  entered  by  a  door- 
way at  the  north-east  angle  of  the  chancel. 
A  tiny  window  let  into  the  north  side  of  this 
chamber  afforded  its  occupant  a  view  of  the 
interior  of  the  sacred  edifice.  Communicat- 
ing with  the  tower  of  Boyton  Church,  near 
Heytesbury,  in  Wiltshire,  is  a  small  chamber 
traditionally  believed  to  have  been  at  one 
time  permanently  tenanted  by  an  anchorite, 
and  having  in  its  north-east  angle  a  fireplace. 
A  similar  apartment  is  said  to  exist  in  the 
tower  of  Upton  Church,  Nottinghamshire. 
Annexed  to  the  west  end  of  the  little  church 
dedicated  to  Saint  Patricio,  situated  about 
four  miles  from  Crickhowel,  in  Brecknock- 
shire, is  an  anchorite's  cell,  which  contains, 
or  formerly  did  contain,  a  small  stone  altar, 
placed  beneath  a  small  aperture,  which,  no 
doubt,  afforded  views  of  the  sanctuary.  Over 
a  re-vestry  adjoining  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel  of  Chipping  Norton  Church,  Oxford- 
shire, is  a  kind  of  loft  approached  by  a  stair- 
case, which  evidently  once  did  duty  as  the 
cell  of  a  recluse,  who  was  enabled  to  over- 
look the  chancel  and  the  north  aisle  through 
the  apertures  in  the  walls.  Hasted,  in  his 
History  of Kent ',  mentions  that  when  he  wrote 
there  existed  at  Bicknor,  in  that  county,  a 
shed  or  hovel  built  against  the  north  side  of 
the  parish  church,  with  a  room  nearly  pro- 
jecting across  the  aisle.  It  has  been  con- 
jectured that  this  apartment  may  have  origin- 
ally been  an  anchor-hold.  In  early  times 
a  reclusorium  existed  in  one  of  the  aisles 
of  Westminster   Abbey.      At  Peterborough 


Cathedral  one  stood  near  the  Lady  Chapel. 
Durham  Cathedral  is  stated  to  have  con- 
tained an  anchorage  which  was  approached  by 
a  staircase  from  the  north  aisle  of  the  choir. 
At  Kilkenny  Cathedral  there  was  one  at  the 
north-east  angle  of  the  choir,  "  through  which, 
by  a  stone  placed  on  the  right-hand  of  the 
altar,  that  is,  the  Gospel  side,  the  anchoret 
could  see  the  mysteries  f  in  the  parish  church 
of  Fore,  Ireland,  one  stood  answering  to  the 
same  description ;  and  another  at  Wilbra- 
ham,  Cambridgeshire,  located  in  the  tower; 
at  Stanton,  Somerset,  adjoining  the  church. 
In  the  south  arm  of  the  transept  at  Norwich 
Cathedral  there  anciently  stood  an  anchor- 
hold,  provided  with  its  altar,  crucifix,  and 
images ;  likewise  also  one  at  Othery,  near 
Bridgwater  ;  at  Mawgan,  in  Cornwall,  pierced 
through  the  wall  of  the  church  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  transept  and  chancel,  and  having 
an  external  lowside  window ;  and  another  at 
Elsfield,  in  Oxfordshire,  furnished  with  a 
stone  book-desk  and  seat. 

In  days  gone  by,  tradition  asserted  that  an 
anchoress  long  dwelt  in  an  apartment  con- 
structed over  the  porch  of  the  chapel  at 
Holme,  near  Newark,  in  the  county  of  Not- 
tinghamshire, concerning  whom  William 
Dickinson  thus  remarks  in  his  History  of 
Southwell,  published  in  1805:  "Over  this 
porch  is  a  chamber,  called,  as  far  back  as 
memory  or  tradition  reaches,  Nan  Scott's 
chamber.  The  story  of  which  this  lady  is 
the  heroine  has  been  handed  down  with  a 
degree  of  precision  and  uniformity  which 
entitles  it  to  more  credit  than  most  such  tales 
deserve.  The  last  great  plague  which  visited 
this  kingdom  is  reported  to  have  made  par- 
ticular havoc  in  the  village  of  Holme,  which 
is  likely  enough  to  have  happened  from  its 
vicinity  to  Newark,  where  it  is  known  to  have 
raged  with  peculiar  violence.  During  its  influ- 
ence a  woman  of  the  name  of  Ann  Scott  is  said 
to  have  retired  to  this  chamber  with  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  food  to  serve  her  for  several  weeks. 
Having  remained  there  unmolested  till  her 
provisions  were  exhausted,  she  came  from  her 
hiding-place  either  to  procure  more  or  to 
return  to  her  former  habitation,  as  circum- 
stances might  direct  her  choice.  To  her 
great  surprise  she  found  the  village  entirely 
deserted,  only  one  person  of  its  former  in- 
habitants  except  herself   being  then  alive. 


254 


THE  ANTIQ UAR Y  AT  THE  A CADEMY. 


Attached  to  this  asylum,  and  shocked  by  the 
horrors  of  the  scene  without,  she  is  said  to 
have  returned  to  her  retreat,  and  to  have  con- 
tinued in  it  till  her  death,  at  an  advanced 
period  of  life.  A  few  years  since  many  of 
her  habiliments  were  remaining  in  this 
chamber,  as  also  a  table,  the  size  of  which 
evidently  manifested  it  to  have  been  con- 
structed within  the  room,  with  some  smaller 
pieces  of  furniture." 

So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain, 
the  last  of  the  English  anchorites  was  the. 
Rev.  John  Gibbs,  of  whom  slight  mention  is 
made  by  Blomfield,  the  historian  of  Norfolk, 
in  his  account  of  the  rectors  of  the  church 
of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  at  Gissing,  near  Diss. 
The  register  of  this  parish,  under  date  of 
December  24,  1668,  contains  the  following 
record:  "John  Gibbs,  A.M.,  presented  by 
King  Charles  II."  Blomfield,  when  com- 
menting upon  this  entry,  states  that  Gibbs 
"continued  to  be  rector  till  1690,  being 
then  ejected  as  a  non-juror.  He  was  an 
odd  but  harmless  man,  both  in  life  and 
conversation.  After  his  ejection  he  dwelt 
in  the  north  porch  chamber,  and  laid 
on  the  stairs  that  led  up  to  the  rood-loft, 
between  the  church  and  chancel,  having  a 
window  at  his  head,  so  that  he  could  lie  in 
his  narrow  couch  and  see  the  altar.  He  lived 
to  be  very  old,  and  at  his  death  was  buried  at 
Frenze." 

W.  Sydney. 


C6e  antiquary  at  t&e  acatiemp. 

"  Whatever  is  to  be  truly  great  and  truly  affecting 
must  have  on  it  the  strong  stamp  of  the  native  land 
....  all  classicality,  all  middle-age  patent  reviving, 
is  utterly  vain  and  absurd ;  if  we  are  now  to  do  any- 
thing great,  good,  awful,  religious,  it  must  be  got  out 
of  our  own  little  island." — Mod.  Painters,  vol.  i. 

R.  RUSKIN  has  dealt  some  sturdy 
blows  in  his  time  against  the  un- 
realities of  the  so-called  historical 
school,  and  in  these  sentences  he 
has  gone  directly  to  the  root  of  the  matter. 
Judging  from  the  comparatively  few  subjects 
dealing  with  by-gone  days  to  be  seen  on  the 
walls  of  recent  exhibitions,  the  truth  of  these 
words  would  seem  to  be  tacitly  admitted  in 


this  country,  and  Mr.  Forbes'  admirable 
picture  taken  from  humble  Cornish  life  of 
our  own  time — we  mean  "  The  Health  of  the 
Bride"  (655)  in  this  year's  Academy — would 
furnish  a  striking  illustration  of  what  may 
"  be  got  out  of  our  own  little  island." 

But  one  cannot  help  asking  what  becomes  of 
the  claims  of  the  classic  art  of  Jacques  Louis 
David  and  his  compeers,  of  which  our  French 
neighbours  are  still  proud  ?  Armed  with  this 
trenchant  dictum,  daring  spirits  may  even 
venture  to  be  sceptical  about  the  art  value, 
as  distinguished  from  archaeological  interest, 
of  an  Alma  Tadema,  since,  says  the  author  of 
Modern  Painters,  "all  classicality  is  utterly 
vain  and  absurd ;"  but  to  discuss  such  a 
question  as  this  in  all  its  bearings  would  be 
to  launch  a  lengthy  treatise  on  the  ethics 
of  art,  and  be  foreign  to  the  purport  of 
this  article,  which,  following  the  precedent 
of  past  years,  aims  at  being  simply  an 
attempt  to  indicate  such  pictures  now  on 
exhibition  at  Burlington  House  as  illustrate 
the  past,  and,  in  so  doing,  help  us,  in  more 
or  less  degree,  to  realize  the  story  of  the 
human  race. 

Perhaps,  without  allowing  so  hard  a  saying, 
so  sweeping  a  charge,  to  interfere  with  our 
enjoyment  of  the  annual  picture-show  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  it  may  be  well  to  bear  it  in 
mind  for  once,  since  it  may  serve  to  palliate 
shortcomings,  and  it  may  afford  a  clue  to 
some  failures.  At  any  rate,  it  will  help  to 
remind  us  of  what,  in  fairness  to  artists,  we 
should  never  forget,  namely,  that  to  throw 
one's  self  into  any  past  age,  to  read  its  les- 
sons, and  to  reproduce  its  scenes  in  pictorial 
or  plastic  art,  requires  a  combination  of 
mental  and  manual  gifts  by  no  means  com- 
mon. Culture  to  inform  the  mind,  artistic 
instinct  to  select  and  combine  what  shall 
arouse  the  sympathies  of  those  to  whom  he 
appeals,  and  technical  skill  to  embody  and 
set  forth  his  meaning — all  these  things  an 
artist  who  attempts  "classicality  or  middle- 
age  reviving "  should  possess ;  and  how 
rarely  does  the  artist  possess  them  !  If  he 
lean  to  "  mediaeval "  subjects,  Wardour 
Street  too  often  bounds  his  horizon  ;  if  he 
seek  classic  inspiration,  he  gets  it  from  an  old 
copy  of  Lempriere's  Classical  Dictionary,  or 
gives  us  poor  copies  of  Tadema's  marble 
pavements.     If  anyone  be  so  indiscreet  as 


THE  ANTIQUARY  AT  THE  ACADEMY. 


255 


to  talk  to  Dick  Tinto,  say,  about  the  time  of 
Pericles,  or  the  art  of  Phidias — in  other 
words,  of  the  most  glorious  days  of  Athens, 
and  of  the  highest  art  of  antiquity — he  will 
probably  find  that  all  interest  in  such  matters 
will  be  regarded  as  pedantic  folly,  or,  at  best, 
a  harmless  craze.  Our  friend  remembers 
that  there  are  some  mutilated  fragments  from 
the  Parthenon  at  the  British  Museum,  and 
he  has  not  forgotten  many  months'  weary 
copying  of  the  "  antique  "  amongst  them  in 
his  student  days ;  but,  once  out  of  the  schools, 
how  often  will  you  find  him  amongst  the 
Elgin  marbles  again  ?  "  What  is  he  to 
Hecuba,  or  Hecuba  to  him  ?"  No  !  he  can 
paint.  "  Now,  den,  all  turn  and  tee  me 
dump,"  for  one  of  his  own  chubby-faced 
little  ones  (the  fifth)  is  at  this  very  moment 
on  the  stairs :  he  can  paint  that  eternal  pre- 
cocious terrier,  for  there,  on  the  mat  by 
his  side,  is  the  faithful  animal  curled  up 
asleep :  he  can,  and  does — and  let  us  thank 
him  for  it — paint  the  freshness  of  English 
landscape,  the  sweep  of  the  clouds,  and  the 
responsive,  changeful  waves  of  the  sea,  the 
golden  glory  of  our  autumn  woods,  the  sweet 
silence  of  our  lakes,  the  solemn  stillness  of 
our  hills. 

But  Nausicaa  and  her  maidens  {vide  1159), 
or  Greek  girlhood  playing  at  ball  (300),  even 
when  treated  by  such  an  accomplished  hand 
as  that  of  Sir  Frederick  Leigh  ton — how  lifeless 
and  artificial  they  seem,  with  their  strained 
attitudes  and  impossible  drapery !  Homer 
can  make  them  live,  and  in  the  pages  of 
Shakespeare,  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  "  the 
serpent  of  Old  Nile,"  stand  before  us;  but 
they,  and  others  of  the  mighty  dead,  and 
the  pomp  and  glitter  of  the  days  in  which 
they  lived  and  moved,  seem  to  defy  the 
painter's  brush.  Or,  to  come  to  later  times, 
who  has  painted  for  us  the  field  of  Senlac, 
or  Bosworth,  or  Marston  Moor  (though  Mr. 
Crofts  essays  the  last  in  this  year's  exhibition)? 
Or  who  has  adequately  told  upon  canvas  the 
fateful  story  of  the  "  boasted  armament,  the 
fam'd  Armada "?  But  recollections  of  the 
recent  tercentenary  have  apparently  inspired 
Mr.  Seymour  Lucas  in  "  The  Surrender  "  (67), 
wherein  we  see  Pedro  de  Valdez  yielding  up, 
with  a  pretty  speech,  his  sword  to  the  fiery 
Drake  ("  ever  terrible,"  says  the  catalogue, 
"  to  the  Spaniards").     We  see  the  Spanish 


Don,  and  the  back  (for  the  artist  avoids 
showing  us  much  of  the  face)  of  the  daring 
English  adventurer,  but  where  are  his  "  sea 
dogs"?  In  their  place  we  have  groups  of 
theatrical  "  supers."  Even  more  disappoint- 
ing is  the  large  canvas  by  Vicat  Cole  (343), 
called  the  "  Summons  to  Surrender."  Here 
we  have  great  galleons,  and  a  "painty,"  choppy 
sea.  Were  it  not  for  the  extract  from  West- 
ward Ho  /  in  the  catalogue,  the  picture  would 
lack  meaning  altogether,  so  unimpressive  is 
it,  and  so  little  does  it  tell  its  own  story. 

Among  subjects  "  taken  from  English  his- 
tory," we  find  three  pictures  by  E.  Crofts.  The 
first  is  called  "The  Knight's  Farewell "  (82), 
and  purports  to  be  the  morning  of  Marston 
Moor.  "White  Guy,"  his  steed,  is  at  the 
door,  and  on  the  step  there  stands  the  lady 
Alice.  In  Praed's  poem  we  read — 
"  And  mournful  was  the  smile 
Which  o'er  those  lovely  features  ran." 

We  are  glad  to  know,  and  upon  such  good 
authority,  that  the  features  were  lovely.  We 
should  not  have  divined  as  much  from  Mr. 
Crofts'  picture.  Upon  the  helmet  of  the 
trooper  who  holds  the  horse's  bridle,  there 
plays  a  ruddy  light :  whence  this  comes  it  is 
hard  to  say.  If  it  be  the  roseate  hue  of 
dawn,  it  seems  strange  that  the  lady  Alice 
should  be  in  full  evening  attire.  Technically 
speaking,  this  picture  is,  like  "  Hampden 
riding  away  from  Chalgrove  Field  "  (523),  and 
"  The  Boscobel  Oak  "  (164),  of  an  unpleasant 
woolliness  and  sameness  of  texture. 

Friends  of  "  the  royal  house  of  Stuart " 
will  observe  with  alarm  how,  in  the  latter 
picture,  Charles  is  exposing  himself  amidst 
the  branches  of  a  stunted  oak  in  the  most 
reckless  and  improbable  way.  Another  sub- 
ject chosen  from  the  stirring  times  of  the 
great  Rebellion  is  Mr.  Gow's  picture — his 
only  contribution,  by  the  way — "  The  Visit 
of  Charles  I.  to  Kingston-on-Hull "  (No.  260). 
Here  we  see  the  gates  shut,  the  moat  full, 
and  the  walls  manned.  A  brilliant  cavalcade 
is  drawn  up  outside,  mounted  on  modern 
thoroughbred-lookinghorses,  capitally  painted, 
but  not,  one  cannot  help  thinking,  the  chargers 
of  those  days,  when  armour  was  still  partly 
worn — indeed,  as  someone  has  pointed  out, 
if  Mr.  Gow  be  right  in  the  stamp  of  animal 
on  which  the  royal  party  is  mounted,  then 
Vandyke  was  wrong,  as  all  may  see  by  look- 


256 


THE  ANTIQUARY  AT  THE  ACADEMY. 


ing  at  the  equestrian  portrait  of  Charles  I.,, 
which  came  from  Blenheim,  and  cost  the 
nation  such  a  pretty  penny.  Mr.  Gow  has 
done  such  good  work  before,  that  this  picture, 
attractive  though  it  can  hardly  fail  of  being, 
is  surely  not  up  to  his  own  standard. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  two  paintings  dissimilar 
in  almost  every  respect,  but  emphatically  pic- 
tures of  the  year.  Both  are  of  large  size,  and 
have  places  of  honour  justly  assigned  to  them. 
Both,  moreover,  are  by  artists  of  established 
reputation.  Both,  again,  come,  by  virtue  of 
their  subject,  under  the  category  of  such  as 
The  Antiquary  may  be  expected  to  be  inter- 
ested in,  and  one  may  be  said  to  be  the  anti- 
thesis of  the  other.  These  are,  "  The  Passing 
of  Arthur"  (150),  by  Frank  Dicksee,  A.R.A., 
and  "  The  Young  Duke,"  (243),  by  W.  Q. 
Orchardson,  R.A.  The  one  picture  is  purely 
imaginative  and  poetic ;  the  other  is  purely 
realistic  and  prosaic.  In  the  one  we  see 
"  Flos  regum  Arthurus,"  "  the  moony  va- 
pour," as  Guinevere  elsewhere  calls  it,  rolling 
around  him  and  the  "  dusky  barge  "  which 
bears  his  pale  face  away  propelled  by  shapes, 
"  black,  stolid,  black-hooded,  like  a  dream," 
with  the  dim  forms  of  the  three  queens  bend- 
ing over  him.  The  water  is  a  sheet  of  molten 
silver,  and  all  is  gray,  and  dank,  and  ghost- 
like. In  the  other  picture  we  see,  in  a  gilded 
chamber,  suffused  with  the  soft  light  of  tapers, 
a  young  prodigal,  upon  whose  brow  "  ennui " 
seems  writ  already,  surrounded  by  syco- 
phants and  boon  companions.  Judging  by 
the  costumes,  the  figures  are  those  of  the 
"  noblesse  "  of  the  period  of  Louis  XV.  The 
whole  scene  is  redolent,  so  to  say,  of  the 
luxury  and  extravagance  of  the  time.  The 
picture  is  full  of  detail,  which  is  admirably 
painted.  Note  the  "  nef,"  or  ship  (of  an 
earlier  date,  by  the  way,  to  the  other  things 
wherewith  the  tables  are  crowded),  used  to 
collect  contributions  to  the  Church,  an  in- 
genious reminder  of  the  burdens  which,  with 
the  exactions  of  the  nobility,  caused  the  up- 
heaval which  convulsed  France  and  Europe. 

The  handling  of  both  these  important  pic- 
tures leaves  something  to  be  desired.  In 
Mr.  Orchardson's  we  have  a  predominating 
yellow  tone  carried  to  excess ;  in  the  "  Pass- 
ing of  Arthur,"  a  green  opacity  arising  from 
the  "  impasto  "  being  overcharged  with  paint, 
to  the  great  detriment  of  aerial  effect. 

Near  the  "  Young  Duke  "  there  hangs  a 


composition  which  is,  at  any  rate,  novel  in 
subject.  Emerging  from  a  wood  are  several 
men  in  armour  whose  steeds  are  thrown  into 
wild  antics  by  the  apparition  of  a  fool  in 
motley  with  cap  and  bells,  astride  on  a 
donkey.  It  is  by  Briton  Riviere,  and  exhibits 
all  his  wonted  cleverness  with  a  welcome 
originality  and  spirit  in  treating  the  startled 
animals. 

On  the  other  side  we  come  to  one  of  those 
insipid  pictures  by  Long,  with  which  we  are 
now  so  familiar.  He,  too,  paints  animals 
this  time,  but  with  a  difference,  and  we  have 
a  gigantic  greyhound,  and  a  learned  jackal, 
etc.;  it  is  called  (255),  "Preparing  for  the 
Festival  of  Anubis." 

Truth  compels  us  to  say  that,  neither  from 
the  President  nor  from  Mr.  Long  are  there 
any  works  which  will  detain  us  long — the 
decorative  character,  unreal  smoothness  of 
the  one,  and  the  tame  repetitions  of  the 
other,  being  of  the  usual  pattern. 

No.  291  presents  another  vapid  picture  of 
ancient  life,  entitled,  "  A  Corner  of  the  Villa  " 
(291).  It  is  the  work  of  E.  J.  Poynter,  and 
mindful  of  "  Israel  in  Egypt,"  and  other  work 
of  that  calibre,  we  examine  it  with  interest ; 
but  it  is  hard  indeed  to  summon  up  any 
enthusiasm,  the  figures  being  especially  weak, 
and  the  flesh-tints  of  the  child  almost  dirty. 
Its  marble  floors  provoke  comparison  with 
the  sole  example  of  Alma  Tadema,  which 
hangs  on  the  same  wall,  and  is  called  "  The 
Shrine  of  Venus  "  (313). 

Here  another  disappointment  is  in  store. 
Venus  is  conspicuous  by  her  absence,  though, 
if  one  looks  very  closely,  one  may  discern  a 
small  statue  in  the  background  ;  but  the  pic- 
ture is  virtually  two  modern-looking  damsels 
lolling  on  a  couch,  filling  all  the  foreground. 
It  goes  without  saying  that  the  accessories 
are  exquisitely  painted,  and  the  picture  is 
very  pleasing,  the  ladies  being  far  comelier 
than  of  yore. 

The  deserted  Campagna  will  long  remain 
full  of  fascination,  and  we  have  several  illustra- 
tions of  it  in  this  Exhibition.  One,  a  sunny 
picture  by  Lord  Carlisle  (No.  1151),  showing 
ruins  of  the  Palace  of  Septimius  Severus,  on 
which  the  lizards  bask,  with  the  blue  Alban 
Hills  in  the  distance.  Another,  a  lonely 
scene,  sketchily  yet  broadly  painted  by 
Arthur  Lemon  (1085),  in  which  two  Gauls  on 
horseback   have   halted,   uncertain   of   their 


THE  ANTIQUARY  AT  THE  ACADEMY. 


357 


way.  Next  to  the  latter  hangs  a  little  picture 
in  which  the  "  motif  "  is  distinctly  classic  :  it 
is  called  the  "Dancing  Faun"  (No.  1084), 
and  is  by  C.  F.  Ulrich.  Ensconced  in  a 
shady  bower,  a  laughing  "  contadinella " 
strums  her  mandola,  with  the  joyous  bronze 
figure  sole,  but  sufficient,  audience.  If,  in 
place  of  the  back-view  of  a  poorly-drawn  and 
coloured  female  form,  which  Mr.  R.  W. 
Macbeth  calls  "  Diana  "  (699),  the  artist  had 
given  us  a  gillie  in  charge  of  the  very  Scotch- 
deerhound-like  animals  splashing  about  in  the 
burn,  we  should  have  probably  liked  his  pic- 
ture better.  As  it  is,  one  has  to  make-believe 
very  much  to  accept  this  as  Artemis  ;  and 
where  are  her  nymphs  ? 

"In  His  Father's  Footsteps"  (682)  is  a 
highly  conventional  work  by  Mr.  Waller, 
which  compares  unfavourably  with  an  analo- 
gous subject,  viz.,  "  Little  Fauntleroy's  Birth- 
day Present"  (1295),  a  freshly  and  vigor- 
ously-painted water-colour  by  A.  W.  Strutt. 
The  pony  is  excellent. 

Here  we  may  remark  upon  the  excellence 
of  many  of  the  water-colours.  Want  of  space 
forbids  us  doing  more  than  mention  a  few  of 
them.  There  is  a  highly-dramatic  "  Banquet " 
scene  from  "  Macbeth,"  by  Carl  Gehrts  (No. 
1 441),  full  of  clever  characterization  in  the 
faces,  and  it  is  well  and  effectively  grouped. 

Surely  amongst  the  richest  legacies  of  the 
past  are  the  edifices  which  the  pride  or  piety 
of  our  ancestors  has  bequeathed  us.  Mel- 
lowed by  the  touch  of  time,  fraught  with 
deathless  memories,  what  can  exceed  their 
beauty  and  their  interest  ?  And  yet  our  sur- 
vey of  this  year's  Academy  has  not  revealed 
a  single  picture  of  first-rate  importance  in 
which  the  poetry  of  old  buildings  is  so  much 
as  attempted  to  be  expressed — perhaps,  in 
this  age  of  "  restoration,"  it  is  too  much  to 
expect.  Amongst  the  water-colours,  however, 
are  a  few  "  bits,"  which  serve,  as  it  were,  to 
whet  the  appetite  for  more.  We  may  instance 
a  charming  little  doorway  by  Frank  Dicksee 
(T543)-  "I"  Morlaix,"  it  is  called,  and 
shows  us  a  thirteenth  century  porch,  beyond 
which,  in  dim  religious  light,  old  stained 
glass  glows  gem-like. 

From  Cambridge  we  find  the  President's 
Gallery,  Queen's  College  (1458),  painted  by 
R.  Dudley. 

From  Oxford  we  have  a  delightful  little 
picture  of  "  Oriel  Quad,"  by  Harry  Goodwin 


(1348).  It  is  the  end  of  the  long  vacation, 
and  the  scene  of  cheerful  quiet  is  gay  with 
flowers.  The  venerable  stones  speak  peace, 
and  make  us  envy  the  learned  leisure  of  those 
who  dwell  within  such  walls.  1349  is  the  west 
front  of  St  Denis,  by  Jules  Lessore — an  inky, 
sombre  exterior. 

From  our  own  often-painted  Westminster 
Abbey,  Miss  Flack  has  given  us  a  bit  of 
Henry  VII.'s  Chapel  (1520).  It  is  a  corner 
of  the  south  aisle  ;  the  lighting  is  cleverly 
managed,  and,  though  somewhat  weak,  this 
unpretentious  little  drawing  shows  promise 
and  feeling  for  the  nameless  charm  of  the 
spot,  with  its 

Antique  pillars  massy  proof. 

A  word  or  two  about  the  miniatures,  which 
hang  in  the  same  room,  and  we  must  bring 
these  jottings  to  a  conclusion.  It  is  dis- 
heartening to  find  that,  with  an  undoubted 
revival  in  the  interest  felt  in  this  beautiful 
art,  in  which  our  countrymen  have  won  such 
deserved  renown  in  the  past,  so  little  good 
work  is  to  be  seen  ;  but  patience,  and  a  per- 
sistent demand,  will  lead  to  better  results 
in  time.  So  difficult  an  art  cannot  be  resusci- 
tated all  at  once. 

We  ought  not  to  omit  to  mention  that 
many  of  the  etchings  this  year  are  fine,  and 
the  sculpture  is  unusually  good  and  inter- 
esting, especially  noteworthy  being  Mr. 
Onslow  Ford's  "The  Singer"  (2,195),  a 
statuette  in  bronze  of  a  young  Egyptian  girl, 
of  the  time  of  the  Ptolemies  if  you  will.  The 
slight  nude  form  strikes  one  as  truly  admir- 
able for  its  unaffected  ease  of  pose  and  fine 
modelling,  and  the  whole  work  bears  a  wel- 
come impress  of  learned  taste  and  artistic 
completeness,  extending  to  the  detail  of  the 
base  on  which  the  figure  is  placed. 

J.  J.  Foster. 


(Sburcf)  iRestoration  in  <£mx. 

By  J.  A.  Sparvel- Bayly. 
"There's  nought  so  sacred  with  us,  but  may  find 
a  sacrilegious  person."  — Ben  Jonson. 

HERE  is  nothing  new  under  the 
sun,"    said   Solomon ;  but  there 
must    be    a    beginning    for   all 
things — a   commencement   even 
for  repairs. 
The  antiquary,  the  reveller  in  dust  and 


258 


CHURCH  RESTORATION  IN  ESSEX. 


rubbish,  likes,  above  all  things,  to  have  the 
first  look  in  at  any  work  of  destruction  which 
may  happen  to  be  going  on  near  him.  He 
is  conservative  himself,  truly,  but  his  occupa- 
tion would  be  gone,  like  that  of  the  Ministry, 
if  there  was  no  opposition  ;  and  so  it  is  only 
in  the  work  of  restoration  and  demolition 
that  the  antiquary  has  his  opportunity. 

The  end  of  the  eleventh  and  the  beginning 
of  the  twelfth  century  was  essentially  a 
church-building,  church-restoring  age,  in 
which  the  earlier  structures  of  rude  masonry 
were  rebuilt  from  their  very  foundations. 
We  do  not  immediately  realize  the  immense 
amount  of  energy  that  was  thus  expended 
during  the  century  that  succeeded  the  advent 
of  the  Conqueror — when,  in  addition  to  the 
huge  castles  that  were  everywhere  rising,  a 
stronghold  and  a  house  of  defence  being  the 
first  essential  in  those  days  of  incessant  strife 
and  warfare,  nearly  every  cathedral  and  great 
abbey  was  rebuilt  on  a  stupendous  scale, 
new  cathedrals  and  new  abbeys  were  founded, 
and  churches  of  all  grades,  from  these  vast 
temples  down  to  the  very  smallest  village 
church,  were  erected  throughout  the  length 
and  breadth  of  England. 

The  Normans  were  essentially  a  building 
people :  architecture  was  with  them  a  passion. 
Mr.  Freeman  in  his  Norman  Conquest 
says  :  "A  Norman  noble  of  that  age  thought 
that  his  estate  lacked  its  chief  ornament  if  he 
failed  to  plant  a  colony  of  monks  in  some 
corner  of  his  possessions." 

No  doubt  the  fashion  of  founding  monas- 
teries and  churches  became  little  more  than 
a  fashion.  Many  a  man  must  have  founded 
a  religious  house,  not  from  any  special  devo- 
tion, or  any  special  liberality,  but  because  it 
was  the  regular  thing  for  a  man  in  his  position 
to  do.  But  when  we  reckon  up  the  long 
series  of  great  architectural  works  belonging 
to  this  epoch,  not  in  one  district  only,  but  in 
every  part  of  the  kingdom,  from  Durham  to 
Exeter,  from  the  historic  fane  at  Canterbury 
to  the  monastic  church  at  Chester  elevated 
by  Henry  VIII.  to  cathedral  rank,  and  sur- 
vey the  massive  solidity  of  their  workman- 
ship, we  cannot  but  feel  astonished  at  the 
indomitable  energy,  and  apparently  inexhaust- 
ible resources,  such  building  implies.  The 
thirteenth  century  was  also  an  age  marked  by 
immense  activity  in  ecclesiastical  architecture ; 


and  the  parish  churches  of  this  county,  as  of 
all  others,  show  much  work  of  this  date. 
Indeed,  a  large  number  of  village  churches, 
as  we  now  see  them,  appear  to  have  been 
built,  or  rebuilt,  in  the  early  English  style, 
and  though  altered  in  many  cases  at  later 
periods,  still  its  characteristic  features  may  be 
discovered  under  the  later  work  of  the  build- 
ing. When  we  come  to  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, we  are  again  met  with  evidence  of  great 
activity  in  church  work ;  though  there  are  but 
few  churches,  as  might  be  expected,  whose 
entire  structure  is  of  this  period,  yet  so  much 
was  altered  during  that  portion  of  it  when  the 
Decorated  style  prevailed,  that  some  of  our 
churches  seem  to  be  entirely  in  this  style  of 
architecture.  The  fifteenth  and  sixteenth 
centuries  have,  of  course,  left  their  mark  upon 
the  old  churches  of  Essex,  and  then  appar- 
ently commenced  a  long  period  of  gross 
neglect :  the  violent  demolition  of  altars  and 
the  flagrant  spoliation  of  churches  led  to  fur- 
ther desecration,  and  so  on  to  acts  of  irrever- 
ence, neglect,  and  contempt,  perhaps  not 
even  yet  obliterated.  In  1562  it  was  found 
necessary  to  call  attention  to  the  repairing 
and  keeping  clean  of  the  sacred  edifices :  "  It 
is  a  sin  and  a  shame"  (runs  one  of  the  homi- 
lies) "to  see  so  many  churches  so  ruinous 
and  foully  decayed  in  almost  every  corner." 
Weever,  writing  in  1631,  says:  "We  have 
not  heard  of  any  hanging  of  church  robbers 
in  these  our  days,  for  what  man  will  venture 
a  turn  at  the  gallows  for  a  little  silver  chalice, 
a  beaten-out  pulpit  cushion,  an  over-worn 
communion  cloth,  and  a  coarse  surplice  ? 
These  are  all  the  riches  and  ornaments  of 
most  of  our  churches.  Such  is  now  the 
slight  regard  we  have  of  the  decent  setting 
forth  of  sacred  religion." 

Though  it  is  too  true  that  very  many,  if 
not  all,  our  Essex  churches  were  slighted, 
neglected,  and  suffered  to  fall  into  a  lament- 
ably ruinous  condition,  history  has  again 
repeated  itself,  and  since  1840  Essex  must 
indeed  have  been  the  happy  hunting-ground 
of  wandering  antiquaries,  because,  since  that 
period,  nearly  all  its  ancient  churches  have 
passed  through  the  hands  of  the  so-called  re- 
storer, who,  in  the  earlier  days  of  this  much- 
to-be-deplored  rage  for  falsely-termed  church- 
restoration,  seems  to  have  been  bent  on 
destroying  all  that  was  good,  and  noble,  and 


CHURCH  RESTORATION  IN  ESSEX. 


259 


venerable.     The  utterly  wanton  destruction 
that,  under  the  guise  of  improvement,  has 
been,  and  may  be  even  now,  hourly  perpe- 
trated, is  most  lamentable.     In  the  craze  for 
church  restoration,  the  main  idea  seems  to  be 
to  have  everything  spick  and  span  new ;  and 
everything  that  stands,  or  stood,  in  the  way 
of  this  idea,   is  to   be    obliterated,  thereby 
destroying   the   individual   characteristics  of 
each  building,  and  sweeping  away  from  the 
walls  and  floors  of  our  ancient  churches  the 
principal  part  of  the  sculptured  and  graven 
history  that  does  not  happen  to  come  within 
the  charmed  Gothic  period.     We   are   per- 
fectly willing  to  admit  the  frightful  violations 
of  artistic  taste  and  religious  decorum  into 
which  some  monuments  ran,  and  that  far  too 
many  of  our  churches   were   crowded  and 
choked  with  ostentatious  monuments,  some- 
times, even,  as  at  Rettenden,  occupying  the 
most  sacred  places,  and  interfering  with  the 
decorous  performance  of  public  worship,  and 
filling  space  required  for  the  living.     We  can, 
therefore,  justify  the  removal  of  such  incon- 
gruous memorials  to  a  more  fitting  position ; 
but  that  is  a  totally  different  matter  to  the 
wholesale  elimination  of  mural  tablets  and 
flat  grave-stones  from  the  walls  and  floors  of 
our  parish  churches,  any  one  of  which  may 
have  been  of  more  historic  value  than  an  acre 
of   encaustic  tiles,  be   they  never  so  garish 
and  slippery;  at  any  rate,  they  gave  an  in- 
terest  to  the  building  which  all  the   crude 
vulgarities  of  modern  tiling  never  can  or  will. 
What  is  to  be  said  on  behalf  of  the  authori- 
ties of  the  church  of  Low  Leyton,  who  have 
buried  the  sepulchral  slab  of  the  Rev.  John 
Strype,  the  great   historian,   beneath  a  new 
pavement?      At    the    restoration    of   South 
Weald  Church,  a  few  years  since,  the  monu- 
mental brasses  were  removed  from  their  slabs 
and  given  away  as  so  much  rubbish.     The 
altar-tomb    of    Sir   Anthony   Browne,  Chief 
Justice   of  the  Common  Pleas,   inlaid  with 
brasses,  was  destroyed.     He  will,  however, 
be  remembered  as  the  munificent  founder  of 
the    richly  -  endowed    Brentwood    Grammar 
School.     The  paths  of  the  churchyard  are 
paved  with   sepulchral  slabs  removed   from 
the  church,  and  their  inscriptions  are  now,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  nearly  or  quite  illegible. 
At  Prittlewell,  a  churchwarden  removed  the 
slabs  from  the  church  to  a  farmhouse  more 


than  a  mile  distant,  and  used  them  for  paving 
his  back  yard.     At  Leigh,  we  find  the  mural 
tablet  commemorating  the  renowned  Admiral 
Haddock,  son  of  the  even  more  celebrated 
Admiral  Sir  Richard  Haddock,  Comptroller 
of  the  Navy,  totally  destroyed.     The  tablet, 
with  arms  and  inscription,  to  Captain  Sir  John 
Rogers,  a  very  brave  and  distinguished  com- 
mander during  the  Dutch  wars  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  removed  from  the  church 
and   subsequently  destroyed.     Two  tablets, 
with  arms  of  the  mother  and  other  ancestors 
of  the  learned  theologian,  Dr.  Francis  Hare, 
Dean  of  Worcester,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and 
afterwards    Bishop    of    St.    Asaph,  and    of 
Chichester — the  only   ancestral   monuments 
of  the  family  known  to  be  extant — are  gone. 
The  altar-tomb  of  John  Sym,  rector,  a  learned 
divine  and  author  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
with   its  long  legible  Latin  inscription,  de- 
stroyed with   the   knowledge   of  the  rector 
against  public  remonstrance  and  a  statement 
of  historic   evidence.     The  whole  of  these 
inscriptions,  which   have  been  inquired  for 
again  and  again  by  descendants,  by  historians, 
and  by  theologians,  were  totally  destroyed,  and 
nearly  all  the  rest  removed  from  their  sites,  the 
rector  (now  a  bishop)  and  his  churchwardens 
disregarding  and  defying  all   remonstrance. 
In  the  neighbouring  church  of  Hadleigh,  a 
slab  bearing  the  name  of  Beauchamp,  not  of 
an  early  date,  but  of  the  close  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was,  with  some  others   un- 
recorded,  buried    beneath  the  new  ornate 
pavement  when  the  church  was  restored. 

When  Downham  Church  was  rebuilt  in 
1874,  all  the  monumental  inscriptions  were 
removed,  and  are  now  indiscriminately  placed 
beneath  the  tower.  Among  them  is  an  altar- 
tomb  of  the  Disbrowe  family,  commemorating 
a  son  of  the  famous  Cromwellian,  General 
Desborough,  or  Disbrowe ;  and  the  sepulchral 
stone  of  that  eminent  judge,  Sir  Thomas  Ray- 
mond, father  of  the  even  more  distinguished 
Baron  Raymond,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench,  with  many  others,  which, 
though  they  may  commemorate  merely  the 
"  rude  forefathers  "  of  the  parish,  possess  an 
interest  and  a  value  which  surely  should  have 
preserved  them  from  desecration  and  relega- 
tion to  such  unseemly  dark  corners.  And 
yet  one  more  instance :  When  Bowers  Gifford 
Church  was  pulled  down,  the  military  brass 


260 


CHURCH  RESTORATION  IN  ESSEX. 


of  almost  national  interest,  representing  Sir 
John  Gifford,  temp.  Edward  II.,  was  removed 
to  a  neighbouring  farmhouse,  where  for  a  long 
time  it  did  patchwork  duty  on  a  broken  shelf 
in  a  store-room.  Fortunately  it  was  by  the 
merest  chance  in  the  world,  some  twenty-five 
years  later,  restored  to  its  original  position  in 
the  present  apology  for  a  chancel. 

What  call  unknown,  what  charms  presume, 
To  break  the  quiet  of  the  tomb  ? 
Truly  we  may  say  with  Weever,  "  Alas !  our 
own  noble  monuments  and  precyouses  anti- 
quyties  wych  are  the  great  bewtie  of  our 
lande,  we  as  little  regarde  as  the  parynges  of 
our  nayles." 

Another  notable  feature  in  the  work  of 
church  restoration  in  Essex  is  that  no  less 
than  thirty-eight  old  churches  have  literally 
been  levelled  to  the  ground.  Far  be  it  from 
the  writer  to  impute  for  one  moment  that 
such  destruction  was  unnecessary,  because  he 
is  painfully  aware  that,  owing  to  the  shameful 
neglect  of  past  generations  and  mutilation  by 
ignorant  village  carpenters  and  bricklayers, 
many  of  these  churches,  like  Pitsea,  Ramsden 
Bellhouse,  Rawreth,  West  Tilbury,  and  others, 
had  fallen  into  so  sad  a  condition  of  decay 
that  probably  nothing  could  be  done  to  save 
them ;  still  it  must  ever  be  a  matter  for  regret 
that  such  necessity  has  arisen.  Although  it 
is  quite  true  that  most  of  the  churches  of 
Essex,  owing  to  the  lack  of  stone  and  other 
natural  causes,  cannot  be  compared  with  the 
magnificent  edifices  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
Lincolnshire  and  Kent,  still  they  contained 
many  marked  and  prominent  features — some 
exceptional,  some  characteristic,  and  many 
eccentric — now  utterly  lost,  with  all  record  of 
changes  and  alterations  which  form  the  his- 
tory and  interest  of  such  buildings.  Village 
churches  have  no  written  history,  but  undying 
associations  cling  about  their  walls,  and  from 
their  very  stones  we  can  generally  read  their 
history — the  history  of  the  parish  and  its 
people.  An  ancient  village  church  must  ever 
command  the  sympathetic  respect  of  all. 
Some  remember  with  reverence  the  scenes 
which  have  been  enacted  within  its  walls  in 
the  days  that  have  gone  by,  and  hope  that 
yet  once  more  it  will  be  the  home  of  the 
ancient  faith.  All  know  that  beneath  its 
shadow  the  ashes  of  their  forefathers  are  laid 
in  peace.  Hence  it  is  that  the  total  destruc- 
tion of  the  following  churches,  humble  both 


in  dimensions  and  architecture  though  they 
were,  will  continue  a  source  of  grief  to  many 
of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Essex.  (An 
asterisk  denotes  the  preservation  of  the 
ancient  tower) :  Aldham,  Arkesden,  Birch, 
Bowers  Gifford,*  St.  Runwald,  Colchester, 
St.  Mary,  Colchester,  Cold  Norton,  Crick- 
sea,  Downham,*  Dunton,  South  Fambridge, 
Farnham,  Foulness,  Great  Hallingbury,* 
Hanningfield,  Havering  atte  Bower,  Hutton, 
Latchingdon,  Loughton,  Markshall,  Match- 
ing,* Mayland,  Myland,  Mucking,  Little 
Parndoh,  Pitsea,*  Quendon,  Ramsden  Bell- 
house,  Rawreth,*  Rayne,  Romford,  Stour, 
St.  Lawrence,  Newland,  Stapleford  Abbots, 
Theydon  Bois,  Thorpe  le  Soken,  West  Til- 
bury, Upminster,*  Weeley,  Walton,  Wick- 
ford,  Wickham  Bishops,  and  Widford.  While 
entirely  new  chancels  have  been  substituted 
at  Ardleigh,  Ashen,  North  Benfleet,  Little 
Canfield,  Canvey  Island,  Great  Clacton, 
Frinton,  Littlebury,  Radwinter,  Great  Saling, 
Salcott,  Stock,  Ulting,  North  Weald,  and 
Wimbish,  and  new  towers  at  Hempstead,  In- 
worth,  Mount  Bures,  Newport,  Ongar,  Shellow 
Bowles,  Stansted  Mountfichet,  Tendring, 
Ulting,  Widdington,  and  Willingale  Doe. 
The  towers  at  Wix  and  Wrabness  are  de- 
tached. 

Of  the  restored  churches  we  have  little  to 
say.  They  are  like  others  in  all  parts  of  the 
kingdom.  In  some  the  old  local  character  is 
preserved ;  in  others  it  is  lost,  and  when  this 
is  the  case,  even  when  the  new  work  is  good, 
it  is  most  distressing ;  but  when  that  new 
work  is  bad,  what  can  be  said  for  it?  In 
some  of  them  are  to  be  found  fine  oak 
seats  copied  from  an  original  Perpendicular 
pew ;  but  most  of  them  are  flooded  with  the 
varnished  pitch-pine  benches  now  so  fashion- 
able— the  wood  itself  unpolished  is  not  un- 
pleasant, but  the  effect  of  brightly  varnished 
benches  is  a  discordant  contrast  to  the  old 
work,  and  utterly  destructive  of  the  quiet  re- 
pose of  an  ancient  church.  Many  of  them 
conform  to  the  practice,  now  so  generally 
followed  in  church  restorations,  of  skinning 
the  internal  walls  of  the  plaster-coating,  with 
which  it  is  absolutely  certain  that,  except 
where  they  were  of  dressed  stone,  they  were 
covered  by  the  original  builders,  and  expose 
the  rubble  walls  in  all  their  bare  ugliness,  or, 
perhaps,  that  kind  of  rough  walling  having 
the  appearance  of  rock-work,  which,  though 


CHURCH  RESTORATION  IN  ESSEX. 


261 


suitable  to  railway-stations  and  park-walls,  is 
terribly  out  of  character  in  an  old  church. 
It  seems  to  be  forgotten  that  the  plastering 
of  the  inside  walls  of  a  church  and  their  pic- 
torial adornment  afterwards,  though  "simple 
and  rude  the  graphic  art  displayed,"  was  as 
much  part  and  parcel  of  the  original  design 
as  the  roof  which  was  to  cover  all ;  and  that, 
in  the  absence  of  printed  books,  it  was  to 
these  mural  paintings  the  priests  taught  their 
hearers  to  look  and  read  in  them  the  story, 
the  life  and  death  of  our  Saviour,  and  the 
events  recorded  in  the  Gospels,  and  so  see 
the  stories  they  had  heard. 

If  we  have   ventured   to   find   fault  with 
what   has   been   done   in   some   of  the  old 
churches  of  the  county,  yet,  on  the   other 
hand,  we  must  acknowledge  that  very  many 
of  the  restorations  show  that  loving  care  and 
reverence  for  the  "  old  paths  "  has  evidently 
been  the  first  thought  in  the  work,  and  that 
the  best  work  both  in  design  and  execution 
has   been   bestowed  with  no  sparing  hand. 
When  so  much  conservative  restoration  has 
been  effected,  it  may  seem  invidious  to  par- 
ticularize any  place  or  places,  but  among  the 
numerous  instances  of  such  good  work  we 
cannot  forbear  mentioning  Feering,  Foxearth, 
and  Mayland.     In  these  churches  we  seem 
carried  back  to  the  days  before  the  faith  was 
well-nigh  lost  and  love  waxed  cold,  the  days 
when  churches  were  really  used,  and  when 
God's  altar  was  the  point  from  which  and 
around  which  all  the  beauties  of  the  building 
centred.     This  in  these  and  similar  restora- 
tions is  the  cause  and  reason  of  the  wealth 
displayed   in   painted    walls,    and    windows 
bright  with  the  figures  of  saint  and  angel,  with 
as  their  centre  the  effigy  of  Him  in  whose 
honour  all  this  care  has  been  lavished,  all 
this  love  and  skill  in  providing  rich  hangings 
and   fair   embroideries   has   been   so    freely 
given  and  so  fairly  done.     Gazing  upon  such 
a  renovated  building,  we  are  at  once  reminded 
of  the  almost  prophetic  words  of  Webster : 
"  Now  shall  the  Sanctuary 
And  the  House  of  the  Most  High  be  newly  built  ; 
The  ancient  honours  due  unto  the  Church 
Buried  within  the  ruined  monasteries, 
Shall  lift  their  stately  heads,  and  rise  again 
To  astonish  the  destroyer's  wondering  eyes. 
Zeal  shall  be  decked  in  gold  ;  Religion, 
Not  like  a  virgin  robbed  of  all  her  pomp, 
But  bravely  shining  in  her  gems  of  state, 
Like  a  fair  Bride  be  offered  to  the  Lord." 


Customs,  etc.,  of  ftftearoale,  in 
Durimm. 

Forest  Court  in  Weardale. 

HEREAS  it  was  given  us  in  charge, 
at  the  Forest  Court  at  Stanhope, 
holden  the  5  th  day  of  May, 
amongst  other  things,  to  cause  the 
tenants  of  Weardale  to  set  down  their  custom 
under  their  hands  in  writing : 

Imprimis.  We  find  and  present  that  the 
custom  of  tenant  right  used  within  the  forest 
and  parke  of  Weardale,  is,  and  time  out  of 
mind  hath  been,  that  after  the  death  of  any 
customary  tenant  dying  seized  of  a  tenement, 
his  wife,  by  the  custom,  during  her  widows 
estate,  is  to  have  her  widow  right  of  the 
tenement,  and  after  her  death  or  marriage 
then  the  tenement  to  descend  and  come  to 
the  eldest  son,  if  the  tenant  have  any  son, 
and  through  default  of  a  son,  to  the  eldest 
daughter,  and  through  default  of  daughter  to 
the  next  of  the  kin. 

We  find  that  it  is  accustomed,  that  if  the 
younger  brother  do  agree  with  the  elder 
brother,  in  the  life  time  of  the  father,  for  all 
or  any  part  of  the  tenement,  that  then  the 
agreement  shall  stand  in  effect  to  exclude 
the  younger  brother  who  takes  the  composi- 
tion. 

Item.  We  find  that  it  hath  been  accus- 
tomed, that  every  customary  tenant  within 
the  forest  and  parke  of  Weardale,  may  at  his 
pleasure,  lett,  sett,  grant  or  sell  his  tenement, 
or  any  part  thereof  to  any  person  or  persons ; 
and  after  the  sale  so  made  of  any  tenant 
right,  the  buyers  thereof  have  used  to  come 
in  at  some  court  after  then  kept  within  the 
said  forest,  and  to  be  set  tenant  and  to  pay  a 
take  penny  or  custom  penny. 

Item.  We  find  any  tenant  may,  upon  his 
death-bed,  give  his  tenement  to  any  of  his 
younger  sons,  with  the  consent  of  the  eldest, 
and  not  otherwise. 

Item.  We  find  that  the  customary  tenants 
within  the  said  forest  and  park  are  to  pay 
their  yearly  rent  two  times  in  the  year  unto 
the  bishop  of  Durham  for  the  time  being ; 
that  is  to  say,  at  the  Feast  of  Pentecost  or 
before  Magdalene  Day  then  next,  the  one 
the  said  park  and  forest  of  Weardale  the 
watches  are  already  appointed,  according  to 


a62 


CUSTOMS,  ETC.,  OF  IVEARDAZE,  IN  DURHAM. 


their  use,  and  as  they  have  been  accustomed, 
and  are  to  be  continued  as  need  requireth. 

Item.  We  find,  that  the  tenants  of  the 
said  forest  and  park,  according  to  their 
several  rents,  are  reasonably  furnished  and 
provided  for  her  majestie's  service  or  other- 
wise as  need  requireth,  according  as  hereto- 
fore hath  been  accustomed. 

Item.  We  find  the  overplus  of  horses 
yearly  pastured  within  the  firth,  both  summer 
and  winter,  is  a  great  decay  and  very  hurtful 
to  the  game  and  deer  there,  for  that  the  said 
horses  have  commonly  eaten  up  the  most 
part  of  the  best  and  smallest  grass,  whereby 
the  meaner  could  lesser  nurish  and  feed  the 
said  deer,  and  likewise  through  the  great 
chasing  for  taking  the  said  horses  or  some  of 
them,  in  the  time  of  fawning,  sundry  of  the 
young  fawns  are  thereby  overran  and  killed. 

Item.  We  do  likewise  find,  that  the  deer 
hay  ought  all  and  every  part  of  it,  to  be 
mowen  a  week  before  Magdalen  Day,  for  the 
better  feeding  of  the  game  ;  and  likewise  we 
find  the  wall  about  the  firth  not  good,  but  in 
decay,  and  that  thereby  by  sheep  comes  great 
annoyance  and  hurt  unto  the  game. 

Item.  We  find,  that  master  forester  hath 
usually  had  two  horses  yearly  pastured  in  the 
said  firth,  and  every  of  the  keepers  do  claim 
a  saddle  horse  yearly  within  the  said  firth, 
and  also  the  officers  there  do  claim  that  they 
and  every  of  them,  for  the  winning  and 
getting  the  deer  hay,  have  heretofore  had  ten 
shillings,  or  one  horse  gate,  allowed  them 
within  the  said  firth. 

Item.  We  do  likewise  find  that  within 
the  said  firth  there  belongeth  dale  of  meadow 
to  the  master  forester  half,  and  at  the  feast 
of  Saint  Martin  the  Bishop  in  winter,  or 
before  Saint  Andrews  Day  then  next,  the 
other  half ;  and  through  default  of  payment 
of  the  said  rent,  in  manner  as  is  aforesaid, 
the  officer  may  distrain  any  such  tenants 
goods  as  do  not  pay  the  same  accordingly,  at 
the  days  and  times  aforesaid. 

Item.  We  find  that  the  said  tenants 
within  the  said  forests  and  park,  in  considera- 
tion of  these  customs,  have  besides  the  yearly 
payment  of  their  rent  as  aforesaid,  to  do  suit 
at  Court  two  times  a  year,  and  pay  yearly,  at 
every  foster  court  next  after  Easter  kept 
within  the  said  forest,  a  custom  penny,  and 
to  do  their  service  unto  her  majestie  upon 


the  borders  against  Scotland,  at  such  time 
and  times  as  they  shall  be  thereunto  called 
for  the  defence  of  the  said  borders  ;  that  is 
to  say,  fourteen  days  of  their  own  cost  and 
charges,  whereof  they  have  two  days  to  go 
to  the  said  borders  and  ten  days  there  to 
remain,  if  need  so  require,  and  two  days  to 
come  home  again  from  the  said  borders. 

Item.  We  find,  that  the  said  tenants  from 
Lammas  to  St.  Andrew's  Day,  do  yearly  for 
the  most  part  and  need  requireth,  observe 
both  a  night  and  day  watching  at  divers  and 
sundry  fords  and  rakes,  for  resisting  the 
Scots,  and  safeguard  of  themselves  and  their 
goods,  and  also  to  make  their  appearance  at 
musters,  at  frays  and  following  the  thief,  and 
withstanding  and  repelling  the  enemy,  some 
with  good  horses,  some  with  meaner,  some 
on  foot ;  and  some  have  used  the  said  horses 
on  the  said  borders  for  their  own  ease,  and 
others  of  them  have  sometimes  done  their 
service  upon  the  said  borders  on  their  best 
horse,  for  their  better  abilities  and  their  own 
pleasure. 

Item.  We  find,  there  is  a  Slough-hound 
which  now  is,  and  heretofore  hath  been  kept 
and  maintained  within  containing  fifteen  days 
work  or  thereabouts.  We  do  likewise  find, 
that  George  Em'son  and  Robert  Em'son 
have  belonging  to  them  one  dale  of  meadow 
containing  about  sixteen  days  works. 

Item.  We  do  likewise  find  that  there  is 
belonging  to  Ralph  Trotter  the  elder,  one 
dale  of  meadow,  containing  about  eighteen 
days  works. 

Item.  The  Pallices  hath  usually  had 
13s.  4d.  as  a  yearly  fee  for  repairing  and 
making  the  pails  or  fence  to  the  said  firth 
belonging,  and  parcel  of  ground  containing 
about  five  days  works. 

Item.  We  do  not  find  any  to  have  over- 
plus in  stint. 

Item.  Whereas  heretofore  divers  and 
sundry  intakes  have  been  inclosed  and 
houses  lately  builded  within  the  said  forest, 
etc.  We  find  that  the  said  intakes  have 
been  inclosed,  and  houses  builded  by  the 
several  owners  thereof,  without  license,  and 
by  and  according  to  the  custom  within  the 
said  forest. 

Item.  We  find,  to  that  master  forester 
belongeth  the  keeping  of  the  lords  court, 
two   times   in   the    year,   and   also   to   him 


CHURCH  OF  ST.  MARY  MAGDALENE,  DONCASTER. 


263 


belongeth  twenty  nobles  fee  yearly,  and  also 
one  dale  of  meadow,  containing  as  aforesaid 
about  fifteen  day  works,  and  is  called  Foster 
Dale ;  and  also  there  is  belonging  to  the 
master  forester  two  horse  gates,  as  is  afore- 
said, in  the  firth. 

Item.  Whereas  there  was  an  article  given 
our  charges  unto  us  for  setting  down  what 
belongeth  to  Mr.  Morent,  we  can  have  no 
evidence  in  effect  for  the  same,  whereby  we 
can  any  way  present,  therefore  we  humbly 
devise  and  crave  respect  until  the  next  court 
for  the  same. 

Item.  Whereas  we  have  given  in  our 
charge  for  the  maintaining  of  Slough-hound, 
so  it  is  that  we  have  had  and  already  have 
had,  and  keepers  upon  the  costs  and  charges 
of  the  park  and  forest  only. 

Now  there  is  sundry  that  would  withdraw 
themselves  from  bearing  and  maintaining  the 
said  Slough-hound,  and  some  of  them  do 
deny  any  payment  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  said  Slough -hound,  the  payment  is 
denyed  by  George  Emerson  of  East  Yeat, 
and  of  his  tenant  and  man,  Leonard  Lyttell 
of  Smallborns. 

Therefore  we  do  humbly  crave  your  lawful 
favour  that  we  be  not  separated,  but  con- 
tinue on  maintenance  in  the  said  Slough- 
hound  as  ever  heretofore  it  hath  been  used 
and  continued.  In  testimony  of  this  our 
deed  and  act,  we  have  subscribed  our  names, 
the  26th  day  of  May,  1601. 

[From  Watkin's  Treatise  on  Copyholds, 
third  edition,  by  Robert  Studley  Vidal ; 
London,  182 1,  vol.  ii.,  pages  247-255 
(Appendix).] 


Cjje  (ZErtinct  C&urcb  of  %t  a^arp 
sgapalene,  Doncaster:  atoarti 
respecting  a  C&antrp  tbere. 

By  John  Tomunson. 

N  the  market-place  of  Doncaster, 
where  the  Market  Hall  now  stands, 
there  flourished  for  centuries  a 
"  church  of  no  mean  pretensions. 
Amongst  local  archaeologists  it  has  long  been 
a  question  of  debate  whether  St.  Mary's  or 


St.  George's  had  the  greater  antiquity,  many 
inclining  to  an  opinion  that  the  former  was 
the  original  parish  church.  Our  earliest  in- 
formation respecting  the  rectory  of  Doncaster 
is  that  the  living  was  in  two  moieties,  Hugo 
and  Peter  reaping  the  profits  conjointly ;  but 
whether  they  performed  their  offices  in  amal- 
gamated buildings  does  not  appear  ;  probably 
they  did,  which  will  account  for  two  influential 
churches  co-existing  in  a  comparatively  small 
town. 

In  most  places  little  of  Mediaeval  Church 
history  has  survived,  except  particulars  of 
income — whence  derived,  and  how  distri- 
buted or  appropriated.  St.  Mary  Magdalene 
had  three  chantries,  with  separate  priests 
attached.  The  revenues  were  confiscated  in 
the  second  year  of  Edward  VI.  Not  the  least 
important  of  those  chantries  was  one  founded 
by  a  William  Aston  in  the  year  14 13,  who 
gave  certain  messuages  and  lands  for  a  priest 
to  celebrate  Mass  for  his  own  and  his  ances- 
tors' souls  at  an  altar  of  St.  John  within  the 
said  church  for  ever.  Some  few  years  after 
this  grant  was  made,  a  dispute  arose  among 
Aston's  descendants  that  the  founder  had 
devised  to  his  chantry  more  property  than 
belonged  to  him.  In  1844,  when  Mayor  of 
Doncaster,  I  carefully  searched  every  muni- 
ment box,  chest,  or  shelf  belonging  to  the 
Corporation,  where  any  record,  roll,  or  book 
could  be  found.  Amidst  a  heap  of  miscel- 
laneous bills  and  accounts  was  a  parchment 
deed,  the  writing  being  much  faded,  and  in 
some  parts  almost  illegible.  Besides  having 
special  value  in  reference  to  a  desecrated 
church  at  Doncaster,  the  orthography  and 
quaint  phraseology  of  this  document  afford 
interesting  evidence  of  our  literature  four  and 
a  half  centuries  ago,  since  it  is  natural  to  in- 
fer that  the  clerk  and  warden  of  Henry  VI.'s 
Rolls  would  be  a  scholarly  man  : 

"  Be  Itt  knowen  to  all  cristien  peple  yat 
thes  p'sent  Wrytyng  is  seen  or  herd  that  John 
Storynden,  clke  and  Warden  of  the  Kinge's 
Rolles,  and  other  bokes  of  the  Chauncerye, 
not  long  ago  indifferently  chosen  by  Abney, 
son  of  Richard  Smith  of  Tikle  [Tickhill]  on 
the  oen  parte,  and  Sr  william  ffoye  of  Don- 
caster, prest,  on  thatt  other  parte,  for  to 
Decide,  determine  and  awarde  vppon  c'tain 
debates,  quarrells,  and  discencans  that  of 
long  time  haue  been  mooved  and  hangyng 


264 


CHURCH  OF  ST.  MARY  MAGDALENE,  DON  CASTER. 


between  ye  said  parties  concernyng  ye  foun- 
dacon  of  a  c'tain  chauntre  vpon  Maria  Mag- 
dalen Chappelle  In  Doncaster,  and  Di'use 
landes  and  tent's  appertenyng  to  ye  same 
Chauntre  lying  vpon  Doncastre  and  other 
places,  now  in  ye  possession  of  the  forsaid 
Sr  william  ffoye,  as  of  ye  ryght  of  ye  said 
Chauntre,  which  he  saith  hym  self  Chauntre 
[sic],  p'te  of  which  same  landes  and  tent's  the 
saidRichard  Smyth  also  clay  meth  forhis,and  to 
be  dissesed  by  ye  said  Sr  William,  and  other 
of  ye  Toun  of  Doncastre ;  vppon  which  de- 
bates, quarrelles,  and  discensions  the  said  Sr 
William  on  that  oen  side,  and  ye  said 
Richard  on  that  other  side,  are  bound  eche 
to  other  by  seuales  obligacons  on  ech  to 
abide  ye  juggement,  ordenaunce  and  awarde 
of  me  forsaid  Vmpire  chosen  as  aboue  is 
said,  so  yt  ytt  be  made  by  me  before  ye  feste 
of  Pentecoste  next  followyng  as  ye  Daie  of 
this  myn  juggement,  ordenaunce  and  Award, 
as  in  ye  said  obligacions  plainly  appereth. 
Where  vppon  I  ye  said  Vmpire,  askyng  god 
to  sove  myn  eyhen  [sauve  my  eyes],  willing 
and  desy'eng  pees,  tranquillite  and  reste  to 
be  had  betwen  ye  said  parties,  hauyng  notice 
of  ye  long  continuance  of  trouble,  paynes 
and  expenses  that  hath  been  hangyng,  and  to 
ye  Inconveniences  that  of  time  might  follow, 
here  vppon  this  same  Friday  next  before  ye 
said  feste  of  pentecost,  ye  xxii  yere  of  Kyng 
henry  the  sixt,  for  the  grete  differences  that  I 
fynde  In  ye  euidence  both  of  the  oen  parte 
and  on  yat  other,  Deme,  ordaine  and  award 
to  ye  Worship  of  god  and  of  both  parties  In 
ye  Wise  as  followeth  :  Item,  I  deme,  ordain 
and  award  that  when  so  eu'  ytt  happ'neth  ye 
said  Richard  to  come  here  to  ye  Toun  of 
Doncaster,  or  any  of  his  Kennesmen  or  frends 
that  hath  been  laborers  with  hym,  they  may 
be  frendly  reciued  and  entreated  by  ye  said 
Sr  william  and  other  of  ye  Toun,  as  he  was 
of  old  tyme  ere  yis  Discention  bygan,  with  out 
any  occasion  geuyng  for  ought  yat  hath  been 
doon  here  before  touchyng  yis  matter.  And 
like  wise  yat  ye  said  Richard,  his  kyn  and  his 
ffrendes  afore  said,  to  entreat  ye  said  Sr  william, 
and  all  other  of  ye  Toun  that  also  hath  been 
[concerned]  in  this  same  matter,  when  so  eu' 
eac  or  any  of  yam  happe'  to  come  to  Tikill,  or 
elles  mete  in  any  other  place,  and  frendly  ete 
and  drynk  to  gythe  [together]  as  neghbores 
and  frends  shold  doo.     Item,  for  asmuch  as 


I,  the  said  Vmpier,  considering  the  grete 
differences  In  ye  euidences  of  both  parties, 
and,  not  rightly  Kan  discerne  ye  treu  part, 
In  my  symplesite  p'ferryng  yerefore  godde's 
part,  and  ye  welfare  of  the  soules  of  ye 
auncestres  of  ye  said  Richard  that  willed  and 
ordeined  the  said  landes  and  tent's  to  ye  said 
Chauntre,  as  ytt  is  alegged  (how  be  hit  his 
title  goode  to  the  same),  Deme,  ordeine  and 
award  yat  ye  said  landes  and  tent's,  now 
beying  In  ye  possesion  of  ye  said  Sr  william 
ffoy  to  ye  use  of  the  said  chauntre,  abide  and 
remaigne  to  hym  and  to  his  successors,  as 
p'tres  of  ye  same  chauntre  for  eu' ;  and  so  to 
all  ye  successors  of  ye  said  Sr  william,  p'tres  yat 
shall  be  of  ye  same  chauntre,  withouten  end. 
Also  ye  ferme  and  manor,  as  ytt  is  said 
yat  ytt  was  ordeined  too.  Item,  ye  said 
Vmpier  deme,  ordeine  and  award  that  ye 
said  Richard  Smyth,  for  his  title  of  ryght 
that  he  claymeth  for  ye  said  lands  and  t'ms 
shall  haue  xx"  li  of  sterlyng,  to  be  payed  at 
tymes  specified  by  ye  hands  of  ye  said  Sr 
William,  or  other  of  ye  said  Toun  of  Don- 
castre, or  by  [qr.  security  ?]  for  yat  money  he 
and  such  as  clayme  or  would  claym  by  hym 
shall  make  or  do  make  sufficient  releffe, 
which  warrance  by  hym  o'  for  other  by  dede 
enrolled  vnto  the  possession  of  ye  said  Sr 
William,  of  all  ye  lands  and  tent's  soo  pos- 
sessed to  ye  oose  of  ye  said  Chauntre,  and 
hers  of  ye  said  Sr  William,  or  p'ties  of  ye 
same  Chauntre.  And  forther,  the  same 
Richard  shall  deliue,  or  do  deliue  vnto  ye 
said  Sr  William,  or  to  his  successors  or 
assegns  att  Doncastre  or  Tikle,  all  ye  Dedes, 
euidences,  muniments  concenyng  to  ye  said 
lands  and  tent's  of  which  he  is  now  possessed 
of,  without  any  such  reteynyng  that  toucheth 
ye  same  landes  and  tent's,  vppon  his  oath 
Duely  taken  and  to  be  made  her  vppon. 
And  also  att  his  peril  haue  any  effects  by 
hym,  if  any  such  bee  [or]  in  any  maner  exi[s]t. 
And  his  said  relesse  and  deliuance  of  ye 
same,  And  also  deliuance  of  ye  said  Dedes, 
euidences  and  muniments,  to  be  doon  by 
fore  [done  before]  ye  feste  of  seint  John  ye 
Baptist  next  comyng,  if  ytt  may  goodly  be 
doon  so  sone,  or  elles  vpon  xiiii  Dayes  yan 
next  folleyng,  seen  alway  yat  if  any  of  ye  said 
Dedes,  euidences  and  muniments  comp'hend 
or  extend  to  any  other  landes  yan  yoe  afore- 
said (as  touchyng  any  other  enh'itaunce  of  ye 


CHURCH  OF  ST.  MARY  MAGDALENE,  DONCASTER. 


265 


said  Richard)  that  than  alsuch  Dedes  shall 
indifferently  be  put  in  a  cone  vpon  ye  said 
Chapell  of  Myary  magdalen,  whose  ye  said 
Sr  william,  or  any  of  his  successors,  shall  haue 
oon  key,  and  ye  said  Richard,  his  herys  or 
assigns  shall  haue  an  other  key,  for  to  haue 
fredom  at  all  tymes  to  haue  recours  to  such 
dedes,  in  time  of  nede,  w'out  any  Intr'pocon 
of  ye  said  Sr  William,  or  any  of  his  successors, 
always  wyth  eu'  ryght  of  ye  same  Sr  William, 
or  of  his  said  successors.  And  I  ye  said 
Vmpier  Deme,  ordeine  and  award  that  also 
sone  within  ye  said  Time  and  feste  of  Seint 
John  ye  Baptist  aforesaid,  or  xiiii  Dayes  after, 
as  ye  said  Richard  Smyth  maketh  redy  his 
said  relesse  sufficient,  and  deliu'reth  ytt  forth 
wt  all  ye  euidences  as  before  is  declayred, 
w'out  any  lev'yn  behind  to  hys  knowledge,  to 
ye  said  Sr  William,  or  to  his  successors,  or  to 
yair  attorneyes,  that  yan  ye  same  Sr  william 
shall  fynde  sufficeant  suretee  of  ye  Toun  of 
Doncastre,  or  other  such  as  ye  said  Richard, 
his  heirs  or  assignes  at  Doncastre,  or  Tikle 
before  said,  of  ye  said  some  of  xxu  li  sterlyng. 
And  for  ye  residue  of  ye  said  some  of  xx"  li 
nott  paied,  the  said  Sr  william  shall  fynde 
sufficient  suretie  of  ye  Toun  of  Doncaster,  or 
other  such  as  ye  said  Richard,  his  heirs  or 
assigns,  woll  agree  'hem  too,  for  to  pay  to  ye 
said  Richard,  or  to  Sr  John  fhshelake,  or  to 
yeir  heirs  or  attornies,  at  two  times  att  poules 
[St.  Paul's],  in  ye  Citie  of  London — that  is  to 
say,  half  of  ye  said  residue  to  be  payed  at 
C'strs  [Christmas]  next  comyng  after  ye  date 
of  thys,  and  yatt  other  halfe  of  the  said 
residue  to  be  recond  due  ye  feste  of  Crist- 
masse  yen  next  folevyng,  With  out  more  or 
other  delay.  Item,  yt  the  said  Vmpier  Deme, 
ordeine  and  award  that  all  ye  cheftes  louse 
tymbre,  and  other  mo'eble  goodes,  as  is 
p'tended  by  ye  said  Richard  Smyth  to  be  left 
in  som  of  ye  said  ten'ts  at  Doncastre,  that 
were  oen  Johans,  somtyme  wyf  of  William 
Aston,  ye  day  of  ye  entre  of  ye  said  Sr 
William  (as  and  euer  as  moch  as  kan  be 
truely  and  verriely  p'ued  were  left  in  yam), 
the  said  Sr  William  shall  doe  his  treve  dele- 
gence  to  be  restored,  in  who  eu'  hands  they 
may  be  found,  or  any  p'cell  th'rof ;  And  yf 
any  part  be  lost  in  his  default,  to  make  a 
reasonable  amendes.  [Here  nearly  a  line  of 
the  document  is  totally  illegible.]  Item,  I  ye 
said  Vmpier  Deme,  ordeine  and  award  yatt 

VOL.  XIX. 


ye  said  Sr  william  ffoy  and  his  successors, 
att  such  tymes  yan  [appointed]  be  bound  to 
pray  for  ye  ffounder  of  ye  said  Chauntre, 
William  Aston,  and  Johane,  his  wyf;  and 
new  b'nfactors  shall  haue  in  mynd,  and  pray 
for  ye  state  of  ye  said  Richard  Smyth,  and 
Sr  John  fhshlake,  his  brother,  duryng  yare 
bothe  lyues,  And  for  yare  soules  after  yare 
decease ;  and  for  ye  soule  of  Jayne  Smyth, 
yare  moodir.  And  yat  thes  diurs  Acts  tovch- 
ing  his  prayer  be  put  in  writyng. 

In  london  the  forsaid  friday  the  xxix  day 
of  May,  the  xxii  yere  of  oure  sou'en  lord  the 
King  aforesaid."  [Inscription  round  seal : — 
"Sigellum  Johis  Storynden,"  with  the 
device  in  centre — a  phcenix  mounting.] 

The  stages  of  desecration  respecting  that 
old  church  in  the  market-place  are  note- 
worthy. The  chantry  property  was  sold  and 
resold  to  persons  who  took  advantage  of  the 
times  to  make  great  bargains.  The  building 
and  ground  (the  latter  being  chiefly  a  ceme- 
tery, full  of  human  bones)  came  first  into  the 
hands  of  George  Cotton  and  Thomas  Reeve, 
who  resold  them  to  Ralph  Bosvile,  who  trans- 
ferred them  for  a  consideration  to  John 
Symkinson,  mercer  and  mayor,  who  con- 
veyed the  old  church  and  site  to  the  corpora- 
tion of  Doncaster.  After  the  ancient  fabric 
had  been  permitted  to  go  still  further  into 
decay,  the  mayor  and  his  brethren  proceeded 
to  erect  on  the  site  a  town-hall  and  court  of 
justice,  which  were  finished  in  1575,  the 
ground  -  floor  becoming  utilized  for  the 
Grammar  School.  Those  arrangements  con- 
tinued until  1846,  when  the  ground  being 
required  for  market  improvements,  the  town- 
hall,  surmounted  by  the  figure  of  Justice,  had 
to  be  pulled  down.  The  workmen  had  not 
proceeded  far  in  their  task  of  demolition, 
however,  before  it  became  apparent  that  a 
large  portion  of  an  earlier  erection  was  en- 
cased within  the  ponderous  walls  ;  and  as  the 
outer  shell  of  brickwork  and  inner  plaster 
were  gradually  removed,  pillars,  arches,  and 
ancient  mouldings  of  stone  were  disclosed  in 
the  same  position  they  had  occupied  for 
seven  centuries  or  more.  Although  a  vigorous 
protest  was  made  by  local  archaeologists  and 
several  learned  societies  against  such  vandal 
destruction,  the  only  answer  returned  by  the 
Corporation  was  that  necessity  has  no  law. 


266 


THE  ANTIQUARY'S  NOTE-BOOK. 


C&e  antiquary  jftote*T5oofe. 

A  Sun  Dance  among  the  Blackfoot 
Indians. — At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Cana- 
dian Institute  of  Toronto,  the  Rev.  John 
M'Lean,  a  missionary  to  the  Canadian  In- 
dians, gave  an  account  of  the  barbarous 
dances  of  the  Blackfoot  Indians.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  is  the  sun  dance,  which  is 
celebrated  every  summer ;  one  of  the  strangest 
features  of  which  is  the  self-torture  of  those 
who  are  admitted  as  warriors.  Dr.  M'Lean 
witnessed  one  of  these  ceremonies.  A  young 
man  with  wreaths  of  leaves  around  his  head, 
ankles,  and  wrists  stepped  into  the  centre  of 
the  lodge.  A  blanket  and  pillow  were  laid 
upon  the  ground,  on  which  he  stretched  him- 
self. An  old  man  came  and  stood  over  him, 
and  in  an  earnest  speech  told  the  people  of 
the  brave  deeds  and  noble  heart  of  the  young 
man.  After  each  statement  of  his  virtues 
and  noble  deeds,  the  musicians  beat  applause. 
When  the  orator  ceased,  the  young  man  rose, 
placed  his  hands  upon  the  old  man's  shoul- 
ders, and  drew  them  downwards  as  a  sign  of 
gratitude  for  the  favourable  things  said  about 
him.  He  then  lay  down  and  four  men  held 
him,  while  a  fifth  made  incisions  in  his  breast 
and  back.  Two  places  were  marked  on  each 
breast  denoting  the  position  and  width  of 
each  incision.  This  being  done,  and  wooden 
skewers  being  in  readiness,  a  double-edged 
knife  was  held  in  the  hand,  the  point  touch- 
ing the  flesh.  A  small  piece  of  wood  was 
placed  on  the  underside  to  receive  the  point 
of  the  knife  when  it  had  gone  through,  and 
the  flesh  was  drawn  out  the  desired  length  for 
the  knife  to  pierce.  A  quick  pressure  and  the 
incision  was  made,  the  piece  of  wood  removed, 
and  the  skewer  inserted  from  the  underside 
as  the  knife  was  being  taken  out.  When  the 
skewer  was  properly  inserted  it  was  beaten 
down  with  the  palm  of  the  hand  of  the 
operator,  that  it  might  remain  firmly  in  its 
place.  This  being  done  to  each  breast,  with 
a  single  skewer  for  each,  strong  enough  to 
tear  away  the  flesh,  and  long  enough  to  hold 
the  lariats  fastened  to  the  top  of  the  sacred 
pole,  a  double  incision  was  made  on  the  back 
of  the  left  shoulder,  to  the  skewer  of  which 
was  fastened  a  drum.  The  young  man  then 
rose,  and  one  of  the  operators  fastened  the 


lariats,  and  the  victim  went  up  to  the  sacred 
pole,  looking  exceedingly  pale,  and  threw  his 
arms  around  it,  praying  earnestly  for  strength 
to  pass  successfully  through  the  trying  ordeal. 
The  prayer  ended,  he  moved  backward  until 
the  flesh  was  fully  extended,  and  placing  a 
small  bone  whistle  in  his  mouth,  he  blew 
continuously  upon  it  a  series  of  short  sharp 
sounds,  while  he  threw  himself  backward  and 
danced  until  the  flesh  gave  way  and  he  fell. 
Before  tearing  himself  from  the  lariats  he 
seized  the  drum  with  both  hands,  and  with  a 
sudden  pull  tore  the  flesh  on  his  back,  dash- 
ing the  drum  to  the  ground  amid  the  applause 
of  the  people.  The  flesh  that  was  hanging 
was  then  cut  off,  and  the  ceremony  was  at  an 
end.  From  two  to  five  persons  underwent 
this  torture  every  sun  dance.  They  were 
afterwards  admitted  to  the  band  of  noble 
warriors.  Frequently  it  is  done  in  pursuance 
of  a  vow  to  the  sun,  made  in  the  time  of 
danger  and  distress. — Times. 

A  Suggestive  Sword.— In  the  library 
at  the  Guildhall  may  be  seen  the  sword  which 
belonged  to  M.  Blanquet,  the  commanding 
French  Admiral  at  the  Battle  of  the  Nile. 
This  sword,  which  was  surrendered  to  Nelson, 
and  presented  by  him  to  the  city  of  London, 
has  inscribed  upon  it,  "  Vivre  libre  ou  mourir 
pour  la  nation  la  loi  &  le  ..."  (the  last  word, 
which  there  can  be  no  doubt  was  "roi,"  is 
obliterated).  The  sword  was  no  longer  to 
be  drawn  for  the  king.  What  a  stern  reality 
does  this  simple  fact  give  to  the  French 
Revolution  !  It  speaks  volumes,  bringing 
back  to  one's  memory  those  scenes  of  blood- 
shed and  butchery  which  took  place  in  Paris 
a  hundred  years  ago. — H.  E.  Coles. 


antiquarian  jftetos. 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  M.  Pope,  of  Streatham, 
appeared  in  the  Standard  recently  :  ' '  On  the  invita- 
tion of  a  member  of  the  Corporation  of  Croydon,  I 
this  day  paid  a  visit  to  their  Sewage  Farm  at  Bed- 
dington,  where,  in  ploughing,  they  have  come  upon 
some  solid  brickwork,  in  shape  like  to  the  usual 
apparatus  for  heating  a  bath,  as  found  in  discoveries 
elsewhere.  It  is  in  two  compartments,  about  six  feet 
in  width.  Further  excavation  may  lead  to  the  un- 
earthing of  a  Roman  villa,  as  happened  in  i860  about 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS, 


267 


one  mile  from  this  spot,  and  on  the  same  farm,  and  I 
trust  the  Croydon  authorities  will  give  facility  to  the 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society  to  pursue  the  explora- 
tion. Your  readers  who  desire  to  inspect  it  can 
readily  do  so  by  alighting  at  Hackbridge  Station 
(L.  B.  and  S.  C.  Railway),  and,  taking  a  private 
road  adjoining  to  Dibbens'  Dairy  Farm,  five  minutes 
will  bring  them  to  the  spot ;  but  Mr.  George  Horsley, 
the  manager  of  the  farm,  will  be  most  willing  to  point 
it  out,  and,  I  believe,  would  allow  excavation.  It  is 
about  twenty  yards  from  the  wire  fence  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  private  road. "  Mr.  Pope  has  since  written 
to  us,  informing  us  that  permission  to  excavate  is  freely 
granted,  and  that  some  dozen  antiquaries  are  at  work 
upon  the  subject.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  an  official 
record  will  be  made  of  the  finds  as  they  occur. 

The  trustees  of  the  British  Museum  have  purchased 
the  second  edition  of  the  Indian  Bible,  translated  by 
John  Eliot  into  the  language  of  the  Virginian  Indians, 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  1680-1685  —  a  book  of 
extreme  rarity. 

The  Oxford  Philological  Society  is  going  to  issue 
very  shortly  an  album  of  photographs  of  the  eighty- 
two  Herculanean  papyri  preserved  in  facsimiles  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  and  the  Clarendon  Press.  The 
reproductions  will  occupy  838  pages,  and  prefixed  to 
them  is  a  short  preface  by  Mr.  F.  Madan,  sub-librarian 
of  the  Bodleian  Library,  which  will  give  the  history 
of  these  facsimiles,  and  a  bibliography  by  the  late 
Rev.  John  Hayter,  Prof.  Gomperz,  of  Vienna,  and 
Prof.  Scott,  of  Sydney. 

A  sale  of  old  furniture  took  place  at  the  Hotel 
Drouot  in  April,  and,  although  there  were  not  many 
lots,  it  produced  the  sum  of  334,351  francs.  One  of 
the  most  important  lots  was  a  drawing-room  suite, 
carved  and  inlaid,  of  the  Louis  XVI.  period.  It  only 
included  a  large  sofa,  two  armchairs,  and  four  ordinary 
chairs,  upholstered  in  cream-coloured  Genoa  velvet, 
with  flowers.  This  suite  was  sold  for  24,500  francs. 
A  Sedan  chair,  in  the  Louis  XV.  style,  with  decorated 
panels  attributed  to  Coypel,  realized  90,000  francs. 
These  seem  high  prices  compared  to  those  which 
similarly  antique  furniture  fetches  in  England. 

The  bones  of  a  large-sized  beaver  have  recently 
been  discovered  in  a  small  wood  known  as  Lynch 
Hill,  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Wey,  at  Alton. 
Mr.  Thomas,  of  the  Osteological  Department  in  the 
Natural  History  Section  of  the  British  Museum, 
reports  that  they  are  in  the  sub-fossil  state  of  preser- 
vation— half  fossilized — and  a  remarkable  feature  in 
remains  so  ancient  is  that  the  orange  colouring  on  the 
front  enamel  of  the  great  teeth  is  brighter  than  that 
upon  any  of  the  teeth  of  animals  shot  in  Canada  and 
France  recently.  The  bones  will  probably  be  pre- 
served in  the  local  museum. 


A  very  interesting  and  valuable  "find"  of  ancient 
coins  and  jewellery  has  just  been  made  in  a  moss  in 
the  island  of  Burray,  Orkney.  The  articles  when 
found  were  in  a  wooden  vessel  or  bowl,  which  fell  to 
pieces  when  taken  up.  The  contents  of  the  bowl, 
which  weighed  four  pounds  avoirdupois,  consisted  of 
three  coins,  remnants  of  others,  and  torques  or  collars, 
made  of  silver  wire,  one  of  two  strands  and  the  other 
of  six  strands,  of  a  twisted  pattern  similar  to  the  collar 
found  at  Skail,  Sandwick,  Orkney,  in  1858.  There 
were  also  twenty-five  armlets  or  bangles  and  pieces  of 
other  twenty,  some  of  round  silver  run  in  a  mould 
graduated  to  the  points,  and  others  square.  Some  of 
the  heaviest  armlets  were  apparently  for  men,  the 
lighter  for  the  women,  and  the  small  ones  for  children. 
The  heaviest  weigh  over  two  ounces  troy,  and  the 
smallest  about  half  an  ounce.  They  are  crescent- 
shaped  or  semi-lunar,  not  unlike  the  old  iron  handles 
that  were  formerly  to  be  seen  on  small  trunks.  The 
coins  were  in  good  preservation  and  belonging  to 
the  10th  and  nth  centuries,  being  of  the  reigns  of 
Ethelred  II.,  Edward,  and  Edgar ;  the  other  pieces 
have  not  as  yet  been  authenticated.  The  articles  are 
on  view  in  Kirkwall,  and  are  retained  on  account  of 
the  Queen  and  Lord  Treasurer's  Remembrancer.  All 
the  articles  found  are  of  solid  silver. 

During  the  past  few  weeks  several  interesting  dis- 
coveries have  been  made  on  the  ground  being  exca- 
vated for  railway  extension  in  Newcastle.  The  site 
is  one  of  the  oldest  portions  of  the  old  town,  and  here 
and  there  large  blocks  of  masonry  and  other  portions 
of  the  massive  old  town  wall  have  been  uncovered. 
Between  Orchard  Street  and  Hanover  Square  the 
remains  of  a  Gothic  structure,  supposed  to  have  been 
a  church,  have  been  disclosed.  A  small  arch  in  an 
excellent  state  of  preservation  is  at  present  to  be  seen, 
partially  hidden  from  view  by  alterations  which  have 
made  portions  of  the  ancient  structure  do  for  modern 
habitations.  Old  coins,  stones  bearing  curious  work- 
manship, and  carved  woodwork,  have  also  been  dug 
up.  In  the  ground  surrounding  the  building  supposed 
to  have  been  a  church,  a  large  number  of  human 
bones  have  at  various  times  been  found,  and  this 
would  lead  to  the  supposition  that  the  site  has  been 
the  burial-ground  in  connection  with  the  sacred 
edifice.  A  large  oak  coffin  has  been  unearthed  near 
the  railway  wall  in  Orchard  Street.  The  coffin  was 
found  seven  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground. 
The  workmen  took  off  the  lid,  which  was  of  an  arched 
shape,  and  found  the  skeleton  of  a  full-grown  person 
inside.  The  coffin  and  remains  were  conveyed  to  the 
tool-house. 

Some  discoveries  of  great  importance  have  just  been 
made  at  Pompeii,  on  the  site  of  the  supposed  Greek 
temple  in  the  triangular  forum.      Excavations  were 

T    2 


268 


ANTIQUARIAN  NEWS. 


being  carried  out  there  in  the  presence  of  Herr  von 
Duhn,  professor  of  archaeology  at  Heidelberg,  and  a 
party  of  students.  The  vases  and  other  objects  found 
prove  that  the  so-called  Temple  of  Hercules,  hitherto 
supposed  to  belong  to  the  Greek  period  600  B.C.,  is 
of  much  later  origin,  dating  from  about  400  B.C.  The 
full  results  of  the  discoveries  will  first  be  published  in 
the  Italian  archaeological  journals. 

While  excavations  were  being  made  recently  at 
Eastbourne,  in  the  garden  of  the  Hon.  Charlotte 
Ellis,  a  cinerary  urn  was  turned  up  at  a  depth  of 
3  ft.  6  in.  It  is  black  in  colour,  and  about  10  in.  in 
height,  and  contained  a  quantity  of  calcined  bones. 
Another  urn,  some  z\  in.  high,  and  of  a  greenish 
colour,  was  also  found.  Besides  some  fragments 
forming  the  handles  of  a  large  vase,  a  bronze  pin, 
supposed  to  be  Etruscan,  has  been  dug  up  in  a  good 
state  of  preservation. 

The  Vicar  of  Stratford-on-Avon  has  communicated 
to  the  Times  the  following  interesting  news  respect- 
ing "  Shakespeare's  Church  "  :  "Antiquaries  will  be 
interested  to  know  of  a  discovery  we  have  just  made 
in  '  Shakespeare's  Church.'  The  old  chapel  of  St. 
Thomas  a  Becket  is  being  prepared  to  receive  the 
organ,  and,  as  dry  rot  was  discovered  in  the  floor,  it 
was  necessary  to  remove  the  boards.  While  I  was 
watching  this  being  done  yesterday,  I  saw,  about 
2  ft.  below,  a  small  corner  of  what  was  apparently  a 
large  stone  slab  sticking  out  from  under  the  bricks 
and  rubble.  I  asked  the  men  to  clear  this,  and  soon 
saw  a  cross  cut  on  it,  which  marked  it  as  an  altar 
slab.  We  have  since  had  it  completely  uncovered,  and 
find  that  it  is  undoubtedly  the  old  altar  slab  of  the 
chapel.  The  centre  cross  and  two  end  ones  are  quite 
plain,  but  the  remaining  two  have  perished.  The 
masons  say  the  slab  is  of  Wilmcote  stone,  and  it  is 
beautifully  polished  in  front,  but  much  defaced  on  the 
top.  Its  dimensions  are  9  ft.  6  in.  long,  3  ft.  i,\  in. 
wide,  and  about  5  in.  thick.  It  lies  east  and  west  about 
2  ft.  from  the  east  wall  of  the  chapel.  Of  course  we 
shall  have  it  raised,  and  I  hope  Messrs.  Bodley  and 
Garner  will  find  a  proper  use  for  it  when  our  church 
restoration  is  completed." 

The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  Manchester 
City  News  of  April  27  :  "  There  is  reported  to  be  a 
probability  of  the  Old  Hall  at  Ashton  being  sold  to 
the  Manchester,  Sheffield,  and  Lincolnshire  Railway 
Company  as  the  site  for  a  goods  station.  May  I  put 
in  an  urgent  plea  for  its  prevention  ?  The  Old  Hall 
is  the  focus  round  which  the  earliest  reliable  history 
of  the  town  and  parish  is  gathered.  But  it  is  not 
difficult  to  imagine  an  earlier  importance  attaching  to 
the  site  than  is  actually  indicated  in  historical  re- 
mains. The  commanding  position  at  the  crown  of  the 
knoll  which  overlooked  the  ford  by  which  entrance 


into  this  corner  of  Lancashire  was  attained  must  in 
the  earliest  times  have  caused  its  being  fortified. 
There  may  have  been  here,  perhaps,  an  outpost  of  the 
kingdom  of  Northumbria,  as  perhaps  an  outpost  of  the 
kingdom  of  Mercia  occupied  Hall  Green  in  Dukin- 
field,  dominating  the  southern  side  of  the  road  from 
the  ford.  The  round  towers  on  the  south  side  of  the 
hall,  which  it  is  alleged  were  put  to  base  uses,  were 
probably  at  one  time  also  used  as  an  outlook  against 
the  attack  of  neighbouring  feudal  lords.  Butter- 
worth's  Historical  Account  of  the  Toivn  of  Ashton- 
under-Lyne,  tells  us  how  there  was  certainly  a  com- 
plete Hall  and  yard  500  years  ago  ;  and  interesting 
notices  of  the  building  and  its  surroundings  are  to  be 
found  in  Aiken's  Description  of  the  Country  Routul 
Manchester,  in  Baines's  History  of  Lancashire,  and  in 
Roby's  Traditions  of  Lancashire.  I  should  like  to 
suggest  through  you  the  advisability  of  the  borough 
securing  this  fine  old  hall,  if  the  lords-lieutenant  of 
the  manor  are  not  anxious  to  hand  it  down  unim- 
paired to  their  successors.  It  might  possibly  attract 
some  future  lord  of  the  manor  to  make  the  hall  his 
residence  if  it  were  retained  in  the  hands  of  the 
estate  (if  one  may  use  such  an  expression),  but  rather 
than  that  it  should  be  removed  to  make  place  for 
goods  sidings — '  O,  what  a  fall  was  there ' — let  the 
town  be  possessed  of  it.  For  what  use  ?  Perhaps  it 
is  too  far  out  of  the  way  to  come  into  competition  for 
the  Free  Library  site,  though  something  from  the 
student's  point  of  view  might  be  urged  even  for  such 
an  object.  For  a  local  museum  to  absorb  and  super- 
sede the  museum  in  the  park,  I  fear  our  neighbouring 
citizens  of  Stalybridge  would  not  say  'Aye.'  Yet 
how  well  adapted  the  building  might  be  made  for 
such  a  purpose  without  in  any  way  damaging  its 
antique  appearance  !  Its  old-world  look  would  rather 
enhance  its  value  for  an  institution  of  such  a  cha- 
racter, or  a  blending  of  library  and  museum  in  one. 
To  whatever  use,  however,  the  old  hall  may  here- 
after be  turned,  I  trust  that  it  will  long  remain  stand- 
ing, and  judiciously  preserved  from  decay,  to  testify 
to  men  of  the  nineteenth  and  succeeding  centuries 
that  there  was  an  Ashton  in  the  older  time,  of 
which  its  present  and  future  burgesses  need  not  be 
ashamed,  whose  lords  of  the  manor  took  their  share 
in  the  stirring  events  of  their  day  at  the  head  of  their 
lieges,  ready  to  serve  what  they  believed  to  be  the 
good  old  cause  of  freedom  and  right." 

Lambeth  Palace  Library,  open  daily  (Saturdays  ex- 
cepted), is  accessible  in  the  months  of  May,  June, 
July,  until  5  p.m.  Antiquarian  students  will  find 
several  items  of  ancient  lore,  and  to  those  searching 
mediaeval  church  history  no  better  field  can  be  ex- 
plored than  some  of  the  MSS.  in  this  famous  library. 
In  connection  with  these  MSS.  a  pamphlet  collec- 


ANTIQUARIAA  NEWS. 


269 


tion  on  monastic  annals  has  been  formed,  and 
help  is  asked  by  all  writers  on  this  subject  to  add 
to  this  series.  There  is  also  a  Kentish  and  Diocesan 
Library  of  books  and  prints  of  increasing  value  and 
interest,  which  should  be  supported  by  all  who  can 
consult  in  one  place  the  writers  and  essayists  of  the 
earliest  founded  See  in  this  kingdom. 

At  Manchester  the  Arts  Club  celebrated  the  anni- 
versary of  Shakespeare's  birth,  in  accordance  with  a 
custom  which  has  prevailed  with  them  for  three  years, 
and  which  we  hope  may  continue.  Professor  Loben- 
hoffer  delivered  an  interesting  address  upon  Germany's 
appreciation  of  the  poet,  which  he  urged  was  warm 
and  widespread  at  a  time  when  in  England  the  study 
of  Shakespeare  was  very  limited ;  he  also  dwelt  on 
the  cementing  influence  of  our  great  poet  between 
Germany  and  this  country. — In  Birmingham  the 
study  of  Shakespeare  has  become  very  general. 
The  8,368  volumes  which  make  up  the  Shake- 
spearean memorial  library  at  Birmingham  are  a 
cosmopolitan  collection,  and  show  how  widely  the 
poet's  fame  has  spread.  They  comprise  5,124 
English  books,  2, 144  German,  519  French,  twenty- 
one  Bohemian,  two  Crotian,  thirty-four  Danish, 
ninety-two  Dutch,  eight  Finnic,  one  Flemish,  two 
Frissian,  fourteen  Modern  Greek,  two  Hebrew,  forty- 
five  Hungarian,  six  Icelandic,  156  Italian,  eight 
Latin,  five  Norwegian,  twenty-nine  Polish,  five  Portu- 
guese, two  Roumanian,  sixty-six  Russian,  ninety-two 
Spanish,  fifty-seven  Swedish,  one  Uhraine,  one 
Wallachian,  and  two  Welsh. 

Shakespeare's  birthday  was  celebrated  at  Stratford- 
on-Avon  much  in  the  usual  way.  The  play  given  in 
the  Memorial  Theatre  was  the  First  Part  of  Henry  VI. 
This  gave  rise  to  mistaken  statements  by  the  press 
concerning  the  former  stage  productions  of  the  play, 
some  stating  that  it  had  not  been  acted  since  Shake- 
speare's time  ;  others  vaguely  that  it  had  not  been 
revived  since  the  Restoration.  Mr.  F.  A.  Marshall, 
whose  careful  accounts  of  the  stage  history  of  Shake- 
speare's plays  in  the  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare 
should  have  made  the  repetition  of  such  mistakes  im- 
possible, communicated  the  following  interesting  note 
to  the  Standard,  in  correction  of  the  misstatements 
that  had  been  published  :  "  If  the  Shakespeareans 
of  Stratford-on-Avon,  who  manage  the  Memorial 
Theatre,  had  taken  the  trouble  to  refer  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare,  in  their 
library,  they  would  have  seen  in  the  introduction  to 
that  play  (p.  260)  a  record  taken  from  Genest  of  a 
performance  at  Covent  Garden,  March  13,  1738,  '  By 
desire  of  several  Ladies  of  Quality,  for  Delane's 
benefit,  and  not  acted  for  fifty  years,  Henry  VI., 
Part  I.,'  Delane  himself  taking  the  part  of  Talbot, 
while  Suffolk  was  played  by  Walker,  and   La  Pucelle 


by  Mrs.  Hallam.  Who  those  'Ladies  of  Quality' 
were  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  ;  but,  as  I 
pointed  out  in  that  Introduction,  it  is  much  to  their 
credit  that  we  owe  to  their  initiative  the  revival  at 
that  period  of  several  of  Shakespeare's  plays,  '  which 
had  never  been  represented  since  the  re-establishment 
of  theatres  at  the  Restoration.'  An  account  of 
'  Richard  Duke  of  York,'  which  is  chiefly  taken  from 
the  three  parts  of  Henry  VI.,  by  Mr.  Herman 
Merivale's  grandfather,  will  be  found  at  pages  9-10 
of  Vol.  II.  of  the  Henry  Irving  Shakespeare,  and,  in 
the  same  volume,  the  condensed  version  of  the  three 
plays,  by  Charles  Kemble  (which  was  never  put  on 
the  stage),  will  also  be  found.  In  neither  of  these 
plays  does  Talbot  or  Joan  of  Arc,  who  may  be  called 
respectively  the  hero  and  heroine  of  the  First  Part  of 
Henry  VI.,'  appear;  and  it  is  in  the  representation 
of  these  two  characters  that  the  chief  interest  of  the 
revival  of  the  First  Part  of  Henry  VI.  '  must  centre." 

A  curious  discovery  has  just  been  made  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  one  of  the  Spithead  forts.  The 
tender  of  the  Excellent  was  at  gunnery  practice,  when 
the  crew,  while  engaged  in  grappling  for  shot,  found 
a  12-pounder  gun,  which  has  been  got  up,  and  turns 
out  to  be  at  least  100  years  old.  How  the  gun, 
which  was  brought  to  the  Gun  Wharf  at  Portsmouth, 
got  to  where  it  was  found  is  a  mystery,  as  no  vessel 
carrying  such  armament  could  have  approached  such 
a  spot. 

The  birthplace  of  Mrs.  Barrett  Browning,  the 
poetess,  has  been  finally  set  at  rest,  the  Rev.  Canon 
Barrett,  rector  of  Kelloe,  having  discovered  the  entry 
of  her  baptism  in  the  Church  Kelloe  Registers. 
There  Elizabeth  Barrett  was  born  on  March  6,  1806. 
She  was  privately  baptised,  but  was  received  into  the 
church  at  Kelloe  on  February  10,  1808,  when  her 
brother  Edward  Barrett  Moulton-Barrett  was  bap- 
tised. 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  "Appeal,"  issued  by 
the  Rev.  T.  H.  Le  Bceuf,  Rector  of  Croyland, 
Lincolnshire,  in  behalf  of  Croyland  Abbey.  The  sum 
required  to  preserve  this  interesting  ruin  for  trans- 
mission to  posterity  is  ^3,000,  of  which  ,£534  has 
been  received.  The  report  of  Mr.  J.  L.  Pearson, 
which  is  circulated  with  the  Appeal,  clearly  and 
emphatically  shows  that  the  movements  and  cracks 
in  the  ancient  building  are  due  to  drainage  by  canals 
and  wells  in  the  neighbourhood,  causing  subsidence 
both  in  the  peat  on  which  the  fabric  was  founded, 
and  also  in  the  gravel-bed  beneath  the  peat.  In 
short,  the  Abbey  is  undermined,  and  can  only  be 
saved  by  artificial  means.  The  rector  will  receive 
donations. 

The  famous  old  Manor-house  of  Wandsworth  is 
threatened  with  destruction,  and  appeals  have  been 


270 


ANTIQ  U ART  AN  NE  WS. 


published  in  the  Times,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  may 
stay  the  hand  of  the  destroyer,  although  the  fate  of 
Fairfax  House,  Putney,  may  cause  some  to  despair. 
The  first  letter  on  the  subject,  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Garden, 
gives  some  particulars  of  the  old  house  :  "  Wands- 
worth Manor-house  was  designed  by  Wren,  and  pre- 
sented by  Charles  II.  to  his  niece,  the  Princess  Anne  of 
York,  on  her  marriage  with  Prince  George  of  Den- 
mark.    Princess  Anne  lived  here  for  eighteen  years 
before  she  became  Queen  of  England.      The  royal 
arms  can  still  be  seen  before  the  central  gable.     The 
hall  and  staircases  are  magnificently  decorated  ;  there 
are  carvings  in  the  best  style  of  Grinling  Gibbons, 
and  on  one  of  the  panels  is  an  original  portrait  of 
Anne  Hyde,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  and 
mother  of  both  Queen  Mary  and  Queen  Anne.     The 
ceiling  of  the  staircase  and  the  wall  panels  are  painted 
by  Sir  James  Thornhill,  and  the  place  is  altogether 
full  of  interest.     The  house  forms  part  of  an  estate  of 
about  six  acres,  and  within  a  few  weeks  a  board  has 
been  erected,  announcing  the  whole  to  be  let  or  sold 
for  building  purposes.     It  would  be  almost  too  much 
to  hope  that  any  one  person  could  be  found  to  pur- 
chase it  on  his  own  account,  for  the  sake  of  its  past ; 
but   the   house,    which    is  in  splendid  preservation, 
would   make    a    very  admirable    institution,   and    it 
might  prove  a  great  acquisition  to  any  one  of  the 
numerous  organizations  or  societies  that  exist,  as  a 
centre  for  its  operations,  or  as  an  establishment  suited 
to  the  object  for  which  it  was  formed."    A  subse- 
quent letter  to   the    Times    contained    some   usuful 
suggestions:  "May  we  not  appeal  to  Mr.  William 
Morris,  the  honorary  secretary  to  the  Society  for  the 
Preservation  of  Ancient  Buildings,  or    to  the  well- 
known  liberality  of  one  of  the  City  companies  to  help 
us  ?     The    property  about   to   be  sold   adjoins    the 
Institution    of    the    Fishmongers'    Company.      This 
comfortable  home  for  the  aged,   with    its    beautiful 
grounds,  is  so  well  ordered  that  we  are  glad  to  have 
it  in  our  midst,  although  it  occupies  a  large  space 
from    which    the    inhabitants    of    Wandsworth    are 
practically  excluded.      Is  it  too  much   to   hope,  in 
these  times  when  some  of  the  City  companies  are 
doing     so    much    for     London,    that,    if     properly 
approached,  this  great  company  would,  by  securing 
the  old  Manor-house,  confer  a  great  benefit  upon  the 
neighbourhood  in  which  so  much  of  their  property  is 
situated?" 

Concerning  the  recent  discovery  of  the  foundations 
of  an  old  apse  at  Rochester,  the  Rev.  Grevile  M. 
Livett  has  written  to  the  Times,  stating  that  the 
foundations  have  been  traced  running  under  and 
through  the  foundations  which  underlie  the  Norman 
west  front  of  the  Cathedral  Church.  The  rev.  gentle- 
man continues  :  "  I  do  not  hold  the  opinion,  which  I 


am  reported  to  hold,  that  this  apse  belongs  to  what  was 
once  a  '  small  Roman  temple.'  I  do  not  know  that  I 
am  yet  in  a  position  to  hold  any  opinion  at  all  about  the 
remains  ;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  they  belong  to 
the  church  of  stone  which  King  /Ethelbert  built  here 
in  604,  the  year  in  which  St.  Augustin  established 
the  sees  of  London  and  Rochester,  Mellitus  and 
Justus  being  the  first  bishops.  That  there  was  already 
a  Roman  Basilica  in  use  as  a  church  at  Canterbury  is 
almost  certain,  and  that  the  Rochester  church  was 
therefore  built  upon  the  Basilican  type  is  at  least 
likely.  If  our  apsidal  remains  really  belong  to 
^Ethelbert's  church,  we  have  found  one  of  the  very 
first  stone  churches  that  the  Saxons  built  in  our 
country.  Later  on  they  gave  up  the  Basilican  plan, 
and  built  their  chancels  with  square  ends,  which  have 
ever  since  been  characteristic  of  pure  English  style. 
But  it  is  not  my  wish  to  write  an  essay — only  to  call 
attention  to  a  discovery  which,  if  its  clues  are 
properly  followed  up,  may  prove  to  be  one  of  great 
historical  value." 

We  learn  from  the  Builder  that  the  fine  stone-built 
Elizabethan  house,  known  as  Wakehurst  Place,  situ- 
ated a  short  distance  northwards  from  Ardingley 
(prius  Earthingley),  in  Lewes  Rape,  Sussex,  is  about 
to  be  sold.  This  house,  famed  for  its  interior,  was 
built  in  1590  by  Sir  Edward  Culpeper.  The  property 
had  passed  by  marriage  into  his  family  from  the 
Wakehursts,  of  whom  Richard  was  made  a  knight 
banneret  at  the  siege  of  Caerlaverock  Castle,  by 
Edward  I.  in  1300.  Sir  William  Culpeper  sold  it,  in 
1694,  to  Dennis  Lyddell.  In  1776  it  was  bought  by 
Admiral  Peyton,  and  of  late  years  it  has  been  occupied 
by  the  Marchioness  (Dowager)  of  Downshire.  In 
Ardingley  parish  church,  of  temp.  Edward  III.,  and 
restored  by  Sir  G.  G.  Scott  in  1853,  are  some  old 
brasses  to  members  of  the  Wakehurst  and  Culpeper 
families,  including  one  to  Nicholas  Culpeper  (1510) 
and  his  wife  Elizabeth  (1500).  Wakehurst  Place, 
having  been  for  some  years  previously  untenanted  and 
neglected,  was  rehabilitated  about  fifty-five  years  ago. 
The  estate  is  more  than  1,090  acres  in  extent,  under 
cultivation. 

A  leaden  coffin  containing  a  skeleton  was  recently 
found  in  Mina  Road,  Baptist  Mills,  Bristol.  The 
city  coroner,  Mr.  H.  S.  Wasbrough,  accompanied 
by  Mr.  E.  M.  Harwood,  deputy  coroner,  Dr.  Beddoe, 
Mr.  Paul  Bush,  surgeon  to  the  Bristol  police  force, 
Dr.  Swain,  house-surgeon  to  the  Royal  Infirmary, 
and  Mr.  J.  Latimer,  author  of  The  Annais  of  Bristol, 
inspected  the  remains,  which,  by  direction  of  the 
coroner,  had  been  carefully  cleansed  by  the  workmen 
in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Bryant.  We  gather  from  the 
reports  in  the  Bristol  Mercury  that  the  "  find  "  was 
photographed  before  being  dealt  with  in  this  practical 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


271 


way.  The  coffin  was  pronounced  to  be  of  very 
primitive  construction,  and  the  lead  was  found  to  be 
considerably  oxidized.  Owing  to  the  fragmentary 
remains  of  the  skeleton,  it  was  difficult  to  determine 
whether  it  was  that  of  a  male  or  female,  but  it  was 
evidently  that  of  a  person  about  twenty  years  of  age. 
All  present  were  of  opinion  that  the  remains  dated 
from  a  very  remote  period,  and  from  the  fact  that  the 
head  was  placed  to  the  east,  one  of  the  authorities 
considered  it  almost  certain  that  the  interment  could 
not  have  been  made  in  Christian  times.  The  bones 
were  removed,  so  that  they  may  be  more  carefully 
examined  than  would  be  the  case  in  the  shed  in  which 
they  have  been  kept,  and  a  hope  was  expressed  that 
Mr.  Bryant,  the  proprietor  of  the  works,  would  retain 
possession  of  the  coffin,  as  it  might  eventually  be  pur- 
chased by  some  museum.  Not  many  feet  from  the 
site  another  remarkable  discovery  has  been  made, 
as  there  are  indications  of  a  stone  coffin,  and  instruc- 
tions have  been  given  to  have  the  ground  carefully 
excavated,  and  preserve  any  relics  that  may  be  ex- 
humed. Should  further  remains  be  found,  the  pre- 
sumption will  be  that  a  remarkably  ancient  cemetery 
has  been  accidentally  discovered.  Mr.  F.  Ellis,  of 
Bristol,  who  assumes  the  remains  to  be  Roman,  sent 
the  following  protest  to  the  Bristol  Mercury :  "  I  went 
to  the  scene  of  the  discovery  of  the  Roman  remains  this 
evening,  hoping  to  hear  that  the  coffin  and  its  con- 
tents had  been  safely  removed  to  the  Museum,  just  as 
it  was  found,  for  proper  scientific  examination  by 
competent  authorities  and  safe  preservation,  as  Bristol 
boasts  so  very  few  Roman  remains.  But,  alas  !  I 
have  arrived  too  late.  What  am  I  told  ?  That  the 
coroner  has  viewed  the  skeleton  ;  ordered  the  bones 
to  be  washed  and  buried,  and  the  lead  case  to  be 
handed  over  to  the  proprietor  of  the  works  !  This 
reminds  one  of  the  coroner  who  held  an  inquest  over 
an  Egyptian  mummy,  as  these  remains  have  now  been 
buried  about  1600  years.  All  this,  after  begging  our 
local  antiquarians  to  intercede  !  I  ask,  would  any 
other  town  in  England  have  suffered  this  to  be? 
Would  Bath  have  suffered  it  ?  Are  there  no  Latin 
scholars  amongst  us  ?  None  sufficiently  in  local 
history  to  stretch  forth  a  hand  to  save  this  earliest  of 
relics  ?  Had  I  the  time  and  money,  I  would  have 
purchased  it  and  presented  it  to  our  struggling 
Museum  ;  but  when  I  raise  a  voice  against  this 
barbaric  ignorance,  I  am  threatened  by  the  workmen, 
who  have  earned  a  few  pence  by  the  exhibition  of  it." 
Mr.  J.  E.  Pritchard,  of  Bristol,  has  sent  us  a  com- 
munication on  this,  and  also  a  further  discovery 
that  has  been  made.  He  writes:  "On  May  1,  the 
same  workmen  came  upon  a  '  stone-cist,'  measuring 
inside  7  feet  long,  by  22  inches  wide,  by  20  inches 
deep,  composed  of  slabs  2  to  3  inches  thick,  the 
largest  being  5  feet  by  30  inches.     In  this  grave,  also, 


human  remains  were  visible,  though  in  a  very  decom- 
posed state.  They  were  evidently  the  bones  of  a  man 
of  great  proportions.  Two  nails,  about  6  inches  long, 
were  found  at  each  corner  inside  the  cist,  proving  that 
the  body  was  put  into  a  wooden  coffin  prior  to  inter- 
ment ;  head  to  the  east.  On  May  14,  a  second 
'  stone-cist '  was  dug  out  very  similar  to  the  one 
described,  and  containing  a  skeleton — head  to  the 
north-east.  These  burials  were  made  close  together, 
almost  in  a  direct  line,  and  all  found  about  5  feet 
below  the  surface.  Roman  coins  have  been  picke 
up  in  the  neighbourhood." 

The  Scottish  Leader  reports  that  a  curious  little 
copper  safe  has  been  discovered  in  the  wall  of  an 
old  house  in  Stevenlaw's  Close,  which  is  at  present 
undergoing  reconstruction. 

The  clearance  of  the  Pyramid  of  Amenemhat  III. 
is  described  by  a  correspondent  in  the  Times.  The 
work  was  carried  out  by  Mr.  Petrie.  Every  nook 
and  crannie  of  the  pyramid  has  been  searched,  and 
has  thus  been  made  to  give  up  its  last  secrets  ;  and 
these,  if  not  startling,  are  historically  and  archae- 
ologically  interesting.  A  large  alabaster  vessel 
eighteen  inches  in  length,  curiously  carved  in  the 
shape  of  half  a  trussed  duck,  and  engraved  with  a 
hieroglyphic  inscription  signifying  "  The  Royal 
Daughter  Ptahnefru,"  was  found  in  one  of  the 
passages  a  day  or  two  after  the  opening  of  the 
pyramid,  and  with  it  three  similar  vessels,  smaller 
and  quite  plain.  Two  days  later,  as  the  work  of 
clearance  went  on,  a  superb  alabaster  table  of  offer- 
ings, surrounded  by  the  broken  fragments  of  nine  more 
alabaster  duck-vases,  was  unearthed  from  beneath  the 
rubbish  in  a  kind  of  anteroom  adjoining  the  sepulchral 
chamber.  Around  the  table  are  lists  of  between  seventy 
and  eighty  varieties  of  wines,  poultry,  cakes,  etc.,  and 
placing  us  in  possession  of  the  complete  menu  of  a 
royal  funerary  feast  circa  B.C.  2800.  Oddly  enough, 
the  ducks,  geese,  and  other  birds  shown  in  this  in- 
teresting list  are  represented  without  legs,  probably 
for  economy  of  space.  The  sepulchral  chamber  of 
Amenemhat  III.  proves  to  have  no  door  or  entrance. 
The  large  sarcophagus  must  have  been  placed  in 
position,  and  the  smaller  one  constructed,  before  the 
whole  of  the  roofing  slabs  were  laid  on,  the  exit 
having  been  closed  when  the  funerary  rites  were 
ended  by  dropping  the  last  slab  into  its  place.  As 
these  slabs  weigh  from  forty  to  fifty  tons  each,  the 
security  of  the  dead  might  well  be  deemed  eternal. 

The  exhibition  of  antique  shoes  organized  by  Mrs. 
Joseph  Box  is  now  open  at  187,  Regent  Street.  Out 
of  212  specimens,  varying  in  form  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  unshaped  leather  covering  to  the  mediaeval 
embroidered  velvet  heelless  shoe,  from  the  Early 
Tudor  velvet  broad  toed  shoe  with  slashes  of  silk, 


272 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


down  to  the  dainty  modern  shoe  and  slipper,  the 
influence  of  woman  is  unmistakably  apparent.  Ladies 
have  an  infinite  variety  of  choice  in  colour  and  in 
decoration  with  ribbons  and  bows,  while  gentlemen 
are  limited  to  the  everlasting  sombre  black.  Of 
foreign  shoes,  there  are  Chinese,  Indian,  Turkish, 
Norwegian,  Armenian,  and  French,  and  clogs  from 
Damascus.  Next,  there  are  Canadian,  Persian, 
Rhodian,  Greek,  and  Papal  shoes  ;  and  a  great 
variety,  furnishing  a  complete  history  of  the  boot  as 
worn  in  England  from  the  earliest  down  to  the  new 
shoe  of  yesterday.  A  quaint  pair  of  foreign  shoes  are 
numbered  52-3,  Dutch,  with  embroidered  tops,  pointed 
with  tips  of  silver.  The  shamrock-tongue  boot  (74) 
was  made  by  a  man  who  put  sixty  stitches  into  every 
inch  of  work,  and  the  figure  of  the  shamrock  was 
worked  with  a  single  hair.  The  high-heeled  shoes 
are  no  modern  invention  ;  they  go  back  to  the  earliest 
Henry,  and  the  top-piece  is  often  no  bigger  than  a 
shilling,  shaped  like  a  heart.  Three  and  a  half  inches 
is  the  fashionable  height  of  a  heel  now;  but  specimens 
are  shown  with  heels  one  inch  higher,  though  the  top- 
piece  is  larger,  measuring  one  and  a  quarter  inches 
by  one  and  one-eighth  inches.  The  curvature  of  the 
heel  is  now  very  graceful,  and  a  great  advance  as  an 
art  study  of  the  earlier  form.  There  may  be  traced 
amongst  the  exhibits  the  gradual  growth  of  the  heel. 
In  the  time  of  Charles  I.  there  sprang  into  existence 
the  terrible  Jack-boot,  the  picturesque  boot  of  the 
Cavalier,  and  the  formidable  boot  of  the  Puritan,  with 
prodigious  top.  The  heel  reappeared  in  the  lady's 
boot  of  the  lime  of  Charles  II.;  and  a  curious  specimen 
has  a  prodigious  bow  like  the  bands  of  a  Puritan 
preacher  fastened  with  a  buckle  on  the  instep.  There 
was  no  decisive  form  of  toe  until  quite  modern  times. 
In  the  reign  of  Richard  II.  all  boots  and  shoes  were 
peaked,  the  points  being  stuffed  with  wool ;  and, 
from  six  inches  in  length,  they  grew  so  long  as  to  be 
fastened  round  the  knee.  In  early  Tudor  times  the 
toes  were  allowed  plenty  of  room,  and  the  boots  and 
shoes  were  of  softest  velvets,  often  padded  with  wool ; 
in  the  time  of  the  two  Charles's  the  toes  were  made 
square ;  in  Georgian  times  the  pointed  form  became 
prevalent  ;  five  years  ago  the  fashion  was  for  square 
toes  ;  but  now  the  pointed  toe  is  again  most  favoured. 
How  the  boot,  the  shoe,  and  the  slipper  came  to  be 
in  the  exact  form  now  worn  may  be  very  pleasantly 
traced  amongst  the  two  hundred  odd  specimens  on 
exhibition.  Amongst  the  curiosities  are  the  first  pair 
— the  baby  shoes — worn  by  George  III.,  made  of 
satin  ;  a  shoe  of  the  Duchesse  de  Longueville,  three 
inches  in  length ;  Queen  Adelaide's  slipper,  Queen 
Anne's  shoe,  William  IV. 's  coronation  shoe,  Queen 
Elizabeth's  shoes,  and  a  shoe  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots — a  very  pretty  thing  in  stamped  leather.  Perhaps 
the  most  remarkable  boots  are  those  once  belonging 


to  Henry  VIII.,  and  worn  by  him  at  his  meeting  with 
Francis  of  France,  on  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold. 
The  upper  portions  are  of  crimson  velvet  embroidered 
in  gold  ;  the  soles  are  shod  with  wrought-iron,  full  of 
hobnails,  and  there  are  hinges  to  allow  of  the  play 
of  the  soles  ;  the  sides  of  the  shoes  and  heels  are 
of  silver.  Hogarth's  shoe  is  there,  between  Queen 
Adelaide's  slipper  and  the  Claimant's  "last,"  which 
was  produced  at  the  trial.  Many  pretty  shoes  are 
there  belonging  to  well-known  ladies  of  a  former 
century:  Miss  Wescoat's,  Mrs.  Geldart's,  Miss  Lucy 
Nunn's  wedding-shoes  of  1756  ;  Lady  Rodney's  silk 
shoes  ;  Miss  Ogilvy's  mauve  kid  shoes,  bearing  her 
name  on  the  lining ;  and  Rosie  Anderson's  shoe.  A 
beaded  shoe — the  beads  being  threaded  on  horse-hair 
— of  the  time  of  Charles  II.  has  the  name  "  Blanche  " 
on  the  lining.  A  pair  of  Cromwell's  Jack-boots, 
which  he  left  behind  him  after  the  sack  of  Ockwell 
Manor  House,  are  hanging  up — most  formidable  boots, 
from  which  relic-hunters  have  cut  bits  ;  the  heels  are 
made  of  twenty  separate  pieces  of  leather,  fastened 
together  with  spikes  of  wood.  There  are  interesting 
collections  also  of  bows  worn  on  the  shoes  of  ladies, 
of  buckles  worn  by  both  sexes,  and  of  spurs,  as  well 
as  crusading  shoes,  worn  by  men. 

The  ancient  and  interesting  church  at  Lam- 
bourne,  in  Essex,  is  now  undergoing  reparation  ; 
and  when  a  few  weeks  since  the  workmen  re- 
moved the  floor-boards  in  an  old  pew,  they  found  a 
brass  consisting  of  full-length  male  and  female  figures 
with  a  plate  bearing  the  following  inscription  :  "  Of 
your  charity  pray  for  the  souls  of  Robert  Barfott, 
citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  and  Katherine  his  wife, 
which  Robert  deceased  xxv  day  of  June  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  God  MCCCCCXLVL,  on  whose  soul  Jesu 
have  mercy."  This  church  is  very  small,  and  consists 
of  chancel  and  nave  with  a  turret  containing  three 
bells.  The  north  doorway  has  a  fine  Norman  arch. 
Thomas  Wynnyffe,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  1642-54,  was 
for  some  time  rector,  and  with  his  father,  John 
Wynnyffe,  gent.,  of  Sherborne  in  Dorset,  who  died 
in  1630,  is  buried  within  its  walls. — Communicated  by 
Mr.  Sparvel-Bayly. 

During  the  ensuing  month  there  will  be  sold  at 
Messrs.  Sotheby's  rooms  a  large  part  of  the  library  of 
the  late  J.  O.  Halliwell-Phillipps.  The  legatee  of  the 
library,  who,  we  take  it,  is  responsible  for  the  dis- 
persion, prints  in  some  "Notes "a  memorandum  of 
the  late  owner  in  justification  of  this  intention.  The 
memorandum  is  dated  in  November  last,  and  is 
characteristic  of  the  collector  :  "  Pray  sell  no  books, 
nor  engravings,  nor  manuscripts,  nor  old  deeds,  by 
private  contract.  If  you  do,  you  will  be  '  done '  as 
sure  as  a  whistle.  I  am  continually  adding  rarities 
that  are  not  in  the  printed  catalogue  referred  to  in  my 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


273 


will,  and  most  of  these  are  of  a  class  the  value  of 
which  is  known  to  very  few  people  indeed.  If  sold 
by  private  contract,  they  are  certain  to  be  sacrificed. 
If  sold  by  auction  their  value  is  pretty  sure  to  be 
ascertained  by  some  one  or  other,  and  bidded  for 
accordingly.  Sell  at  Sotheby's."  The  books  described 
in  the  "  Notes  "  circulated  by  the  legatee,  Mr.  Ernest 
E.  Baker,  F.S.A.,  are  all  noteworthy,  and  the  sale 
will  surely  be  an  interesting  event. 

The  Scotsman  reports  as  follows  :  Several  important 

additions  have  been  made  to  the  Museum  of  Science 

and  Art.    The  most  striking  on  entering  the  Great 

Hall  is  a  cast  of  the  central  pillar  of   the  door  of 

Amiens  Cathedral,  the  principal  feature  of  which  is  a 

noble  statue  of  Christ,  of  colossal  size,  represented  in 

the  attitude  of  blessing.     In  the  lower  part  of  the 

pillar  is  a  statuette  of  King  Philip  Augustus.     The 

original,  of  stone,  forms  part  of  the  principal  doorway 

of  the  west  end  of  the  cathedral,  erected,  perhaps,  by 

Robert  de  Luzarches  in  A.D.  1220.     The  height  of  the 

cast,  which  was  made  by  M.  Pouzadoux,  of  the  Paris 

Museum   of    Comparative    Sculpture,    is    28   feet. — 

Another  important   acquisition   is  a  reproduction   of 

the   pulpit  in  the  baptistery  at  Pisa.     The  original, 

by   Niccola   Pisano,  was   finished   in   a.d.    1260,  as 

shown  by  the  following  lines  engraved  under  one  of 

the  panels  : 

Anno  milleno  bis  centum  bisque  triceno 
Hoc  opus  insigne  sculpsit  Nicola  Pisanus 
Laudetur  digne  tam  bene  docta  manus. 

The  pulpit,  which  is  hexagonal  in  form,  is  supported 
on  pillars  connected  with  each  other  by  arches.  The 
panels  on  five  sides  of  the  hexagon  (the  sixth  being 
the  entrance)  are  sculptured  in  high  relief,  with  repre- 
sentations of  (1)  the  Annunciation,  the  Nativity,  and 
the  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds ;  (2)  the  Adoration 
of  the  Magi ;  (3)  the  Presentation  in  the  Temple  ; 
(4)  the  Crucifixion ;  (5)  the  Last  Judgment.  In  the 
spandrils  of  the  arches  are  figures  of  the  four  Evange- 
lists, with  their  respective  symbols,  two  kings,  pro- 
bably David  and  Solomon,  and  four  prophets. 
Between  the  arches  are  figures  representing  the  four 
cardinal  virtues,  with  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  an 
angel  bearing  a  bas-relief  of  the  Crucifixion.  The 
centre  pillar  rests  on  a  base  composed  of  crouching 
figures  of  men  and  animals,  and  three  of  the 
surrounding  six  on  the  backs  of  lions.  Half-way 
up  the  steps  (which  are  not  reproduced)  is  a  lectern 
for  the  Epistle,  and  on  an  angle  of  the  pulpit  sup- 
ported by  an  eagle  is  another  for  the  Gospel. — 
Of  very  different  interest  are  six  terra-cotta  Baby- 
lonian tablets  covered  with  cuneiform  inscriptions 
discovered  at  Sippara  (Sepharvaim).  For  the  de- 
ciphering of  these  interesting  inscriptions  the  Director 
is  indebted  to  the  well-known  Assyriologist,  Mr.  T. 
G.  Pinches,  of  the  British  Museum.  The  tablets  are 
legal  documents  recording  contracts  or  other  commer- 


cial operations,  and  give  us  an  interesting  glimpse  of 
the  everyday  life  of  Babylon  at  the  time  of  the  Jewish 
captivity. 

The  parish  church  of  Wingrave  has  been  reopened 
by   the   Bishop   of   Oxford   after   restoration.      The 
church  consists  of  chancel,  nave,  with  clerestory,  and 
aisles,  the  tower  being  at  the  west  end  of  the  building. 
The  earliest  work  is  in  the  chancel,   in  which  are 
some  remains  of  specimens  of  Norman  architecture. 
Decorated  and    Perpendicular   windows  have  been 
inserted  in  various  parts  ;  the  piers  and  arches  of  the 
nave  are  late  Decorated.     The  general  design  of  the 
exterior,  which  is  embattled  throughout,  is  late  Per- 
pendicular, with  good  windows  ;  the  south  porch  is 
modern.     The  restoration  has  been  very  extensive; 
but  those  responsible  for  it  claim  that  in  every  case 
the  ancient  detail  has  been  carefully  reproduced.    The 
Bucks  Advertiser  published  the  following  note  on  an 
interesting  fact  in  the  history  of  the  church  :  There  was 
a  bequest  made  many  years  ago  to  Wingrave  Church, 
but  at  so  early  a  date  that  the  donor's  name  is  not  now 
well  remembered.    The  object  of  the  gift  was  for  pro- 
viding rushes  on  the  dedication  festival  Sunday  where- 
with to  strew  the  church.     On  the  inclosure  of  the 
open  fields  in  1798  three  roods  of  meadow  were  set 
out  in  Wingrave  in  lieu  of  the  ancient  rushlands.    The 
three  roods  were  formerly  let  at  21s.  per  year,  which 
rent  was  paid  to  the  parish  clerk  to  provide  grass  or 
rushes  to  strew  the  church  on  the  village  feast-day, 
which  is,  or  should   be,  the  first  Sunday  after   St. 
Peter's  Day,  Wingrave  Church  being  dedicated  to  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Paul.     In  many  villages  in  the  South 
of  England  it  was  usual  to  observe  some  Sunday  in  a 
more  particular  manner  than  others,  i.e.,  the  Sunday 
after  the  day  of  dedication,  or  day  of  the  Saint  to 
whom  their  church  was  dedicated.     The  villagers  on 
that  day  dressed  themselves  in  their  best,  opened  their 
houses,   and  entertained   their   relatives  and   friends 
who  were  invited  on  the  occasion  from  the  neighbour- 
ing villages.       In    the   Herball  to   the   Bible,   1587, 
mention  is  made  of  "  Sedge  and  rushes,  the  wbiche 
manie  in  the  countrie   doe  use  in  summer-time   to 
strewe  their  parlors  or  churches,  as  well  for  coolness 
as   for   pleasant    smell."      Provision   was   made   for 
strewing  the  earthen  or  paved  floors  of  churches  with 
straw  or  rushes,  according  to  the  season  of  the  year. 
Strewing  was  in  use  also  in  private  houses  in  ages 
long  before  the  introduction  of  carpets.     It  was  even 
used  in  the  bed-chambers.     The  Manor  of  Osterasfee, 
in  Aylesbury,  was  held   under  the  Conqueror,  and 
amongst  other  conditions,  that  of  finding  straw  and 
rushes  for  the  king's  bed-chamber  whenever  he  visited 
that  manor.     It  is  somewhat  doubtful  whether  origin- 
ally this  strewing  of  rushes  was  not  with  a  view  of 
keeping  the  church  clean,  the  rushes  taking  the  place 
of  mats.     When  roads  were  bad,  and  villagers  had 


274 


ANTIQ  UARIAN  NE  WS. 


some  distance  to  walk  to  church,  probably  they  un- 
intentionally brought  a  good  deal  of  dirt  into  the 
building.  This  supposition  arises  from  entries  in 
some  old  churchwarden's  accounts,  where  particular 
attention  appears  to  be  given  to  the  ttew  peius.  In 
1504,  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill  pay  for 
"  Two  Berden  Rysshes  for  the  strewing  the  new  peius, 
3d."  In  1493,  "  f°r  3  burdens  of  rushes  for  ye  new 
pnus,  3d."  In  other  old  parish  accounts  similar 
entries  are  to  be  found.  At  Middleton  Cheney,  in 
Northamptonshire,  it  was  customary  to  strew  the 
church  in  summer  with  hay  gathered  from  land  left 
for  that  purpose.  This  ancient  custom  grew  into  a 
religious  festival,  dressed  up  in  all  that  picturesque 
circumstance  wherewith  the  old  Church  well  knew 
how  to  array  its  ritual.  Remains  of  it  linger  in 
remote  parts  of  England.  In  Westmoreland,  Lan- 
cashire, and  districts  in  Yorkshire  there  is  still  observed 
between  haymaking  and  harvest  a  village  fete  called 
the  "  Rushbearing." 

At  the  sale  of  the  pictures  from  Rathafarn  Hall, 
Ruthin,  which  took  place  at  Messrs.  Foster's  in  Pall 
Mall  on  May  15th,  a  half-length  portrait  of  a  lady,  by 
Romney,  was  bought  by  Mr.  Charles  Werlheimer  for 
^2,850.     The  picture  was  put  up  at  50  guineas. 

We  have  received  a  prospectus  of  a  further  course 
of  lectures  on  Greek  subjects  to  be  given  by  Mr. 
Talfourd  Ely,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  whose  recent  valuable 
papers  in  the  Antiquary,  entitled  "  Recent  Archaeo- 
logical Discoveries,"  will  be  in  the  recollection  of  our 
readers.  The  forthcoming  series  will  consist  of  six 
lectures  on  Mr.  Ely's  travels  in  Greece,  and  will  be 
deliverered  in  University  Hall,  Gorden  Square. 
Applications  may  be  made  to  Mr.  Ely  at  University 
Hall,  or  at  73,  Parliament  Hill  Road,  N.W.  The 
lectures  will  be  illustrated  by  lantern-slides  specially 
prepared  for  this  series. 

The  following  curious  "  find  "  has  been  reported: 
An  ancient  Japanese  coat-of-mail  has  recently  been 
unearthed  in  the  vicinity  of  Victoria,  British  Columbia. 
Some  workmen  engaged  in  digging  a  well  came  upon 
this  interesting  relic  4  feet  below  the  surface.  It  is  a 
complete  piece  of  chain  armour,  consisting  of  thousands 
of  links  of  diminutive  iron  rings  the  diameter  of  a 
common  pencil.  When  worn  the  coat  covered  the 
breast,  back,  and  right  side,  leaving  the  left  side, 
where  it  was  fastened,  to  be  protected  by  the  shield. 
The  right  sleeve  extended  to  the  elbow.  From  the 
neck  to  the  end  of  the  skirt  the  length  is  20J  inches. 
In  the  side  of  the  coat  below  the  arm  is  a  gash  2  inches 
long,  resembling  a  cut  from  a  heavy  weapon,  which 
has  been  repaired  by  what  appears  to  be  a  piece  of 
native  silver.  Such  armour  was  made  by  the  Japanese 
two  or  three  hundred  years  ago.  It  is  impossible  to 
explain  how  this  interesting  object  came  there,  but 


there  are  other  evidences  of  early  Japanese  occupancy 
in  the  surrounding  part  of  the  country.  A  few 
years  ago  a  large  number  of  ancient  Japanese  coins 
were  found  in  cairns,  or  stone  graves  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Victoria. 

The  following  satisfactory  notice  with  regard  to  the 
Newcastle  Chapter  Library  has  been  published  :  To 
increase  the  usefulness  of  this  library  both  in  the  city 
and  in  the  diocese  generally,  the  committee  has  de- 
cided to  issue  books  on  application  being  made  by 
letter  to  the  sub-librarian  (the  Rev.  E.  B.  Hicks), 
the  books  to  be  either  called  for  at  the  vestry,  or  for- 
warded by  post  or  rail,  the  cost  of  conveyance  being 
paid  by  the  borrower.  A  librarian  will  also  be  in 
attendance  every  Monday  (instead  of  Tuesday  and 
Saturday)  from  1  till  2.30  p.m.  to  receive  and  issue 
books.  A  new  and  complete  catalogue  will  be  issued, 
if  possible,  before  the  end  of  July.  The  library  is 
open  not  only  for  the  clergy,  but  for  any  person  pre- 
senting a  written  recommendation  from  a  member 
of  the  chapter;  that  is,  from  any  one  of  the  hon.  canons 
of  the  cathedral.  By  these  means  it  is  hoped  that 
the  very  valuable  collection  of  books  may  have  a 
wider  use.  The  sub-librarian  will  be  glad  to  give  any 
information,  and  will  forward  a  copy  of  rules  and  a 
catalogue  as  soon  as  possible  on  application.  The 
committee  are  receiving,  and  will  gladly  receive,  gifts, 
of  useful  books. 

May  Day  was  celebrated  this  year  in  Richmond  by 
a  conversazione  and  exhibition  organized  by  the  Rich- 
mond Athenaeum  and  the  Lower  Thames  Valley 
Branch  of  the  Selborne  Society.  The  exhibition 
embraced  the  Hilditch  Collection  of  pictures,  repre- 
senting local  scenes,  other  pictures  less  directly  local, 
antiquities,  specimens  of  the  natural  history  of  the 
Thames  Valley,  and  local  bibliography.  The  anti- 
quities of  the  Lower  Thames  Valley  were  represented 
by  collections  sent  in  by  three  exhibitors — Mr.  J. 
Cockburn  (of  Richmond),  Mr.  Thomas  Layton  (of 
Brentford),  and  Mr.  J.  Allen  Brown  (of  Ealing).  Mr. 
Cockburn  lent  some  curious  halfpenny  tokens,  issued 
by  tradesmen  in  Richmond  and  the  neighbourhood 
in  the  time  of  Charles  I.  Mr.  Layton's  collection 
included  some  very  fine  specimens  of  arrow,  or  javelin, 
heads,  a  great  variety  of  ancient  bits  and  stirrups, 
some  good  specimens  of  stone  hammers,  four  bone 
hammers  (the  largest  being  herring-boned),  two 
curious  wooden  hammers,  various  articles  belonging 
to  the  bronze  period,  a  number  of  ancient  weapons, 
ancient  Roman  coins,  etc.  Most  of  these  were  found 
in  the  bed  of  the  Thames  near  Brentford.  Mr.  J 
Allen  Brown  exhibited  a  large  collection  of  palaeolithic 
implements  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ealing, 
and  on  these  he  discoursed  at  length  to  inquiring 
visitors. 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


275 


e^eetmgfl  of  antiquarian 
§>octetie0. 


Belfast  Natural  History  and  Philosophic 
Society. — March  5  (continued  from  the  Antiquary, 
p.  228). — Another  of  the  great  cemeteries  of  ancient 
Ireland  was  Tailtin,  where  the  Ultonian  or  Ulster 
kings  were  buried.  Up  to  about  twenty-five  years 
ago  it  was  believed  that  a  place  called  Telltown, 
situated  about  midway  between  Navan  and  Kells, 
was  the  ancient  Tailtin.  The  absence  of  sepulchral 
monuments  at  Telltown,  and  the  discoveries  of  Mr. 
Eugene  Conwell,  have  led  many  archaeologists  to  look 
elsewhere  for  this  ancient  burial-place.  About  twelve 
miles  from  Telltown  there  is  a  range  of  hills,  known 
as  the  Lough  Crew  Hills,  on  which  Mr.  Conwell, 
twenty-five  years  ago,  discovered  some  thirty  cairns, 
several  of  which  contained  chambers  with  sculptured 
carvings  somewhat  like  those  at  New  Grange.  Mr. 
James  Ferguson  visited  this  district  with  Mr.  Conwell, 
and  was  impressed  very  strongly  with  the  idea  that 
these  cairns  and  chambered  tumuli  formed  the  ancient 
pagan  cemetery,  so  famous  in  Irish  history.  Mr. 
Ferguson  and  Mr.  Conwell  have  made  out  a  very 
strong  case  to  support  this  theory.  The  late  president 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson, 
contributed  a  paper  on  the  transactions  of  that  society, 
in  which  he  freely  criticised  the  arguments  for  and 
against  the  theory  of  Mr.  Conwell.  The  lecturer 
proceeded  to  describe  and  show  views  of  the  cairns 
and  chambers  on  the  Slieve  na  Calliagh  Hills,  near 
Lough  Crew.  An  senach,  or  fair,  was  held  at  Tailtin 
from  B.C.  1200,  to  the  eleventh  century  of  our  era. 
These  cenachs,  or  fairs,  originated  in  funeral  feasts  and 
games,  given  in  honour  of  deceased  kings  and  chiefs, 
and  were  celebrated  annually  or  triannually  afterwards 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  person  for  whom  they 
were  originally  instituted.  The  fair  of  Tailtin  com- 
menced in  the  middle  of  July,  and  lasted  about  three 
weeks.  There  were  sports  and  contests  similar  to 
those  held  at  the  Olympic  Games,  as  wrestling, 
boxing,  running,  also  horse  and  chariot  races.  The 
people  were  entertained  with  shows  and  rude  theatrical 
exhibitions.  The  king  and  chiefs  sat  on  the  burial 
mounds  as  judges,  and  afterwards  distributed  the 
prizes  to  the  victors.  These  fairs  were  attended  by 
the  men  and  women  of  a  province,  both  married  and 
single,  who  pitched  their  tents  or  booths,  in  which  to 
live  during  the  period  of  the  fair.  The  laws  that 
regulated  them  were  strictly  observed.  The  women 
had  separate  quarters  assigned  them  during  the  fair, 
from  which  the  opposite  sex  were  prohibited,  the 
penalty  for  violating  the  rule  being  death.  The  last 
great  fair  of  Tailtin  was  held  in  the  reign  of  Roderick 
O'Conner,  last  monarch  of  Ireland.  The  annals  of 
the  Four  Masters  record  :  "  On  this  occasion  the  fair 
of  Tailtin  was  celebrated  by  the  King  of  Ireland  and 
the  people  of  Leath  Chuin  (northern  half  of  Ireland), 
and  their  horses  and  their  cavalry  were  spread  out  on 
the  space  extending  from  Mullaghaidi  to  Mullagh 
Tailtin."  A  description  of  the  fair  was  given,  in- 
cluding the  betrothal  of  the  young  men  and  maidens, 
which  was  one  of  the  events  of  the  fair  looked  forward 
to  with  the  greatest  interest.     The  cemetery  of  Relig- 


na-Ree,  the  burial-place  of  the  kings  of  Connaught, 
was  next  described,  and  a  view  shown  of  the  tomb  of 
Dathi,  the  last  pagan  monarch  of  Ireland.  The  other 
celebrated  cemeteries  were  referred  to — ^Enach  Ailbhe, 
jEnach  Culi,  vEnach  Colmain,  Teamhair Erann.  Killeen 
Cormac  was  referred  to,  and  photograph  shown  of  it. 
Here  the  first  ogham  stone  with  bilingual  inscription 
was  found.  There  were  three  principal  modes  of 
burying  the  dead  in  pagan  times.  First,  cremation. 
After  the  body  had  been  burned  on  a  funeral- pile  the 
calcined  bones  and  ashes  were  collected,  and  placed 
in  an  urn  of  either  stone  or  baked  clay.  This  urn  was 
deposited  in  a  small  stone  cist  or  chamber,  formed  in 
the  ground  by  flagstones  set  on  end,  and  covered 
across  the  top  by  another  flag,  and  earth  piled  over 
all.  Second,  simple  burial  or  interment  in  the  earth. 
A  grave  large  enough  to  hold  the  body  was  dug.  The 
sides  of  the  grave  were  protected  by  stones  placed  on 
edge,  or  a  wall  built  of  dry  masonry,  and  covered  across 
the  top  by  one  or  more  stones.  The  third  mode  was 
rather  exceptional :  the  body,  armed  as  in  life,  was 
placed  in  a  standing  or  sitting  position  on  the  ground, 
or  in  a  chamber  or  cist,  over  which  a  cairn  of  stones 
or  earth  was  heaped.  Cremation  was  referred  to,  and 
cemeteries  exclusively  devoted  to  persons  who  had 
been  cremated  were  mentioned,  as  at  Ballonhill,  in 
County  Carlow,  and  Drumnakilly,  near  Omagh.  A 
photo  was  shown  of  an  urn  found  in  the  latter  place, 
once  in  Mr.  Milligan's  possession,  but  which  had 
unfortunately  got  broken,  said  to  be  one  of  the  finest 
ever  found  in  Ireland.  With  one  exception,  there  are 
no  references  about  cremation  in  any  of  our  ancient 
manuscripts,  though  urns  containing  calcined  human 
bones  have  been  found  in  great  numbers  in  every  part 
of  Ireland.  A  report  of  the  recent  find  of  an  urn 
near  the  Belfast  waterworks,  at  Woodburn,  was  given. 
It  was  from  a  description  supplied  by  Mr.  George 
Reilly.  The  urn  was  found  in  a  stone  cist,  covered 
by  a  large  flagstone.  It  was  placed  mouth  upwards, 
and  contained  ashes  and  calcined  bones,  which  were 
shown.  The  customs  connected  with  cremation  in 
Ancient  Greece  were  referred  to,  and  from  the  fact 
that  many  of  the  other  social  customs  were  so  similar 
to  the  Irish  it  was  inferred  that  cremation  in  Ireland 
was  attended  with  similar  ceremonies.  The  burial  of 
Patroclus  was  referred  to  as  an  illustration  of  the 
ancient  ceremonial,  the  oldest  record  of  cremation 
extant.  The  mode  of  burial  varied  in  Ireland  at 
different  periods.  One  of  the  most  ancient  was  to 
make  a  hollow  pit  in  the  ground,  in  which  the  body 
was  laid,  rolled  in  a  garment  called  a  rochull.  Dr. 
Keating  describes  this  :  they  used  to  make  a  fert  in 
the  earth  corresponding  in  length  and  breadth  with 
the  corpse.  They  then  deposited  the  corpse  therein, 
with  the  soles  of  his  feet  turned  to  the  east,  and  the 
crown  of  the  head  to  the  west,  and  put  stones  over  it, 
which  was  called  a  leacht.  Dr.  Sullivan  says  the 
word  "  leacht "  seems  to  have  been  a  general  term, 
applied  to  stone  sepulchral  monuments,  consisting  of 
either  unfashioned  stones  of  every  size,  piled  up 
over  a  simple  grave,  or  over  an  Indeith  Cloich,  or 
stone  chamber,  or  of  a  number  of  large  upright  flags, 
upon  which  was  placed  a  great  block  of  stone.  The 
latter  kind  of  leacht  is  the  monument  popularly  known 
as  a  cromlech.  A  simple  flag  marking  a  grave  was 
called  a  "leac."  Dr.  Sullivan  says,  further,  when  a  mini- 


276 


MEETINGS  OF  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETIES. 


ber  of  persons  were  buried  beside  each  other  their 
leaca  were  placed  in  a  circle  around  their  graves. 
Similar  circles  of  leaca  or  upright  flags  were  put 
around  the  leachts,  formed  of  piles  of  stones.  This 
explains  the  origin  of  stone  circles,  and  also  of  the 
standing  stones  placed  around  mounds  and  cairns 
similar  to  those  shown  around  New  Grange.  Those 
who  died  of  the  plague  were  buried  in  what  was  called 
a  Mur.  These  were  well  known,  and  could  not  be 
opened  for  several  years.  The  Mur  was  constructed 
of  dry  masonry,  not  less  than  two  feet  high,  which 
covered  the  whole  grave,  and  where  stones  could  not 
be  obtained,  a  similar  block  was  built  of  square  sods 
over  the  grave.  So  late  as  1847  it  is  said  some  of 
those  who  died  of  famine-fever  in  Ireland  had  their 
graves  covered  with  a  Mur,  as  an  indication  that  it 
should  not  be  opened  for  a  long  period.  The  con- 
struction of  cairns,  kistvaens,  cromlechs,  and  other 
ancient  monuments  were  minutely  described,  and  a 
great  many  photographic  views  of  the  finest  examples 
were  shown.  These  included  some  shown  for  the 
first  time  that  had  been  brought  under  the  notice  of 
archaeologists  by  Mr.  Milligan.  Our  modern  sepul- 
chral monuments  are  copies  of  the  pagan  tombs  on  a 
small  scale.  The  flat  covering  stone,  supported  by 
four  uprights,  is  a  cromlech.  The  headstone  is  copied 
from  the  ancient  Dalian,  or  pillar-stone,  the  ogham 
inscription  being  replaced  by  one  more  intelligible  to 
the  people  of  to-day.  The  enclosed  kist  is  a  copy  of 
the  more  ancient  kistvaen.  Even  the  cross  is  not  a 
modern  emblem,  as  it  was  known  in  pagan  times,  in 
both  the  Old  World  and  the  New.  Small  incised 
crosses  as  monuments  of  the  dead  were  shown,  as 
well  as  the  beautifully-carved  flags  which  covered  the 
tombs  of  The  Mac  Swyne,  of  Bauagh,  and  The  Mac 
Swyne,  of  Doe.  The  Caione,  or  funeral  chorus  of  the 
dead,  was  referred  to,  and  the  ceremonies  attending  it, 
both  in  ancient  and  modern  times,  were  described. 
Several  translations  from  the  Irish  of  these  death- 
songs  were  read,  showing  deep  pathos  and  a  true 
poetic  spirit.  Wakes  and  funerals  are  still  largely 
attended  in  country  districts,  but  they  differ  consider- 
ably from  those  described  by  Carleton.  We  hope 
the  change  is  in  the  right  direction,  and  that  it  will 
tend  to  the  welfare  and  social  improvement  of  the 
people.  We  may  study  the  bent  and  genius  of  our 
race  through  her  ancient  monuments,  her  works  of 
art,  and  her  code  of  laws.  We  look  back  at  the 
various  phases  of  a  past  civilization  as  embodied  in 
these  memorials  with  some  degree  of  pride,  and  to  the 
future  with  a  hope  that  brighter  days  are  in  store  for 
our  country  than  any  experienced  in  the  past. 

Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian  Society. 
— The  council  have  arranged  a  five  days'  excursion 
into  Cumberland  for  Whit-week.  Starting  on  Whit- 
Wednesday  afternoon,  they  proceed  to  Penrith,  visit 
the  castle,  and  the  parish  church,  to  view  the  ancient 
crosses  and  hogback  stones  known  as  the  "  Giant's 
Grave  "  and  the  "  Giant's  Thumb."  On  Thursday 
drive  by  way  of  Eden  Hall,  when  the  church  will  be 
visited,  Langwathby,  and  Little  Salkeld.  Near  the 
latter  village  the  fine  stone  circle,  Long  Meg  and 
her  Daughters,  will  be  seen.  Thence  to  Kirkos- 
wald,  visit  the  ruins  of  the  castle,  and  afterwards  the 
church  ;  then  vid  Lazonby  to  Plumpton  to  see  the 
Roman    station    Vereda.     Friday,  drive    to    Broug- 


.  ham  Castle,  Brougham  Hall  and  chapel,  King 
Arthur's  Round  Table,  Maryborough,  Yanwath  Hall, 
and  thence  continue  through  Tirril  and  Pooley 
Bridge  ;  then  by  steamer  across  the  lake  to  Ullswater 
Hotel.  Those  of  the  party  who  feel  inclined  will 
leave  the  steamer  at  How  Town  and  ascend  High 
Street  (2,663  feet),  where  the  Roman  road,  which 
was  carried  along  the  summit,  can  be  distinctly  traced. 
Saturday,  drive  to  Lyulph's  Tower,  walk  through  the 
park  to  Aira  Force,  then  take  the  train  to  Keswick 
and  visit  the  Keswick  stone  circle,  and  home  to 
Manchester.  Those  staying  until  Monday  may  spend 
the  Sunday  at  Keswick,  and  return  by  way  of  Thirl- 
mere,  Grasmere,  Rydal,  and  Ambleside  to  Winder- 
mere. Other  summer  meetings  are  being  arranged 
for — Sand  bach  and  its  crosses,  Clitheroe  and  district, 
Middleton  Church,  Ribchester  (on  which  occasion  it 
is  expected  special  excavations  will  be  made),  and 
several  interesting  old  halls  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire. 

Archaeological  Institute. — May  2. — Mr.  J.  L. 
Andre  read  a  paper  "  On  Ritualistic  Ecclesiology  in 
North-East  Norfolk."  Touching  first  upon  the  ex- 
amples of  combined  monastic  and  parochial  churches 
as  shown  at  Weybourne,  he  commented  on  and  ex- 
plained the  great  width  of  the  nave  in  some  of  the 
smaller  aisleless  churches.  The  singular  feature  of  a 
chapel  raised  one  story  above  the  floor  of  the  colle- 
giate church  of  Ingham,  the  relic  chamber  at  the  east 
end  of  Tunstead  Church,  and  the  remarkable  arrange- 
ment at  Rollesly  for  the  support  of  a  chasse  under 
which  a  diseased  person  might  sit  in  order  for  his 
healing,  were  then  spoken  of.  Passing  on  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  enrichment  of  western  doorways,  and 
parvises  over  porches,  he  treated  of  stoups,  altars, 
piscinas,  low  side-windows,  and  sculptured  fonts  and 
their  canopies  successively.  At  Barningham  North- 
wood  a  "wheel  of  fortune"  marked  in  the  floor  in 
brick  and  stone  5  feet  in  diameter,  and  popularly 
known  as  the  memorial  of  a  coachman,  was  described. 
The  Norfolk  rood-screens  and  their  magnificent  and 
varied  decorations  formed  a  large  item  in  Mr.  Andre's 
paper,  and  a  careful  analysis  of  the  different  arrange- 
ments of  the  saints,  prophets,  and  other  holy  persons 
upon  these  ornate  barriers,  brought  seeming  chaos  into 
order.  Further  remarks  were  added  upon  bell  solars, 
rood-loft  stairs,  consecration  crosses,  stone  seats, 
painted  glass,  alms-boxes,  and  charnel  chapels. — 
Rev.  G.  I.  Chester  exhibited  a  collection  of  early 
Greek  scarabseoid  gems.  Mr.  Chester  announced 
that  he  had  discovered  at  Tel-el-Amarna  a  papyrus  of 
a  portion  of  the  twenty-third  and  twenty-fourth  books 
of  Homer,  believed  to  be  of  the  first  century. — Mr.  A. 
Oliver  exhibited  earthenware  and  glass  bottles,  and 
other  vessels  of  pewter  and  bronze. 

Huguenot  Society  of  London — May  8. — A  paper 
was  read  by  Mr.  G.  H.  Overend  on  "Strangers  at  Dover, 
1558-1646."  Commencing  with  the  arrival  of  refugees 
after  the  surrender  of  Calais,  he  traced  the  history  of  the 
several  foreign  communities  formed  in  the  town  at 
various  times  prior  to  the  civil  war.  Of  these  settlers  but 
two  groups  founded  churches— the  refugees  from  the 
LowCountriesinthe  early  part  of  thereign  of  Elizabeth, 
and  the  fugitives  who  found  shelter  at  the  port  during 
the  progress  of  the  religious  war  which  broke  out  in 
France  in  162 1.     The  history  of  the  Walloon  Church 


REVIEWS. 


277 


founded  in  1646,  and  of  the  French  Church  estab- 
lished in  1685,  after  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  he  reserved  for  a  subsequent  paper.  In  the 
course  of  his  remarks  he  dwelt  at  some  length  upon 
the  doings  of  the  foreign  Protestant  privateers  who 
cruised  in  the  English  Channel  in  the  reigns  of  Eliza- 
beth and  James  I.,  the  reception  accorded  to  the 
French  refugees  after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
and  the  dispute  between  the  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  strangers  settled  at  Dover  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  He  also  gave  a  full  explanation  of  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  the  compilation  of  returns 
of  the  names  of  aliens  in  1571,  1572,  1621,  1622,  1635, 
and  1636. 


Eetrietos, 


The  Earlier  History  of  English  Bookselling.  By 
W.  Roberts.  London  :  Sampson  Low,  1889. 
8vo.,  pp.  xii.,  341.     7s.  6d. 

Mr.  Roberts,  by  his  articles  in  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography  and  elsewhere,  has  won  a  right 
to  be  listened  to  when  he  speaks  of  bookselling,  and 
this  volume  will  in  no  way  impair  his  reputation,  for 
in  it  he  has  gathered  together  a  large  mass  of  facts 
relative  to  bookselling  and  booksellers  which  have 
previously  been  scattered  over  a  wide  range  of  books 
and  MSS.,  many  of  which  are  not  easy  to  inspect  or 
obtain.  The  author's  desire  has  been,  to  use  his  own 
words,  "  to  write  a  readable  book  on  an  interesting 
subject ;"  in  other  phrase,  to  appeal  to  the  general 
reader  and  not  to  the  specialist.  Accordingly  the 
specialist  will  not  rejoice  overmuch  over  this  con- 
tribution to  literary  history,  but  perhaps  it  is  better 
that  the  bibliographical  tyro  should  be  provided  with 
a  cheap  and  ready  manual  than  that  the  past  master 
of  the  craft  should  be  afforded  another  coign  of 
vantage. 

In  the  preface  the  author  describes  the  alternative 
method  he  might  have  adopted  in  writing  the  work. 
"The  History,"  he  says,  "would  have  consisted  of  a 
complete  list  of  booksellers,  with  bibliographies  of 
each,  and  full  extracts  from  the  Stationers'  Registers, 
an  account  of  the  company's  masters  and  other  officers, 
and  verbatim  reprints  of  the  charters  granted  at  dif- 
ferent times  to  the  fraternity — to  individual  members  as 
well  as  to  the  company.  Biographical  data  of  the  earlier 
booksellers  would  also  have  had  to  be  considered." 
On  the  ground  of  the  want  of  finality  in  a  subject 
so  wide  and  so  apt  to  change  from  the  frequent 
appearance  of  previously  unknown  facts  and  books, 
Mr.  Roberts  excuses  himself  from  adopting  this  more 
scientific  method,  and  the  plea  is  not  without  weight. 

Out  of  the  341  pages  which  contain  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  book,  nearly  200  are  devoted  to  bio- 
graphical accounts  of  five  booksellers,  viz.,  Tonson, 
Lintot,  Curll,  Dunton,  and  Guy,  and  of  the  remainder, 
three  chapters  are  devoted  to  bookselling  in  Various 
localities  in  London.  The  author  barely  mentions 
bookselling  outside  London.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
is  not  ignorant  that  in  many  of  the  larger  towns  book- 
vending  and  book-printing  was  a  recognised  trade, 
although  never  one  of  large  dimensions  ;  for  example, 
about   1660  there  were   presses  at  York,   Gateside, 


Hereford,  and  other  places  besides  those  of  the  two 
Universities,  which  did  not  wholly  confine  themselves 
to  professional  publications,  but  he  passes  them  by  till 
a  more  convenient  season.  He  promises  that  should  the 
work  under  review  be  favourably  received  he  will 
supplement  it  by  a  second  volume,  and  if  he  will  give 
in  it  an  account  of  country  presses,  it  will  enhance  the 
value  extremely,  for  while  London  bookselling  has 
been  dealt  with  by  many  authors,  that  of  provincial 
towns  still  cries  loudly  for  a  competent  editor. 
Should  the  present  volume  run  to  a  second  edition, 
we  would  suggest  that  he  should  add  as  an  appendix 
a  list  of  booksellers  and  the  more  important  of  their 
works,  and  such  biographical  details  as  he  can  pro- 
cure; a  list  of  provincial  presses,  notices  of  charters — 
not  of  necessity  full — and  an  account  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  which,  while  not  requiring  to  be  "  di- 
gested into  a  readable  form,"  will  render  the  book  yet 
more  valuable  to  the  student  without  detracting  from 
its  interest  to  the  general  reader. 

The  first  chapter,  which  deals  with  "bookselling 
before  printing,"  is  perhaps  the  most  interesting  in 
the  book,  for  it  gives  a  pleasant  and  concise  account 
of  a  matter  on  which  little  is  generally  known  ;  and 
out  of  a  considerable  mass  of  information  the  author 
has  chosen  not  only  the  most  picturesque  but  the 
most  striking  and  important  facts.  The  account,  too, 
of  the  dawn  of  bookselling  is  of  great  value,  but  we 
regret  that  when  dealing  with  bookselling  in  the  time 
of  Shakespeare,  Mr.  Roberts  has  not  been  able  to 
afford  space  to  discuss  his  subject  more  fully  ;  we 
miss  several  names  of  whom  we  should  have  liked  to 
have  heard  something,  and  a  list  of  bookvendors 
would  have  been  an  invaluable  addition.  In  the 
seventeenth  century  the  trades  of  publisher,  book- 
seller, and  printer  still  usually  continued  to  be  vested 
in  one  and  the  same  person  ;  but  the  latter  was  not 
infrequently  separated,  and  we  wish  Mr.  Roberts  had 
informed  us  what  booksellers  were  not  printers. 
Some  occasionally  employed  others  to  print  for  them  ; 
and  this  seems  to  have  frequently  been  the  case  with 
sectarian  pamphlets,  a  fact  which  is  apparent  in  the 
pages  of  Antiquakeriana,  and  which  is  not  a  little 
suggestive. 

As  before  mentioned,  the  greater  part  of  the  book  is 
taken  up  by  five  excellent  biographies  of  notable 
booksellers.  These  lives  may  have  been  told  before, 
but  they  bear  telling  again,  and  if  Mr.  Roberts  will 
recount  those  of  a  few  others  less  known  in  his  next 
volume,  he  will  be  doing  yeoman  service  to  all  book- 
lovers  whose  sympathies  extend  from  the  book  itself 
to  all  who  had  to  do  with  its  production.  The  rela- 
tions of  authors  with  their  publishers  are  always 
fascinating,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  even 
the  most  casual  reader  will  be  delighted  with  Mr. 
Roberts'  picturesque  sketches  of  the  calamities  and 
struggles  of  literary  life  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  not  a  few  will  be  disposed  to  quarrel  with  the 
author  because  his  "  Earlier  History  "  is  not  longer. 
We  may  remark  that  the  book  is  cased  rather  than 
bound,  and  the  covers  are  so  weak  as  to  suggest  that 
the  intention  was  to  issue  it  in  "  boards";  but  if  so, 
more  margin  should  have  been  allowed,  for  when  the 
shears  have  been  at  work  the  book  will  be  practically 
marginless.  We  can  hardly  believe  that  the  present 
cover  was  intended  to  be  permanent,  if  so,  it  promises 
to  be  a  failure. 


278 


REVIEWS. 


Media,  Babylon,  and  Persia,  including  a  Study  of  the 

Zend-Avesta,    or    Religion    of    Zoroaster.       By 

Zenaide  A.  Ragozin.     T.  Fisher  Unwin.    (Pp. 

430.     ("  The  Story  of  the  Nations.") 

The  boundaries  of  the  ancient  country  of  Media  are 

difficult  to  determine,  they  differed  so  much  at  various 

times.      Strabo  was  satisfied  with  Great  Media  and 

Media  Atropatene. 

The  writer  of  the  work  before  us  is  far  more  eclectic, 
for,  beginning  with  Iran,  or  Eran,  as  he  prefers  it  (it 
is  a  mere  question  of  pronouncing  the  "  I  "  soft),  and 
the  Aryas,  Arians,  or  Aranians,  he  carries  us  to  trie  last 
days  of  Judah  ;  to  Lydia  and  Asia  Minor,  to  Babylon 
— its  Median  wall,  and  its  banking-house  of  Egibi, 
with  an  account  of  the  firm  ;  the  rise  of  Persia,  and 
the  epoch  of  Darius,  or  Dareios,  as  he  calls  him 
after  the  Greek  fashion,  including  the  conquest  of 
Egypt  by  Kainbyses,  the  revolt  of  Media  under 
Dareios  I.,  descriptions  of  Susa  and  Persepolis,  and 
the  invasion  of  Scythia. 

Equally  eclectic  is  the  writer  in  respect  to  the 
philosophy  of  religion.  Writing  of  the  Zend-Avesta 
(incorrectly  so-called),  and  its  author  (in  part),  Zoro- 
aster, or  Zarathushtra,  as  she  writes  the  name,  she 
remarks  : 

"  Such  utter  surrender  of  man's  most  cherished  rights — the 
right  of  thought  and  independent  action — such  unreasoning 
obedience,  amounting  almost  to  the  abolition  of  individual  will 
and  intellect,  could  never  be  demanded  or  obtained  by  mere 
man — either  the  wisest  or  the  most  despotic.  Man  will  obey 
his  fellow-man  from  choice  and  as  long  as  he  thinks  it  to  his  own 
advantage  to  do  so,  but  never  admit  that  such  obedience  is  a 
paramount  and  indisputable  duty. 

"  Every  religion,  therefore,  that  has  sacred  books  claims  for 
them  a  superhuman  origin  :  they  are  the  Divine  word  and  the 
Divine  law,  revealed  supernaturally,  imparted  directly  by  the 
Deity  through  the  medium  of  some  chosen  man  or  men,  who 
become  the  prophets,  teachers,  and  lawgivers  of  their  people, 
but  spoke  not  from  themselves  but  in  the  name  and,  as  it  were, 
under  the  dictation  of  the  Deity,  w  ith  whom  they  are  supposed 
to  have  miraculous  face  to  face  intercourse. 

"  In  remote  antiquity  men  were  more  simple-minded  than 
they  are  now,  and,  being  devoid  of  all  positive  (i.e.,  scientific) 
knowledge,  found  no  difficulty  in  believing  wonders.  Knowing 
nothing  of  the  laws  of  nature,  deviations  from  those  laws  would 
not  startle  them  in  the  same  way  that  they  do  us,  but  would 
strike  them  at  most  as  extraordinary  occurrences,  fraught  with 
some  portentous  significance.  They  were  the  more  willing  to 
admit  the  divine  origin  claimed  for  the  law  offered  to  them, 
that  the  best  of  every  religion,  being  glimpses  of  eternal  truths 
opened  by  the  noblest  and  wisest  thinkers  of  a  race,  has  always 
been  so  far  above  the  average  standard  of  the  times  as  to 
appear  to  the  mass  unattainable  by  the  unassisted  efforts  of  the 
human  mind." 

Mr.  Rich,  formerly  resident  at  Bagdad,  used  to 
think  the  numerous  mounds,  or  "  tels,"  seen  on  the 
plain  at  the  foot  of  the  hills  which  stretch  from  nigh 
that  city  to  Klr-Kuk,  and  there  joins  the  Kurdistan 
mountains,  to  have  been  ancient  dakhmas  or  burial- 
places  of  the  Medes  and  Persians.  Madame  Ragozin's 
remarks  upon  this  peculiar  manner  of  disposing  of  the 
dead  are  well  worth  quoting  : 

"  The  Dakhma,  also  called  by  the  modern  Parsis  '  the  tower 
of  silence '  is  the  burying-place,  or  rather  the  cemetery,  for  the 
name  of  'burial'  would  lll-b  come  the  singular  and,  to  us,  re- 
volting way  in  which  the  Mazdayasnians  of  Northern  Eran  dis- 
posed of  their  dead,  religiously  followed  therein  by  their  Parsi 
descendants.  This  brings  us  to  the  contemplation  of  the 
most  extraordinary  refinement  of  logical  consistency  ever 
achieved  by  human  brains. 

"  Given  the  two  absolute  premises  :  1.  That  the  elements  are 
pure  and  holy  and  must  not  be  defiled  ;  2.  That  the  essence  of 
all  impurity  is  death  as  the  work  of  the  Angra-Mainyu — '  the 
>p:rit  who  is  all  death' — and  who  takes  undisputed  possession 
of  the  human  body  the  moment  that  the  breath  of  life— the  gift 
of  Ahura-Mazda — has  left  it,  the  question,  '  What  is  to  be  done 


with  the  dead  T  becomes  an  exceedingly  complicated  and  dif- 
'  ficult  one.  The  presence  of  a  corpse  pollutes  the  air  ;  to  bury  it 
in  the  earth  or  sink  it  into  the  water  were  equally  sacrilegious ; 
to  burn  it  in  the  fire,  after  the  manner  of  the  Hindus  and  so 
many  Indo-European  nations,  would  be  the  height  of  impiety— 
an  inexpiable  crime — involving  no  end  of  calamities  to  the 
whole  country.  Only  one  way  is  open — to  let  the  bodies  of  the 
dead  be  devoured  by  wild  animals  or  birds. 

"Such,  indeed,  is  the  law:  the  corpses  shall  be  taken  to  a 
distance  from  human  dwellings  and  holy  things — if  possible  into 
the  wilderness,  where  no  men  or  cattle  pass— and  be  exposed  '  on 
the  highest  summits  where  they  know  there  are  always  corpse- 
eating  dogs  and  corpse-eating  birds,'*  and  there  fastened  by  the 
feet  and  by  the  hair  with  weights  of  brass,  stone,  or  lead,  lest 
the  dogs  and  birds  carry  portions  of  the  flesh  or  bones  to  the 
water  and  the  trees,  and  thus  defile  them. 

"  The  worshippers  of  Mazda  are  enjoined,  '  if  they  can  afford 
it,'  to  erect  a  building,  for  the  purpose  of  exposing  the  dead,  of 
stone  and  mortar,  out  of  reach  of  the  dog,  the  wolf,  the  fox, 
and  wherein  rain-water  cannot  stay ;  if  they  cannot  afford  it 
they  shall  lay  down  the  dead  man  on  the  ground,  on  his  carpet 
and  his  pillow,  clothed  with  the  light  of  heaven  (i.e.,  naked)  and 
beholding  the  sun." 

This  last  paragraph  of  instructions  differs,  it  will  be 
seen,  materially  from  those  given  before,  and,  indeed, 
the  priestly  lawgivers  were  involved  in  such  endless 
contradictions  in  the  attempt  to  carry  out  the  ex- 
aggerated notion  of  the  purity  of  the  elements  and 
the  impurity  of  death  with  the  most  rigorous  con- 
sistency, that  Madame  Ragozin  says  they  were  obliged 
to  give  an  extra  revelation  in  a  special  chapter  of  the 
Vendidad  (Fargard  V.),  wherein  Zarathushtra  is  made 
to  propound  nice  and  puzzling  points  in  the  form 
of  hypothetical  cases  for  Ahura  Mazda  to  solve. 

The  author  illustrates  the  Kusti,  or  Kosti,  as  she 
writes  it,  as  a  sacred  girdle  worn  by  Parsis  while 
praying,  or  during  any  sacred  ceremony  ;  but  all 
children  were  bound  to  wear  it,  after  a  certain  age,  in 
one  form  or  other. 

We  have  remarked  ot  previous  works  of  the  author 
in  this  series  that  they  are  almost  purely  historical ; 
and  the  remark  applies  to  the  present  book.  The 
author  has  apparently  no  personal  acquaintance  with 
the  countries  she  is  supposed  to  describe,  or,  at  all 
events,  to  give  some  account  of.  Anyone,  then,  look- 
ing for  a  description  of  Media  as  it  was,  or  as  the  dif- 
ferent regions  which  came  under  that  title  in  ancient 
times  still  are.  will  be  sorely  disappointed. 

The  materials  of  the  volume  are  chiefly  derived  from 
Continental  sources,  and  are  therefore  valuable.  Fer- 
guson, Max  Miiller,  Sayce,  Vaux,  West,  and  Professor 
Rawlinson  have  been  appealed  to  as  British  authors, 
but  no  notice  is  taken  of  Hyde's  invaluable  work,  De 
Keligione  Veterum  Persarum.  Various  essays  and 
papers  have  also  been  studied,-  yet  Sir  Henry  Rawlin- 
son's  learned  essay  on  the  "  Acbatana  of  Atropatene," 
is,  at  the  best,  superficially  epitomised. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  much  in  a  summary  of 
the  kind  that  cannot  fail  to  be  of  use  to  the  reader. 
With  the  fusion  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  Pasar- 
gadse  or  Persaspolis  came  into  prominence,  and  the 
ruins  are  well  described.  The  sculptures  at  Behistun 
are  noticed,  as  is  also  the  road  across  Zagras.  The 
latest  discoveries  at  Susa  are  further  recorded. 
Viewed,  however,  simply  as  a  work  of  historical 
research,  recording  the  labours — albeit,  as  a  first 
essay,  very  faulty — of  Anquetil,  of  Burnouf,  of  Harlez, 
and  others,  the  account  of  the  Avesta-u-Zend,  as  it 
should  be  strictly  called,  is  well  worthy  of  perusal. 
Modern  Europe  is  supposed  to  be  placed  in  an  un- 
*  It  would  seem  as  if  the  contempt  in  which  the  dog — man's 
most  faithful  companion — is  held  in  most  parts  of  the  East,  had  its 
origin  in  this  tradition  of  corpse-eating  dogs. 


REVIEWS. 


279 


assailable  position  from  being  favoured  with  the  truth 
as  handed  down  to  us  in  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ments ;  but  that  is  no  reason  why  the  wisdom  and 
piety,  however  mixed  up  with  things  that  are  utterly 
inacceptable,  of  the  Ancients,  coeval  with  the  Jews, 
should  not  also  be  studied.  There  is  no  more  real 
monopoly  in  religion  than  there  is  of  human  thought 
and  human  wisdom,  and  many  would  find  their  ideas 
much  enlarged  by  the  perusal  of  traditions,  outside  of 
what  constitutes  their  habitual  pabulum. 


A  History  of  Taxation  and  Taxes  in  England  from 
the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Year\%&$.  By  Stephen 
Dowell.  London  :  Longmans,  1888.  Four  vols. 

There  are  few  subjects,  we  suppose,  more  intricate 
than  the  history  of  taxation,  or  more  dependent 
upon  exact  knowledge  of  a  mass  of  detailed  informa- 
tion not  readily  to  be  obtained.  It  seems  to  us,  there- 
fore, singularly  fortunate  that  a  man  like  Mr.  Dowell, 
who  combines  unwearied  powers  of  research,  acute 
legal  knowledge,  and  official  experience,  has  attempted 
and  carried  out  satisfactorily  so  laborious  an  under- 
taking. No  doubt  there  are  many  passages  in  these 
four  volumes  which  may  not  bear  the  criticism  of 
such  a  specialist  as  Mr.  Thorold  Rogers,  who,  in  his 
latest  work  on  the  economical  interpretation  of 
history,  brings  to  bear  a  knowledge  as  minute  as  Mr. 
Dowell's,  with  more  than  Mr.  Dowell's  capacity  for 
placing  that  knowledge  graphically  and  succinctly 
before  the  student.  But  we  hold,  none  the  less,  that 
Mr.  Dowell's  work  is  a  masterly  performance.  No 
source  of  information  seems  lost  to  him.  He  quotes 
from  old  plays  as  from  old  taxation-lists,  and  he 
places  his  materials  before  us  in  a  simple,  clear  way, 
which  of  itself  seems  to  conquer  difficulties.  Mr. 
Dowell  should,  however,  have  qualified  his  use  of 
the  word  "taxation."  His  work  deals  only  with 
imperial  taxes,  not  local;  and  after  Mr.  Goschen's 
very  important  report  upon  this  subject,  in  1869,  we 
cannot  admit  that  it  can  be  ignored  or  passed  over, 
even  in  a  title-page. 

Mr.  Dowell  first  gives  us  the  general  history  of  the 
subject,  commencing  before  the  Conquest.  It  is  one  of 
the  most  telling  facts  against  those  who  would  suggest 
that  Roman  civilization  has  so  much  to  do  with  our 
history,  that  the  advent  of  the  Teutonic  conquerors 
was  marked  with  the  absolute  non-existence  of  any 
system  of  taxation.  The  revenue  of  the  English 
king  was  derived  from  his  vast  possession  of  land, 
just  like  any  other  landed  chieftain.  The  proceeds  of 
fines  in  the  king's  courts  of  justice  were  soon  added 
to  the  revenue,  but  it  was  long  after  the  Saxons  had 
become  settled  that  anything  like  taxes  were  levied. 
Mr.  Dowell  next  discusses  the  history  of  taxation  from 
the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  settlement  of  the  Fifteenth 
and  Tenth,  in  1334.  The  next  section  takes  us  to 
1642,  and  from  that  time  onwards  to  the  present  day. 

The  third  volume  commences  the  history  of  the 
taxes.  The  direct  taxes  are  first  treated  of,  namely, 
taxes  on  persons,  on  property,  analogous  taxes,  and 
the  stamp  duties;  we  then  have  taxes  on  eatables, 
drinks,  tobacco,  and  other  articles  of  consumption. 
Throughout  the  pages  telling  us  about  these  taxes 
and  their  products,  we  constantly  find  Mr.  Dowell 
dipping  into  facts  about  the  history  of  the  articles  he 
is  dealing  with,  and  his  observations  on  beer  and 
brewing  are  very  interesting.     The  contest  between 


sack  and  beer  as  a  popular  beverage  is  well  illustrated 
by  some  passages  from  the  drama,  and  it  is  pointed 
out  that  ale  was  worsted  at  some  points  ;  and  it  is 
singular  that  during  the  Commonwealth,  when  this 
battle  of  the  drinks  was  going  on,  more  drunkards 
appeared  in  the  parish  stocks  than  at  any  previous 
period  of  our  history.  The  notices  of  vineyards  in 
this  country  are  very  curious,  and  William  of  Malmes- 
bury  records  of  the  wine  of  Gloucestershire,  that  it 
was  sapore  jucundior  than  that  of  any  other  vines 
in  England,  because  you  could  drink  it  without 
making  a  wry  face. 

But  the  book  is  crowded  with  details  which, 
beyond  their  value  in  an  historical  and  statistical 
sense,  are  of  much  general  interest  in  tracing  out  the 
growing  trade  of  the  country  and  its  relationship  to 
the  Continent.  Between  the  lines  of  the  history 
of  taxation  are  also  to  be  read  some  of  those  impor- 
tant phases  of  the  early  economical  conditions  of  this 
country  which  are  so  fascinating  to  many  of  us  who 
have  made  Mr.  Seebohm's  work  a  study,  and  we 
record  our  opinion  of  Mr.  Dowell's  labours  in  no  halt- 
ing words.  They  are  volumes  which  will  remain  the 
standard  work  of  reference  upon  the  many  questions 
which  float  round  taxation. 


OTortespontience. 


THE  TOWER  OF  LONDON. 

Since  the  introduction  of  the  new  rules  for  visitors 
to  this  national  monument  some  years  ago,  the  public 
has  not  on  the  whole  much  reason  to  complain  of  the 
arrangements  for  seeing  the  various  treasures  depos  ted 
here,  unless  it  be  that  the  worthy  buffetier  is  rather 
too  fond  of  regaling  you  with  exploded  canards. 

But  there  are  two  points  to  which  I  beg  to  draw 
the  attention  of  the  authorities.  The  first,  a  very 
important  one  in  my  estimation,  relates  to  the  mode 
in  which  the  invaluable  collection  of  antique  armour 
and  weapons  is  kept  ruthlessly  polished  by  certain 
subordinate  officials  specially  told  off  for  the  duty,  and 
to  the  great  injury  which  will  be  found,  when  it  is  too 
late,  to  have  accrued  to  specimens,  which  by  reason 
of  their  rarity  and  artistic  beauty,  are  simply  irre- 
placeable. I  would  personally  prefer  to  see  these 
relics  a  little  toned  by  time  ;  but  if  it  is  deemed  ex- 
pedient to  present  them  in  a  bright  condition  to 
sightseers,  some  system  of  careful  varnishing  would 
be  found  far  more  conducive  to  their  preservation  ; 
whereas  the  existing  method  of  treatment  strikes  me 
as  most  prejudicial. 

My  second  point,  a  small  one,  is  a  very  distinct 
objection  which  I  see  to  the  principle  under  which 
every  person  entering  the  Tower  as  a  visitor,  when  he 
has  secured  his  ticket,  has  to  pass  through  its  refresh- 
ment-room, apparently  with  no  other  object  than 
that  of  playing  into  the  hands  of  a  contractor. 
This  is  a  little  bit  of  "shop"  which  is  not  at  all 
creditable,  and  the  sooner  it  is  countermanded  the 
better. 

W.  Carew  Hazlitt. 

Barnes  Common,  Surrey, 
May  9,  1889. 


THE  ANTIQUARY  EXCHANGE. 


€&e  antiquarp  (ZErc&ange. 

Enclose  $d.  for  the  First  12  Words,  and  id.  for  each 
Additional  Three  Words.  All  replies  to  a  number 
should  be  enclosed  in  a  blank  envelope,  with  a  loose 
Stamp,  and  sent  to  the  Manager. 

Note. — All  Advertisements  to  reach  the  office  by  the 
15//;  of  the  month,  and  to  be  addressed — The  Manager, 
Exchange  Department,  The  Antiquary  Office, 
62,  Paternoster  Row,  London,  E.C. 


For  Sale. 

Walton  (Izaak),  The  Compleat  Angler,  or  the  Con- 
templative Man's  Recreation  ;  facsimile,  produced  in 
photo-lithography  by  Mr.  Griggs  ;  yellow  cloth. 
Published  by  Quaritch,  1882  ;  12s. — 14B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Ancient  English  Metrical  Romances,  selected  and 
published  by  Joseph  Ritson,  and  revised  by  Edmund 
Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S. ;  3  vols.,  in  14  parts,  4to.,  large 
paper,  bound  in  vegetable  parchment ;  price  £5  5s. 
—  IB,  care  of  Manager. 

Sepher  Yetzorah,  the  Book  of  Formation,  and  the 
thirty-two  Paths  of  Wisdom.  Translated  from  the 
Hebrew  and  collated  with  Latin  versions  by  Dr.  W. 
Wynn  Westcott,  1887,  30  pp.,  paper  covers  (100  only 
printed),  5s.  6d.  The  Isiac  Tablet  Mensa,  Isiaca 
Tabula  Bembond  of  Cardinal  Bembo,  its  History  and 
Occult  Signification,  by  W.  Wynn  Wescott,  1887, 
20  pp.,  plates,  etc.,  cloth  (100  copies  only),  £1  is.net. 
— M.,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Book  of  Archery,  by  George  Agar  Hansard 
(Gwent  Bowman),  Bohn,  1841,  numerous  plates,  8s. — 
M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  a  number  of  old  parts  for 
sale  or  exchange. — W.  E.  M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Dumas'  Monte  Cristo  ;  edition  de  luxe ;  5  vols. ; 
£2  8s. — 2c,  care  of  Manager. 

Blades'  Enemies  of  Books ;  large-paper  edition  ; 
£2  2s. — 3c,  care  of  Manager. 

Sexagyma,  Esoteric  Physiology  ;  a  digest  of  the 
works  of  John  Davenport,  privately  printed  for  sub- 
scribers ;  £3  3s. — 5c,  care  of  Manager. 

The  Dead  Leman,  by  Lang  and  Sylvester,  large 
paper  (only  50  copies),  £1  10s.  ;  Obiter  Dicta,  1st 
series,  1st  edition,  15s. — M.,  care  of  Manager. 

Sooner  or  Later ;  in  original  parts  ;  £1  10s. — 6c, 
care  of  Manager. 

Antiquary,  complete  to  date,  vols.  i. — xiii.  in 
office  binding,  xiv. — xviii.  in  parts,  perfectly  clean  ; 
Chronicles  of  Old  London,  half  calf  (Riley)  ;  Liber 
Albus  (Riley)  ;  Old  and  New  London,  complete,  half 
calf;  Greater  London,  half  calf;  Magazine  of  Art 
(Cassell's),  188 1  to  date,  perfectly  clean,  first  5  vols,  in 


office  cases. — Offers  by  letter  to  L,  32c,  Eden  Grove, 
Holloway,  N. 

Caldecott,  Toy  Books,  £5 ;  Graphic  Pictures,  £2 1 5s. , 
editions  de  luxe,  new  ;  Early  Writings  of  Thackeray, 
large  paper,  £2  5s.  ;  Blades'  Enemies  of  Books,  large 
paper,  £l  15s.  ;  Bankside  Shakespeare,  3  vols,  ready, 
rest  as  published.     Offers. — 33B,  care  of  Manager. 

Novum  Testamentum  Grsece,  Sedanii,  1628,  perfect, 
very  rare,  modern  binding,  £4.  10s.  Sir  J.  Thorold's 
copy  was  sold  by  auction  for  £9. — 32B,  care  of 
Manager. 

Antiquary,  complete  vols.  i. -xviii.  in  half-bound  calf, 
condition  equal  to  new  ;  current  vol.  in  parts.  Offers 
requested. — F.  D. ,  care  of  Manager. 

Haines'  Manual  of  Monumental  Brasses. — Apply 
Sparvel- Bayly,  Ilford,  Essex. 

Mint  Proof  Set  of  Jubilee  Coins  in  Mint  Case  ;  also 
Mint  Proof  £5  piece. — ioid,  care  of  Manager. 

Books,  Old  Literature. — Essays  on  Old  Maids, 
3  vols.,  1797,  containing  four  original  Water-colour 
Drawings  by  Stothard.  MS.  History  of  England, 
1690.  Chap-Book.  Murdered  Queen,  or  Memoirs 
of  Caroline  of  Brunswick. — iood,  care  of  Manager. 

Wanted  to  Purchase. 

Hardy's  New  Testament ;  The  White  Cat,  illustrated 
by  E.  V.  B. ;  Visitation  of  Pembrokeshire ;  Hamilton's 
The  Lamp  and  the  Lantern;  Gardiner's  England,  8vo., 
vols.  i.  and  ii.  ;  Pleasures  of  a  Book-worm,  Roxburgh 
edition  ;  Ball's  State  of  Man  ;  Lupot  on  Violin, 
English  edition  ;  Manual  of  Siege  and  Garrison 
Artillery,  vol.  vii. ;  Notes  on  Ammunition,  5th  edition  ; 
Finney's  Gospel  Themes  ;  Finney's  Systematic 
Theology  ;  Feigusson's  Antiquities  ;  Early  History 
of  the  County  of  Bedford  ;  Kirk's  Light  out  of  Dark- 
ness ;  Bell  Scott's  The  Poet's  Harvest-Home  ;  The 
Laird  O'Coul's  Ghost ;  Shakespeare,  vol.  vii.  (1818) ; 
Whittingham,  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica, 
vol.  1.  ;  Thomas  a  Kempis'  Works,  2  vols.,  32mo., 
Jones  ;  Thomas  a.  Kempis'  Works,  Vandergucht. — 
Retail  Department,  Elliot  Stock,  62,  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  E.C. 

Berjeau's  Bookworm,  Nos.  3,  4,  9,  13,  19,  23,  24, 
25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36  ;  new 
series,  1869,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  u,  12  ; 
new  series,  1870,  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  10,  11,  12; 
Printers'  Marks,  Nos.  5,  6. — Elliot  Stock,  62,  Pater- 
noster Row,  E.C. 

Casts  from  Ancient  Seals,  buy  or]  exchange. — 
Tunley,  Power's  Court  Road,  Landport. 

Any  books  on  Shorthand,  and  any  pamphlets  or 
papers  relating  to  North  Highmore  (1820-4). — R. 
McCaskie,  110,  Iverson  Road,  West  Hampstead. 

Stags'  Antlers  attached  to  the  skull  in  exchange  for 
books  ;  list  will  be  submitted. — Morden,  Tooting- 
Graveney,  S.W. 

Antique  Miniature  Portraits  on  Silver,  Copper, 
Vellum,  or  Enamels  ;  Great  Seals  of  England  attached 
to  deeds  in  fine  condition. — 102D,  care  of  Manager. 


INDEX. 


Abbotsbury,  Dorsetshire,  Wishing-Stone 
at,  39. 

Academy,  the  Antiquary  at,  254-257. 

Accounts,  Churchwardens',  18-22. 

Winchester  City,  30. 

Acropolis,  Excavations  at,  5,  53. 

Actors — Thomas  Doggett,  Comedian,  22- 
28.  ' 

Adams  (W.  D.),  By-ways  in  Book- Land, 
Reviewed,  36. 

Aidin,  Discoveries  at,  35. 

Ainsworth  (W.  F-),  Narrative  of  the 
"Euphrates"  Expedition,  Reviewed, 
36-38. 

; r  The  Kusti,  or  Fillet, 

of  the  Fire-worshippers,  89-93. 

Alabama,  Discoveries  near,  172. 

Algeria,  Stone  Monuments  in,  171. 

Alnwick;  Old  Inn  at,  Sold,  122. 

Altar  Discovered  in  Peterborough  Cathe- 
dral, 32. 

at    Stratford  -  on  ■  Avon 

Church,  268. 

Amenembat  III.,  Discoveries  at  Pyramid 
of,  271. 

America,  Discovery  of,  75. 

American  Tools,  Ancient,  76. 

Anchorites  and  Anchor-holds,  249-254. 

Anjou,  Subterranean  Village  at,  76. 

Antiochos,  King  of  Commagene,  Sepul- 
chral Mound  of,  151. 

Antiquities,  North  Country,  137-141. 

Antonine  Wall,  Threatened  Destruction  of. 
123. 

Apadana,  Excavations  at  Site  of,  153. 

Apollo  (  Temenos)  Discoveries  at  Site  of,  97. 

Apse  discovered  at  Rochester,  270. 

Archaeological  Association,  Meetings,  85, 
126,  228. 

— — — —  Discoveiies,  1-7,  53-60,  96- 
100,  151-154. 

^— — Institute,  Meetings,  276. 

Architecture  at  Hexham,  139. 

Ardingley,  Lewes,  Sale  of  Wakehurst 
Place,  270. 

Armour,  Japanese,  discovered,  274  ;  Condi- 
tion of,  at  Tower  of  London,  279. 

Ashton  Old  Hall,  268. 

Athens,  Archaeological  discoveries  at,  4-7, 
53-60. 

Attwell  (Prof.  H.),  on  House  of  Orange- 
Nassau,  60-62. 

Auctioneers  and  Auctions  in  Seventeenth 
Century,  242-244. 

Autographs,  Sale  of,  79. 

Aydon  Castle.  140. 

Ballachulish,  North,  Prehistoric  Grave 
discovered,  220. 


Banffshire  Field  Club,  Meetings,  81. 

Bath  Field  Club,  Meetings,  177. 

Bath  Literary  and   Philosophical    Associa- 
tion, Meetings,  181-183. 

Bear,  Sculptured  House-sign,  143. 

Beaver,  Bones  of,  discovered,  267, 

Belfast,  Town  Book  of,  167-168. 

Natural    History  and    Philosophic 

Society,  Meetings,  227-228,  275-276. 

Benham  (VV.),   on  Old  Winchester   Hill, 
73-74- 

Bent  (J.  T.),  on  Sun   Myths  of  Modern 
Hellas,  7-11. 

Berkshire  Archaeological  and  Architectural 
Society,  Meetings,  177-178. 

Bible,    Indian,   at    the    British   Museum, 
267. 

Bibles,  Old  Welsh,  122-123. 

Custom  of  Casting  Dice  for,   16S- 

170. 

Bickley  (A.  C),  on  Great  Seals  of  Eng- 
land, 100-105. 

Bison,  Skeleton  of,  discovered,  172. 

Blackburne  (Dr.  Lancelott),  Unpublished 
Letter  of,  170. 

Blanquet  (M.),  Sword  belonging  to,  266. 

Boat-hook,    Old,    discovered     at      Peter- 
borough, 171. 

Bones,  Animal,  discovered  at  Bow  Castle 
Broch,  217-218. 

at  Lynch  Hill,  267. 

Human,  discovered  at  Bristol,  270- 

271. 

Book   Auctioneers    and   Auctions    in    the 
Seventeenth  Century,  242-244. 

Town,  of  Belfast,  167-168. 

Book-plates,  Magazine  for,  suggested,  39. 

Books  in  the  Elizabethan  Era,  74. 

; —    presented     to     Naples     National 

Library,  174. 

Boulak,  Museum  of.  Statues  given  to,  172. 

Boulder  stone  built  into  Wycombe  Church, 
17S-176. 

Bow  Castle  Broch,  Gala  Water,  216-218. 

Boy,  Sculptured  House-sign,  114.  _ 

Bradford     Historical      and      Antiquarian 
Society,  225-226. 

Bradford  (J.  G),  on  Book-plates,  39. 

Brailsford      (W.),     Memories    of     North 
Country  Antiquities,  137-141. 

on  the  Standard-bearer 


of  Charles  I.,  44-4 


'ms    and    Abuses    of 
Enfield  Chase,  188-193. 
Brass,  Unique  Sepulchral,  231. 
Brickwork  discovered  at  Croydon,  266. 
Bristol,  Coffins  discovered  at,  270-271. 

Memorial  Tablets  at,  125. 

High  Cross,  175. 


British  Archaeological  Association,  Meet- 
ings, 181. 

British  Museum,  Indian  Bible  at,  267. 

Broch  at  Bow  Castle,  discovering,  216-218. 

Bronze  Ornaments  found  at  Epidaurus,  78. 

Statuettes     discovered      in      the 

Acropolis,  55. 

Dress-pin  at  British  Museum,  125. 

Brown  Condover  Church,  Brass  in,  231. 

Browning,  Mrs.  Barrett,  Birthplace  of, 
269. 

Bruno  (Giordano),  110-114,  146-151. 

Burgundy  Sculpture,  Specimens  or,  77. 

Burns,  Portrait  belonging  to,  122. 

Caermead,  Roman  Remains  found  at,  33. 
Camara  Santa  at  Oviedo,  65-68. 
Cambridge,   Saxon    Burying-ground    dis- 
covered, 122. 

Antiquarian  Society,  Meet- 
ings, 82-84,  179-181. 

Canoe  discovered  in  the  Tyne,  223. 
Canterbury,     Fresco    discovered    at    St. 
Anselm's  Chapel,  171. 

Cathedral,     Portraits    Stolen 

from,  122. 

Capel-Ie- Ferae  Parish  Church,   Means  of 

Lighting,  223. 
Capet-Huhez,  Inscribed  Stone  found  at,  125. 
Caria,  Discoveries  in,  58-60. 
Catalogues,  Early  Book,  243. 
Cave  discovered  near  Alabama,  172. 
Celt  found  on  Drummond  Hill,  221. 
Chamber    discovered  in    Roman  Wall   at 

Lincoln,  223. 

Sepulchral,  discovered,  271. 

Charles  I.,  Coins  of,  discovered,  171. 

Relics  of,  78 

Standard-bearer  of,  44-49. 

Chest,  Sacred,  containing  Relics  at  Oviedo, 

6568. 
Chester,  Walls  of,  41-44,  161- 165. 
Chillingham  Cattle,  137. 
Chronograms,  114-121,  210-216. 
Church,  Casting  Dice  in,  168-170. 

Floors  Strewed  with  Rushes,  273. 

Goods,  Inventory  of,  19. 

Gothic,  Remains  of,  discovered 

in  Newcastle,  267. 

Restoration  in  Essex,  257-261. 

Churches,  Orientation  of,  233-242. 
Churchwardens'  Accounts,  18-22. 
Cicza  (P.  de),  Chronicle  of,  14-18,  63-65. 
Cippus  discovered  at  Capet-Huhez,  1*5. 
Coins  found  in  Hamburg,  220. 

found  in  Newcastle,  267. 

found  in  Orkney,  267. 

found  at  Paisley,  78. 

—  found  at  South  Petherton,  172. 


282 


INDEX. 


Coins  found  on  Winchester  Hill,  73. 

of  Naukritis  discovered,  99. 

Coat  and  Badge,  Doggett's  Rowing  Prize, 

32. 

Cock,  Sculptured  House-sign,  248. 
Coffin  discovered  at  Croyland  Abbey,  173. 

Lead,  discovered  at  Bristol,  270. 

Oak,  discovered  in  Newcastle,  267. 

Stone,  discovered  at  Bristol,  270. 

Cooper  (W.),  Book  Auctioneer,  243. 
Correspondence,  39,  87,  135,  183,  231,  279. 
Costume,  Shown  on  Lnique  Brass,  231. 
Cox  (E.  W.),  On  Plans  and  Facts  relating 

to  the  Chester  Walls,  161-165. 
Cranbourne,  Excavations  at,  39. 
Craven  Naturalists'  Association,  Meetings, 

81. 
Cromwell,  Seals  of,  102. 
Crosses,  Jewelled,  at  the  Camara  Santa,  67. 

Stone,  of  Nottinghamshire,  206-2 10. 

Croydon,  Excavations  at,  266. 

Croyland  Abbey,  Excavations  at,   31,  34, 

173- 

Joffrid  s  Tower  at,  124. 

Report  on,  269. 

Customs  of  Weardale,  Durham,  261-263. 

Yetminster,  28-29. 

Cuzco,  City  in  Ancient  Peru,  16,  64. 
Cymmrodorion  Society,  Meetings,  224-225. 
Cyprus,  Antiquities  discovered  at,  56. 

Dance,  Sun,  among  the  Blackfoot  Indians, 
266. 

Danchurch  Church,  Restoration  of  1842, 
219. 

Darcy  Monuments,  Proposed  Restoration 
of,  174. 

Deer,  Horns  of,  found  in  the  Tyne,  223. 

Delhi,  Queen  of,  Ring  belonging  to,  79. 

Desk  of  Karl  Wilhelm  Sold  byAuction,  172. 

Devotional  MSS.  on  Vellum,  183. 

Diary  of  London  Citizen,  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury, 123. 

Dibdin  (C),  Memorial  Tomb  for,  77. 

Dice,  Casting,  in  Church,  168-170. 

Dog  and  Duck,  House-sign,  144. 

Doggett  (Thomas),  Comedian,  22-28. 

Doncaster,  St.  Mary  Magdalene  Church, 
at,  Award  of  a  Chantry,  263-265. 

Dorking,  Football  at,  220. 

Dorsetshire,  Wishing-Stone  at  Abbotsbury, 

39- 
Dover,  Early  Roman  Church  at,  122. 
Dowell   (S.),    History  of    Taxation   ami 

Taxes  in  England,  Reviewed,  279. 
Druidic  Monuments  in  Algeria,  171. 
Drummond  Hill,  Celt  found  on,  221. 
Dunstanborough  Castle,  138. 
Dunston,  Canoe  discovered  in  the  Tyne  at, 

223. 

Eastbourne,  Discoveries  during  Excava- 
tions at,  268. 

Edinburgh  Architectural  Association,  177. 

Field     Naturalists'     Society, 

Meetings,  176. 

Edward  the  Confessor,  Seal  of,  103. 

Eining,  Discoveries  at,  53. 

Eleanor  Cross,  Renovation  of,  75. 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  Coins  of,  discovered, 
172. 

Elizabethan  Era,  Books  in,  74. 

Ellesmere  Parish  Church,  Proposed 
Restoration  of,  222. 

Ely  (T.),  Recent  Archaeological  Discoveries, 
1-7,  53-60,  96-100,  151-154. 

Enfield  Chase,  Uses  and  Abuses  of,  188- 

IQ3- 
Epidaurus,  Prehistoric  Tombs  discovered 

at,  78. 
Essex,  Insurrection  in,  11-14,  69-  73. 

Church  Restoration  in,  257261. 

Restoration  of  Lambourne  Church, 


Archjeological    Society,   Meetings, 


272. 


35,84-85,  178. 


Essex  Field  Club,  Meetings,  176. 
Exchange  (Antiquary),  40,   88,    136,   184, 
232,  280. 

Farthing  (temp.   1670)  discovered  in  the 

Tyne,  223. 
Feathers,  The,  House-sign,  146. 
Ferniherst  Castle,  Jedburgh,  Restoration 

of  Library  at,  221. 
Fire-Worshippers,  the  Kusti,  or  Fillet  of, 

89-93- 
Hemish  Tapestry,  Specimen  of,  122. 
Flint,    Drawing    of    Brass    presented    to 

Council  of,  124. 
Floor,  Tiled,  discovered  at  York  Minster 

220. 
Folio,  the  Fountainhall,  30-31. 
Folk-Lore  in  Germany,  32,  76. 

Society,  Meetings,  35-36. 

Fossil  discovered  in  Wynne  Slate  Quarry, 

220. 
Fossil  Grove  discovered  near  Whiteinch, 

122. 
Foster  (J.  J.),  Antiquary  at  the  Academy 

by,  254-257. 
on  Portraits  and  Miniatures  at  the 

Stuart  Exhibition,  154-159. 
Fountains  Abbey,  drawings  of,  78. 
Fountainhill  Folio,  30-31. 
Fresco  discovered  at  Canterbury,  171 

at  Kirton-in-Lindsay,  19. 

Furniture,  Old  French,  Sale  of,  267. 
Furzebrook,    Dorset,    Roman     Pavement 

discovered  at,  78. 

Geology  in  the  Highlands,  49-53. 

Germany,  Folk  Lore  Customs  in,  76. 

Witchcraft  in,  32. 

"  Giordano  Bruno "  and  the  Scottish 
Reviewer,  110-114,  146-151. 

Glamorganshire,  Roman  Remains  dis- 
covered at,  33. 

Glass  discovered  at  Eining,  33. 

Glasgow,  Fossil  Grove  discovered  near,  122. 

Gloucestershire,  Restoration  of  St. 
Nicholas,  Condicote,  173,  174. 

Gloucestershire  Notes  and.  Queries,  Re- 
viewed, 230. 

Gothamite  Story,  Mexican,  216. 

Grave,  Prehistoric,  discovered,  220. 

Brick,  discovered  at  Peterborough, 

_  3* 

Gravesend,  Coins  found  at,  75. 
Greek  Islands,  Discoveries  in,  56. 
Guildhall,  Sword  belonging  to  M.  Blan- 

quet  at,  266. 
Gun,  Old,  discovered  at  Spithead,  269. 

Hadleigh  Castle,  Dorset,  Records  relating 

to,  196-202. 
Hairpin,  Gold,  discovered  at  Cyprus,  56. 
Hall(A.)on  Excavations  at  Cranbourne,  39. 

on  Mediolanum,  196-202. 

Halliwell-Phillips  (J.  O.),  Sale  of  Library 

of,  272. 
; Shakespearian  Varieties 

belonging  to,  124. 

; Obituary  Notice  of,  86-87. 

Hamburg,  Lower  Austria,  Coins  found  in, 

220. 
Hanmer  Church,  166-167. 
Hants,  Brass  in  Brown  Condover  Church, 

231. 
Restoration  of  Porchester  Church, 

172. 

Old  Winchester,  Hill  at,  73. 

Hare    and    Sun,   Sculptured   House-sign, 

194. 
Haverfield  (F.)  on  Roman  Inscriptions  in 

Britain,  135. 
Hawberk   (Sir  N.),  Drawing  of  Brass  of, 

Presented  to  Town  of  Flint,  124. 
Hazlitt  (W.  C.)  on  the  Lincoln  Prosecu- 
tion, 135. 
on  Armour  at  Tower  of  London, 

279. 


Heart,  Human,  discovered  at  Yaxley 
Church,  32. 

Hellas,  Modern,  Sun  Myths  of,  7-11. 

Henry,  Prince,  Miniature  of,  in  Stuart 
Exhibition,  158. 

Henry  II.,  Silver  Penny  of,  found,  122. 

Herculanean  Papyri,  Photographs  of,  267. 

Hexham,  Objects  of  Archaeological  In- 
terest, 139. 

Highlands,  The,  49-53. 

Hilton  (James)  on  Chronograms,  114-121, 
210-216. 

Holbein,  Portraits  by,  at  the  Stuatt  Exhi- 
bition, 156. 

Holy  Cross  Church,  Canterbury,  Memorial 
Window  at,  77. 

Hope  (R.  C.)  on  Saints  :  the  Qualities, 
Patronage,  and  Virtues  ascribed  to  them, 
170. 

Hospitals,  Early,  of  Southwark,  93-96. 

House-signs,  142-146,  193-196,  245. 

Huguenots  (Early),  Memorial  Window,  77. 

Society  of    London,   Meeting, 

78,  276. 

Hypendes,  Speech  of,  discovered,  172. 

Indian  Bible  at  British  Museum,  267. 

Indian  Idol,  Sale  of,  34. 

Indians,  Blackfoot,  Sun  Dance  among  the, 

266. 
Inn,  Old,  at  Alnwick,  122. 
Inscribed  Stone  found  at  Capet   Huhez, 

125. 
Inscriptions  discovered  at  the  Acropolis, 

55-  ... 

Roman,  in  Britain,  135. 

of  Naukritis  discovered,  98. 

Insurrection  in  Essex,  11-14,  69-73. 
Ireland,     Historical    and     Archxologicil 

Association  of,  Meetings,  126-130. 
Irish  Silver,  Old,  Sale  of,  76. 
Italy,  School  of  Archaeology  in,  122. 

Jackson  (J.)  on  Wishing-Stone  at  AbboU- 

bury,  39. 
Jacob  (W.  H.),  a  Marriage  Register,  87. 
Jade  Relics  in  Lake  Dwellings,  32. 
James  I.,  Coins  of,  discovered,  172. 
Japanese  Coat  of  Mail  discovered,  274. 
JorTrid's  Tower  at  Croyland  Abbey,  124. 

Kentish  Antiquities,  Lecture  on,  125. 

Kenyon  (Lord),  Manuscripts  of,  172. 

Key,  Old,  discovered  at  Peterborough, 
171. 

Kirkstall  Abbey,  Sale  of,  78. 

Kirton-in-Lindsay,  Churchwardens'  Ac- 
counts, 18-22. 

Lambeth  Palace  Library,  268. 
Lambourne    Church,   Discoveries    during 

Restoration,  272. 
Lancashire     and     Cheshire    Antiquarian 

Society,  Meetings,  276. 
Lawler  (John)  on  Book  Auctioneers   and 

Auctions  in   Seventeenth   Century,  242- 

244- 
Lead   Coffins  discovered  at   Bristol,    270- 

271. 
Legends  of  the  Sun,  7-11. 
Leopard,  Sculptured  House-sign,  195. 
Lerwick,  Festival  of  Uphalie  Day  at,  122. 
Letters,  Autograph,  Sale  of,  221. 
Lewisham  Antiquarian  Society,  Proceed- 
ings, Reviewed,  135. 
Lincoln  Prosecution,  135. 
Roman  Wall    discovered   at,  33, 

222-223- 
London  Sculptured  House-signs,   142-146, 

193-196,  245. 
Diary  of  Citizen  of  Seventeenth 

Century,  123. 
and    Middlesex     Archaeological 

Society,  Meetings,  85. 
Louis  XVI.,    temp.,  Sale  of  Furniture  of, 

267. 


INDEX. 


283 


Lyme  Regis,  Silver  Penny  found,  122. 
Lynch  Hill,  Alton,  Bones  of  Beaver  dis- 
covered, 267. 

MacGeorge(A.),  Old  Glasgow,  Reviewed, 

229-230. 
Maiden's  Head,  Sculptured    House-sign, 

*45- 
Mail,  Japanese  Coat  of,  discovered,  274. 
Malton    Priory    Church,    Reopening    of, 

222. 
Malet  (H.  P.)  on  the  Highlands,  49-53. 
Manchester,     Shakespeare's    Birth    cele- 
brated, 269. 
Manor  Customs,  28-29. 
Manor    House,     Wandsworth,     proposed 

Destruction  of,  269-270. 
MSS.,  Devotional,  on  Vellum,  183. 
Marble    Statues    discovered    in    Athens, 

53-55- 
Mary  Stuart,    Miniatures    of,    in    Stuart 

Exhibition,  156. 
Mazarin  Bible,  Sale  of,  172. 
McClintock  (F.  R.)  on  the  Camara  Santa 

at  Oviedo,  65-68. 
Mediolannm,  196-202. 
Memorial  Cross  at  Wakefield,  39. 
Tablets  on  Houses  in  Newcastle, 

220. 
Memphis,  Statues  discovered  at   Temple 

of,  172. 
Mexican  Gothamite  Story,  216. 
Midland  Folk-rhymes,  39. 
Milliken  (VV.    E.),   Monumental    Chapel, 

Westminster  Abbey,  Bill,  185-188. 
on   the   Stuart   Exhibition,   105- 

110. 
Millington  (E.),  Book  Auctioneer,  244. 
Milton-next-Sittingbourne,  Discoveries  at, 

?73- 
Miniatures  at  the  Academy,  254-257. 
at  the  Stuart  Exhibition,  154- 

159- 
Mitre,      The,     Sculptured      House-sign, 

245- 
Monck    (General),    Verses    presented    to, 

168. 
Montiroli(E.  G.),  Obituary  of,  131. 
Montrose  Natural  History  Museum,  122. 
Monumental  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 

185-188,  223. 
Mountain-building  in  the  Highlands,  176. 
Mozart,  Manuscript  of,  sold,  79. 
Mycenae  Epoch,  Vessels  of,  found,  78. 
Mummies  discovered  at  Saragossa,  171. 
Museum  of  Science  of  Art,  Additions  to, 

273. 
Music  of  the  Middle  Ages,  Society  for 

Studying,  173. 
Mylne  (R.  G.)  on  Ancient  Peru,   14-18, 

63-65. 
Myths,  Sun,  of  Modern  Hellas,  7-1:. 

Naked  Boy,  Sculptured  House-sign,  246. 
Naples  National  Library,  Books  presented 

to,  174. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  Antiquarian    Objects 

at,  139. 

Chapter  Library,  274. 

Excavations  in  '78,  267. 

Proposed  Memorial  Tablets  in, 

220. 

Eooks    presented     to     Public 


Library,  221. 

— Society  of  Antiquaries,  Meet- 
ings, 79,  126. 

Nimrud  Dagh,  Monuments  of,  152. 

Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  Reviewed, 
230. 

Norman  King^s,  Seals  of,  100. 

Norman  (Philip)  on  London  Sculptured 
House-signs,  142-146. 

North  Country  Antiquities,  137-141. 

Norwich  Castle,  159-161. 

Note-book,  30-31,  74-75,  iji,  167-171,  216- 
219,  266. 


Nottinghamshire  Crosses,  206-210. 
Nutt  (A.),  Studies  on  the  Legend  0/  the 
Holy  Grail,  Reviewed,  131-133. 

Obituary  Notices,  86-87,  130-131. 
Orange-Nassau,  House  of,  60-62. 
Orchoceras  discovered    in    Wynne    Slate 

Quarry,  220. 
Orientation,  Church,  233-242. 
Oviedo,  Camara  Santa  at,  65-68. 
Orkney,  Coins  and  Ornaments  discovered 

in,  267. 
Ornaments,  Silver,  discovered  in  Orkney, 

267. 
Oxfordshire       Archaeological       Society, 

Transactions,  Reviewed,  230. 

Paisley,  Gold  Coin  found  in,  78. 

Papyri    (Herculanean),    Photographs    of, 

267. 
Pavement,  Roman,  discovered,  78. 
Peacock      (Ed.)     on      Kirton-in-Lindsay 

Churchwardens'  Accounts,  18-22. 
Peat,  Sepulchral  Urn  made  of,  discovered, 

220. 
Pedigree  of  the  House  of  Orange-Nassau, 

60-62. 
Penny,  Silver,  of  Henry  II.,  122. 
Penzance    Natural     History    and     Anti- 
quarian Society,  Meetings,  35,  80. 
Peru,  Ancient,  14-18,  63-65. 
Peterborough,    Old    Key  and    Boat-hook 

discovered  at,  171. 
Roman    Inscribed     Stone 

found  at,  76. 


in,  32. 


Cathedral,  Altar  discovered 

Saxon  Tomb  Slab  discovered 

at,  122. 
Philippe  Pot,  Tomb  of,  77. 
Pictures  at  the  Academy,  254-257. 
Pin,    Bronze,   discovered    at   Eastbourne, 

268. 

from  Temple  at  Paphos,  125. 

Plate,  Old  Silver.  Sale  of,  76. 

Plumptre  (C.  E.)  on  ''Giordano  Bruno" 

and  the  Scottish  Reviewer,  no- 114,  146- 

I5»- 
Poll-Tax,  temp.  Richard  II.,  11-14. 
Pompeii,  Discoveries  during  Excavations, 

267. 
Pont  Neuf,  Damage  to,  172. 
Porchester  Church,  Restoration  at,  172. 
Portraits  Stolen  from  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral, 122. 
of  Thomas  Doggett,  Comedian, 

26. 

— at  the  Stuart  Exhibition,  154-159. 

Pottery  at  Hissarlik,  153. 

Press  Errors,  75. 

Pyramids,    Discoveries  at   Clearance   of, 

271. 

Ragozin  (Z.  A.),  Story  0/  the  Nations- 
Assyria,  Reviewed,  38-39. 
Media,     Babylon,     and 

Persia,  including  a  Study  of  the  Zend 

Avesta,  Reviewed,  278. 
Rawlinson(G.),  Phoenicia,  Reviewed,  133- 

134- , 
Records,  County,  Safe  Custody  of,  220. 

of  Hadleigh  Castle,  202-206. 

Redgrave  (Ed.)  on  Norwich  Castle,  159- 

161. 
Regality  Club,  174. 
Relics,  Sacred,  at  the  Camara  Santa  at 

Oviedo,  65-68. 

of  Charles  L,  78. 

at  Stuart  Exhibition,  105-110. 

Rendle  (W.)  on  Early  Hospitals  of  South- 

wark,  93-96. 
Reviews   of  New   Books,  36-39,   131-135, 

183,  229,  277-279. 
Rhyme  on  Norwich  City,  159. 

— Midland  Folk,  39. 

Richard  II.,  Essex  in  time  of,  11-14,  69-7^. 


Richmond  (Surrey),  Exhibition  of  Anti- 
quities at,  274. 

Ring  Camp,  so-called,  on  Winchester 
Hill,  73- 

Ring  Diamond,  Engraved,  belonging  to 
Queen  of  Delhi,  79. 

Gold,  Roman,  discovered,  173. 

Signet,  found  at  Sittingbourne,  125. 

Roadways  in  Roman  Britain,  196-202. 

Roberts  (W.),  Earlier  History  of  English 
Bookselling,  Reviewed,  277. 

Rochester,  Apse  discovered  at,  270. 

Castle  Restoration  at,  221. 

Roman  Church,  Early,  at  Dover,  122. 

Coins  found  on  Winchester  Hill, 

73-         .  „.    . 

Ring  at  Sittingboume(  125. 

at  Milton-next-Sittingbourne, 


78. 


Inscription  in  Britain,  135. 
■  Pavement  discovered  at  Furzebrook, 

Remains  in  Glamorganshire,  33. 
-  at  Sittingbourne,  125. 


Roadways  in  Britain,  196-202. 

Stone  found  at  Peterborough,  76. 

Walls  of  Chester,  41-44. 

at  Lincoln,  33,  222-223. 


Threatened  Destruction    of 


"3- 


Room,  Rock-walled,  discovered,  172. 

Rossett  Parish  Church,  proposed  Restora- 
tion of,  222. 

Routh  (O.  F.),  Cogitations  and  Conclu- 
sions, Reviewed,  134. 

Rowing  Prize,  Doggett's  Coat  and  Badge, 
22. 

Rushes,  Wingrave  Church  Floor  strewed 
with,  173. 

Safe,  Copper,  discovered  in  Stevenlaw's 
Close,  271. 

St.  Albans  Abbey,  Restoration  of  Lady 
Chapel  at,  223. 

St.  Anselm's  Chapel,  Canterbury,  Fresco 
discovered  at,  171. 

St.  Botolph  Church,  Aldgate,  Darcy 
Monuments  at,  174. 

St.  Ives,  Casting  Dice  for  Bibles  at,  16S- 
170. 

St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Doncaster,  Extinct 
Church,  award  of  a  Chantry  there,  263- 
265. 

St.  Nicholas  Church,  Condicote,  Restora- 
tion of,  173-174. 

St.  Paul's  Ecclesiological  Society,  Meet- 
ings, 228-229. 

Saints :  the  Qualities,  Patronage,  and 
Virtues  ascribed  to  them,  170. 

Sale  of  Books  by  Auction  in  Seventeenth 
Century,  242-244._ 

Saragossa,  Excavations  at,  171. 

Saxon  Burying-ground  discovered,  122 ; 
at  Milton-near-Sittingbourne,  173. 

Church  at  Peterborough  Cathedral, 

32- 

Tomb  Slab  discovered,  122. 

Scottish  Notes  and  Queries,    Reviewed, 

230. 
Sculpture,  Old  Burgundy,  77. 
Sculptured  House-signs,  142-146,  193-196, 

245- 
Seal   of   Princess  Margaret    on  Charter, 

122. 

(Great)  of  England,  100-105. 

Sepulchral  Brass,  Unique,  231. 

Chamber  discovered.  78,  271. 

Stones  in  Chester  Walls,  43. 

Seville  Cathedral,  Condition  of,  122. 
Shakespeare's   Birth   celebrated   at   Man 

Chester,  269  ;  at  Stratford-on-Avon,  269. 

— — — Church,  Discovery  at,  268. 

Rarities  of  J.  O.  Halliwel 

Phillips,  124. 
Shakespeare's  Residence   in    St.    Helen's. 

Bishopsgate,  220. 


*4 


INDEX. 


Shelley's  Villa  at  Spezia,  Destruction  at, 

I74-         .  .  . 

Shoes  (Antique)  Exhibited,  271-272. 
Shrove    Tuesday,    Football    Custom    on, 

320. 
Signs  (House),  London,  142-146,  193-196, 

*45- 

Silver  (Irish),  Sale  of,  76- 

District  in  Ancient  Peru,  18. 

Sittingbourne,  Roman  Remains  found  at, 
125  ;  Signet-ring  at,  125. 

Skeletons  Discovered  at  Caermead,  33 ;  at 
Cambridge,  122  ;  at  Epidaurus,  78  ;  at 
Milton-next-Sittingbourne,  173  ;  in  New- 
castle, 267. 

Skeleton  of  Bison  discovered,  172. 

Smith  (C.  Roach)  on  Walls  of  Chester,  41- 

— —  (H.  E.),  Obituary  of,  83. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Report  of,  Re- 
viewed, 183,  230-231. 

South  Petherton,  Coins  discovered  at,  172, 
183. 

Southwark,  Early  Hospitals  of,  93-96. 

Sparvel-Bayly  (J.  A.)  on  Essex  in  Insur- 
rection, 11-14,  69_73- 

Church  Restoration 

in  Essex  by,  257-261. 


■  on  Records  relating 
to  Hadleigh  Castle,  202-206 

Spearhead  discovered  at  Milton-next- 
Sittingbourne,  173. 

Spezia,    Destruction    at    Shelley's    Villa, 

Spithead,  Discovery  of  Gun  at,  269. 
Standard-bearer  of  Charles  I.,  44-49. 
Stapleton(A.)on  Nottinghamshire  Crosses, 

206-210. 
Statues  discovered  in  Athens,  53-55. 

presented  to  Boulak  Museum,  172. 

Stone,  Inscribed,  found  at  Peterborough, 

7°. 

Cists  discovered  at  Bristol,  270-27 1 . 

1  Monuments  in  Algeria,  171. 

Stratford -on- A  von,  Discoveries  at,  268  ; 
Shakespeare's  Birth  celebrated,  269. 

Stuart,  House  of,  121. 

— —  Exhibition,  Portraits  and  Minia- 
tures at,  105-110,  154-159. 

Sun-dance  among  the  Blackfoot  Indians, 
266. 


Sun  Myths  of  Modern  Hellas,  7-11. 

Superstitions,  Domestic,  in  Germany,  76. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  Meetings, 
226-227. 

Sword,  a  Suggestive,  266. 

Sybaris,  Discoveries  at,  2. 

Sydney  (W.)  on  Anchorites  and  Anchor- 
holds,  249-254. 

TabletSj  Memorial,  suggested  Erection  of, 
at  Bristol,  125. 

in  Newcastle,  220. 

Tapestry,  Flemish;  Specimens  of,  122. 

Terranova  Pausama,  Discoveries  at,  33. 

Thames  Watermen  Rowing  Prize^  22. 

Thirsk  Naturalists'  Society  Meetings,  176. 

Tiled  Floor  Discovered  at  York  Minster, 
220. 

Token,  York  Halfpenny,  172. 

Tombs,  Prehistoric,  discovered  at  Epi- 
daurus, 78. 

Tools  (Ancient  American),  76. 

Tower  of  London,  Condition  of  Armour  at, 
279. 

Town  Book  of  Belfast,  167-168. 

Troy,  Antiquities  discovered  at,  57. 

Tyneside  Naturalists'  Field  Club,  Meet- 
ings, 34. 

Urn  (Cinerary)  discovered  at  Eastbourne, 
268. 

; discovered  in  Glamorgan- 
shire, 33. 

(Peat)  discovered    at    Ballachulish, 

220. 

Vadstena,  Skeleton  of  Bison  found  at,  172. 

Vases  (Alabaster)  discovered,  271. 

discovered    at    Eastbourne,    268 ; 

at  Pompeii,  267. 
Verney  (Sir  Edmund),  Standard-bearer  of 

Charles  I.,  44-49. 
Vessels  found  at  Epidaurus,  78. 
(Earthenware)  discovered  at  Bow 

Castle  Broch,  218. 
Victoria,     British     Columbia,     Japanese 

Armour  discovered  at,  274. 
Villa,    Roman,   discovered   at   Caermead, 

.33- 
Village,  Subterranean,  discovered  at  Anjou, 
76. 


Wakehurst  Place,  Ardingley,  270. 
Walker    (J.    B.),    History   of    the    New 

Hampshire  Convention,  Reviewed,  134- 

135- 
Wall,  Roman,  Threatened  Destruction  of, 

123 
Walls  of  Chester,  41-44. 
Roman,  discovered  at  Lincoln,  33, 

222. 

discovered  at  Rochester  Castle,  221. 

Waltham,  Eleanor  Cross  at,  75. 
Wandsworth  Manor  House,  269-270. 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  Orientation,  233-242. 

—  on  Thomas  Doggett,  22-28. 

Warwick,  Guy  Earl  of,  House-sign,  193. 
Weapons  discovered  at  Cambridge,  122. 
Weardale,  Durham,  Customs,  etc.,  of,  261- 

263. 
Welsh  Bibles,  Old,  122-123. 
Westminster  Abbey,  Lecture  on,  222. 
Monumental  Chapel 

Bill,  185-188,  223. 
Whiteinch,  Fossil  Grove  discovered  near, 

122. 
Winchester  City  Accounts,  30. 

— — Hill,  Hants,  73-74 

Wineglasses  and  Goblets,  Book  on,  222. 
Wingrave  Parish  Church,  Restoration  of, 

273;        „ 
Wishing-Stone,  39. 
Witchcraft  in  Germany,  32. 
Woman's  Head,   Sculptured    House-sign, 

241. 
Women  as  Parish  Officers,  171. 
Wycombe  Church,  Discovery  at,  175-176. 
Wynne  Slate  Quarry,  Fossil  discovered  in, 

230. 

Yaxley  Church,  Human  Heart  discovered 

at,  32. 
(W.   de),    Heart    of,    discovered, 

32-. 
Yetminster,  Customs  of,  28-29. 
York  Halfpenny  Token,  172. 
York  Minster,  Tiled  Floor  discovered  in, 

220. 
Yorkshire,  proposed  New   Archaeological 

Society  for,  221. 
Yorkshire     Genealogist    and     Yorkshire 

Bibliographer,  Reviewed,  330. 
Yule  Festivities  at  Lerwick,  122. 


GETTY  CENTER  LIBRARY 

II  I  I  II  I  I  II  I  I  I  I  I  I